<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?><FictionBook xmlns="http://www.gribuser.ru/xml/fictionbook/2.0" xmlns:l="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><description><title-info><genre>antique</genre><author><first-name/><last-name>GinSanRei</last-name></author><book-title>Pure 09</book-title><lang>ru</lang></title-info><document-info><author><first-name/><last-name>GinSanRei</last-name></author><program-used>calibre 8.4.0, fb2cut 2.5.4, fb2cut 2.6.2</program-used><date>29.9.2025</date><id>c5904cac-c7a7-4067-b3c9-e66ea305d525</id><version>1.0</version></document-info><publish-info><year>0101</year></publish-info></description><body><section><p>GinSanRei</p><p>Chapter 801 � Kiyohara Ai  Contact Arc</p><p>Chapter 801. Kiyohara Ai  Contact Arc</p><p>


 I�ve been waiting!</p><p>Kana-senpai, in her tennis clothing, is waiting for us on the usual spot behind the gym.</p><p>She flips her short skirt around.</p><p>Behind Kana-senpai are two girls in their tennis wear, and two girls in their jersey.</p><p>They�re members of the tennis club.</p><p>One of the girls wearing jersey must be the aforementioned first-year girl.</p><p>I mean, I know her face.</p><p>She�s the cutest girl among them.</p><p>She�s not that tall, and her body�s slender for a sports club member.</p><p>Her hair�s a bob cut around her shoulder. However, that�s a lot of bangs.</p><p>She�s trying to hide her face.</p><p>Oh, this girl looks down so I can�t see most of her expressions, but.</p><p>I can see her nose and her beautiful eyes in between her hair.</p><p>I can see that she�s beautiful.</p><p>This girl must be Kiyohara Ai-san.</p><p>Yeah, she�s definitely the cutest among the first-years.</p><p>She�s petite, timid, cute like a small animal.</p><p>However, why did I not know about her before?</p><p>Well, we�re from different classes, but.</p><p>


 Where�s the key to this warehouse? 

 I borrowed them from Iwakura-san</p><p>Kana-senpai asks. Nei takes out a key from her pocket.</p><p>


 Well, it�s a negotiation where we don�t want open space. That�s why we�re using this place</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled at Ai-san.</p><p>


 yes</p><p>Ai-san�s voice is small too.</p><p>She�s frightened.</p><p>


 Don�t worry. Nei-san is friends with Iwakura-san, our student council president. And she brought a man, Nobu right there. Edie-san over there is absurdly strong, you know that, right? 

 Right. I�m strong. Don�t worry</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Ah, yes</p><p>Ai-san replied, mumbling.</p><p>


 Right, Nei-san�s scary when you pushed her too hard 

 Kiyohara, it�s going to be okay 

 Ai, fight!</p><p>And the two girls wearing tennis clothing are her seniors.</p><p>I guess the other girl wearing a jersey is also a first-year.</p><p>The second-year girls know about Nei�s legend from last year until this spring.</p><p>They still think that Nei is scary.</p><p>


 With Nei-san and Edie-san here, even guys from the Judo club has no match!</p><p>Uhm, what about me?</p><p>No, I don�t mind it either way.</p><p>


 Now that Nei-san�s with us, you girls can go back to the club</p><p>Kana-senpai told the tennis club girls.</p><p>


 But, I think it�s better if we stay, are you sure that you�ll be fine on your own, Kana?</p><p>One of the seniors asks Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 I mean, it�s better if you�re not here. The other side is a perverted man, after all. It�s a problem if he set his eyes on you</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 Well, yeah, but. 

 Tsukahara, you made sure to convey that he comes alone, right? 

 Ah, yes, I handed the letter Hoshizaki-san made to my classmate that�s a member of the Judo club</p><p>The first-year girl replied.</p><p>


 But, you know, he�s just a pervert, so he might not come alone</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled wryly.</p><p>


 He might bring in friends from the Judo club, but I worry about this case becoming a women�s tennis club vs. judo club and becoming a bigger problem</p><p>A pervert�s trying to woo Ai-san might become a dispute between two sports clubs.</p><p>


 With that said, I feel sorry for the third-year seniors. If things go badly, they�ll create rumors, and it might influence them in their tournaments. That would be a problem, don�t you think? 

 Well, that�s true, but</p><p>The second-year girls nod.</p><p>


 I mean, why is that pervert wanting to date Kiyohara? If you try to make it public, saying that idiot was exposing his delusions of wanting to do some lewd things in the school, then it might involve the tennis club, calling us for having illicit relationships with men and get punished by forbidding us from participating in tournaments. Kiyohara might get suspended, and her future might turn dark Huh, why?</p><p>Why would the victim lose their future?</p><p>


 Right, that stupid Shindou sent a dick pic after all 

 Yes, that, and he does it every day 

 Yeah. And he�d spread around that Kiyohara liked it. 

 The possibility that Kiyohara gets disposed of grows larger</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 that�s a problem. Ai, that�s</p><p>Ai-san says in a small voice while looking down.</p><p>


 And that�s why we�ll have that idiot stop stalking Kiyohara and then we�ll make sure that he won�t tell anyone about what happened. Furthermore, we�ll also make sure that he won�t trouble anyone from the tennis club anymore If we don�t silence that idiot once and for all, then.</p><p>Then the problems might spread out later.</p><p>


 Therefore, the students at the bakery would be dealing with it instead of the women�s tennis club</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>


 Kana-chan is also a helper in our storefront. We should be okay, even if the Judo club starts a dispute, it won�t hinder our business 

 Right, we don�t enter a fall tournament or rookie games</p><p>Well, we create baked products and sell them in school.</p><p>They can�t ban us from competitions.</p><p>


 But, they might cause trouble to the bakery instead?</p><p>The second-year girl asked Nei.</p><p>Nei�s a repeater, and so even the second-year girls pay respect to her.</p><p>


 Yeah, the Judo club might hinder the sales of the bakery 

 They could apply pressure on the other students to boycott your shop</p><p>The tennis club girls worry.</p><p>


 Nono, they can�t do that</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>


 I mean, we have Katsuko-san boom at this moment</p><p>right.</p><p>


 The guys in the Judo club in our school won�t reach 20 persons, right? They can�t win against the pressure of Katsuko-oneesan�s fans</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s famous among boys and girls.</p><p>


 Well, we also have Edie as our final weapon! She could turn the tables against 4 or even 5 members coming at her together 

 I�ll mess them up!</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 right, I guess that�s okay</p><p>The tennis club girls are convinced, it seems.</p><p>


 With that said, you girls can go back to the club. Good job on sticking with Kiyohara. Ah, be sure to take the path where there are people until you reach the tennis court. If anyone strange tries to get close, scream. Okay?</p><p>Kana-senpai told the three.</p><p>


 O-Okay, Kana 

 it�s okay, Hoshizaki-senpai. If the guys from Judo club attack us, then we�ll scream that they�re molesters 

 That�s right, we won�t let the Judo guys make contact with us</p><p>In the end, Ai-san�s case,</p><p>It�s a guy forcing himself to her.</p><p>It�s a problem where the guy thinks that he�s already dating her.</p><p>Therefore, if it becomes a problem and spreads in the school.</p><p>The guy could spread around rumors that could put Ai-san at a disadvantage.</p><p>But, as for the other tennis club members.</p><p>There�s nobody among them in direct dispute with the Judo club.</p><p>If the Judo club guys were to call out on the tennis club girls and bring them somewhere.</p><p>The Judo club would be at fault.</p><p>


 Anyway, be careful</p><p>Kana-senpai told the girls.</p><p>


 By the way, did you see the pics sent on Ai-chan�s phone?</p><p>Nei asks the three.</p><p>


 that�s 

 Uhm 

 Err.</p><p>Ah, they saw it.</p><p>They saw the stupid guy�s dick pic.</p><p>


 I just saw it earlier too</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>


 I mean, that was too small! Lolololol</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>The girls from the tennis club are speechless.</p><p>


 Senpai, that was small? 

 Don�t ask me, I don�t know! 

 I only saw my father�s when we were taking a bath together on my younger years 

 You don�t know how an erect one looks like, right?</p><p>The girls whisper at each other.</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Well, now that you mention it, it was definitely small</p><p>Err.</p><p>Kana-senpai, you�ve never seen anyone else�s dick but mine, right?</p><p>


 What do you think, Ai?</p><p>Edie asks Ai-san directly.</p><p>


 Ah, aah, i don�t know</p><p>AI-san said with her face blushing.</p><p>


 Do you think that was small or big?</p><p>Edie saw it too?</p><p>Must be Kana-senpai showing it off while I was cleaning up the bakery.</p><p>I mean, Kana-senpai sent the dick pic from Ai-san�s phone to hers.</p><p>


 i think it�s big.</p><p>Ai-san replied, while trembling.</p><p>That confirms it.</p><p>She�s definitely a virgin.</p><p>


 Unfortunately, a true man�s dick is bigger than that</p><p>Nei said, laughing.</p><p>


 Oh, i see 

 Nei-san said it, it must be true 

 So that was small 

 Why would he send that pic to Kiyohara if he�s just small? 

 Maybe, everyone in the Judo club is small? 

 No, maybe Nei-san�s partner is on the big side 

 Yeah, it�s Nei-san after all</p><p>The girls from the tennis club blushed.</p><p>Nei�s setting is that she�s a delinquent, they don�t think it�s strange for her to have experience in sex.</p><p>


 Right. That one was small. Too small that it�s useless. Out of the question</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Edie-san. 

 Well, she�s American 

 Haa, she�s advanced</p><p>Well, that�s how they concluded with Edie.</p><p>


 Wait, Kana, since when?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s friend in tennis club is surprised.</p><p>


 It�s inevitable. I�m beautiful, so I won�t stay a virgin for long!</p><p>She smiled and said it nonchalantly.</p><p>


 Well, that�s true, but. 

 Ah, just saying it before you think of anything, I�m not jumping partners! The guy who took my virginity is the same man I�ll always love. That man satisfies me, and I don�t plan on doing it with other men  Me too 

 Me too</p><p>Kana-senpai said. Nei and Edie agreed.</p><p>


 Oh, I see 

 Must be hard at the bakery having all these ladies around you</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>This girl thinks that I�m Kana-senpai�s sex partner.</p><p>


 Hiroko, that guy has a fiance, and he�s living together with her 

 Oh, he�s engaged, right.</p><p>The whole school knows that Megu and I are engaged.</p><p>They won�t think that I�m having sex with girls other than my fiance.</p><p>


 Hurry up already. If you take your time, they might come</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 Oh, you�re right, let�s go 

 Then, Nei-san, Edie-san, Bakery-kun, take care of her 

 Kiyohara, fight!</p><p>The three from the tennis club depart by taking a jog.</p><p>


 Anyway, let�s go in for now</p><p>Nei said. We enter the warehouse.</p><p>There are no windows.</p><p>It�s dark.</p><p>


 I�ll turn on the lights.</p><p>Nei turns on the switch.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>


 Huh, this is surprisingly clean</p><p>Kana-senpai thought.</p><p>


 Yeah. This is a secret base for Iwakura-san and the student council</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 They gather here and party at times</p><p>Party, you mean orgy?</p><p>Iwakura-san�s student council is a group of sex slaves.</p><p>Oh, so that�s why.</p><p>There�s even a bed here.</p><p>Also.</p><p>There are some hooks and ropes on the ceiling.</p><p>Iwakura-san�s hanging someone there.</p><p>


 Really? I see. I guess everyone in our club can fit in this place. I�ll borrow this for the tennis club next time 

 Yeah, just ask Iwakura-san, and she�ll give her approval anytime</p><p>Iwakura-san is no match against Nei.</p><p>All of Iwakura-san�s misdeeds were passed to Nei instead.</p><p>Last May, Iwakura-san tried to deal with me using assassins, on which she leaked Nei�s personal information, and it led to a lot of trouble.</p><p>


 We can�t hold a party after a tournament in our clubroom. It�s a changing room, and so there�s no food or drinks allowed. Right, Ai?</p><p>Kana-senpai calls Ai-san.</p><p>


 Ah, yes</p><p>As usual, her voice is small.</p><p>


 Now then, let�s go sit over there for now. Edie, check the surroundings</p><p>Nei gives instructions.</p><p>


 Sure thing</p><p>Edie opens the entrance slightly and checks for Qi outside.</p><p>


 Well, time for self-introductions! I�m Natou Nei 

 Ai, go greet them</p><p>Kana-senpai said. Ai-san.</p><p>


 kiyohara ai</p><p>She said, looking down.</p><p>


 That�s gloomy of you. Didn�t your teacher at elementary tell you to look at the eyes when talking to someone?</p><p>Nei smiled wryly</p><p>


 sorry</p><p>Ai-san�s still looking down.</p><p>


 Well, that�s okay, I�m Nei and this guy�s</p><p>Nei walked then hugged me from behind.</p><p>


 He�s our Yo-chan</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Ah, yoshida Yoshinobu.  Hello 

 yes</p><p>Ai-san doesn�t look at my eyes.</p><p>


 And I�m Edie</p><p>Edie said while guarding the entrance.</p><p>


 Kana-chan, time? 

 There�s ten minutes before the appointed time</p><p>Kana-senpai replied to Nei while looking at her phone�s clock.</p><p>


 Well, let�s go start asking Ai-chan a few questions then</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 You know? We came here after hearing Kana-chan�s story, but.</p><p>Nei looked at Ai-san.</p><p>Ai-san�s looking down as usual.</p><p>


 Therefore, we only know the story from Kana-chan�s eyes. But, hearing only from another person�s view causes problems, see? That�s why we would like to ask it from Ai-chan directly</p><p>Ai-san doesn�t respond.</p><p>


 Right, all the details I know where only coming from the first-year girls in the club who Ai-chan talked to, and so I don�t have the clear understanding of the events</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 That Shindou from Judo club stalks Ai every day, and it makes you suffer, but that�s information coming from the members of our club. Like, he�s preparing for an ambush, or following you around. Also, sending over perverted images on Ai�s phone and such. I can get the intent from the circumstantial evidence such as the emails saying You�re my woman, let�s have sex already, or Send nudes Kana-senpai said.

 Therefore, I know that you�re troubled about it but, if possible, I�d like Ai to explain the details directly 

 uhm, that�s</p><p>Ai-san mumbles.</p><p>


 What I want to know the most is what Ai feels about Shindou for real?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I mean, Shindou�s talking about formally dating Ai, doesn�t he? I heard that those who were coming with you as bodyguards hear Shindou say that</p><p>O-Okay.</p><p>


 Therefore, I�d like to know. Maybe, did Ai say something that could make Shindou misunderstand in any way, shape, or form?</p><p>Misunderstand?</p><p>


 For example, something you did that doesn�t have that intention, but the other side thought that you�re giving consent that you�re dating him, do you remember anything? If there�s one, it�ll become troublesome. Men like him get stubborn once they think they�re right Ai-san.

 uhm. 

 Do you remember one?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>


 shindou-senpai, i 

 Yes, what about that idiot? 

 ai.He asked me to date him, uhm, suddenly, on the bus stop, uhm, he was waiting for me.</p><p>Then?</p><p>


 Then, what did you say, Ai? 

 ai, uhm, Ai doesn�t understand what Shindou-senpai said, and then, couldn�t understand, too scared, I don�t know what to say</p><p>Ai-san replies, timidly.</p><p>


 then, shindou-senpai 

 What did he do? 

 Then, I�ll wait for your answer in ten seconds, he said. that if I don�t respond in ten seconds, it�s an automatic yes.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 but, Ai.Ai don�t understand what he means by that okay, and so my head was filled with ? then, I couldn�t answer, my body was just trembling.then.</p><p>Ai-san�s spine trembles.</p><p>


 Then, Shindou-senpai said 3,2,1,0! Time over! Then, he said, As per the match rules, Kiyohara Ai is now my woman! Good job!</p><p>what the hell?</p><p>


 Then, what happened? 

 I, I don�t know what was going on at all, my head couldn�t process them all, unable to speak, my body couldn�t move, then.</p><p>O-Okay?</p><p>


 The bus came, I told Shindou-senpai Goodbye Senpai and went in the bus</p><p>What?</p><p>


 uhm, shindou-senpai is a senior, so.</p><p>She unconsciously greeted him off.</p><p>


 Then, what about him? 

 shindou-senpai told Ai, I love you, MY SWEETHEART! BYE! See you tomorrow happily, but, it was scary, disgusting, I.</p><p>Ai-san�s pale, trembling.</p><p>


 Geez, not refusing, and greeting him off, that�s why Shindou thinks that you agreed to date him 

 sorry, i.</p><p>Ai-san apologizes to Kana-senpai while looking down.</p><p>


 No, you don�t have to apologize. It�s just that Shindou was a crafty one. Seriously, he�s such a shitty guy for laying his eyes on you 

 Sorry, I�m sorry! I�m sorry!</p><p>Ai-san bows her head and continues her apologies.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 They�re here</p><p>Edie, who�s watching outside, said.</p><p>


 Edie, how many enemies?</p><p>I asked Edie.</p><p>


 Ten, no, eleven!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I went next to Edie and looked at the gap in the door.</p><p>


 How�s it, Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai asked me.</p><p>


 It�s true, there�s 11 of them. They�re all guys wearing judo uniform</p><p>The mysterious group wearing judo uniform.</p><p>They�re in the Judo club, yet, for some reason, they�re holding a flag with our school�s badge.</p><p>Furthermore, these guys.</p><p>They�re singing. All of them.</p><p>


  Of we were to die, then we�ll gather the demons in the gate and fall them into a straight line. Danchou!</p><p>(And then kick them! Their weakness is their eyes!)</p><p>And a huge, huge, huge, explosion! Dadaa!</p><p>(Full throttle! Cyclone!)</p><p>We are the strongest! We are the strongest! Strongest Judo Club! Victory!</p><p>Shining Steel! The Exploding Judo club! Yeah!Yeah!Yeah!Yeah!Yeah</p><p>Chapter 802 � Kiyohara Ai  Beatdown</p><p>Chapter 802. Kiyohara Ai  Beatdown</p><p>


 Everyone, halt! 

 One! Two!</p><p>The group of 11 people wearing judo uniforms stopped.</p><p>


 Next, Shindou-senpai�s song! Start! 

 Siryessir!</p><p>what?</p><p>


 I AM</p><p>SHINDOU</p><p>THE</p><p>LEADER</p><p> OF</p><p>THE</p><p> PACK!</p><p>I AM SHINDOU VERY STRONG!</p><p>If you have the mind to do something, you can do it! You can do it! Arab President!</p><p>(Yo! It�s Hard! Aniki�s guts, I mean!)</p><p>This is Shindou�s guts!</p><p>Shindou�s the best in the world!</p><p>Wow, they practiced this?</p><p>They�re in sync when singing.</p><p>


 Our Judo club is under Shindou�s control</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 That guy�s been practicing Judo since childhood that even the third-year students can�t hold a match against him 

 Wait, what about the adviser?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Well, the former adviser resigned last May</p><p>Oh.</p><p>It�s one of the teachers that were with Shirasaka Sousuke�s faction.</p><p>


 Then, that Shindou asked for an adviser who never trained in Judo, just a ghost adviser if you ask me</p><p>And that leaves him uncontrolled.</p><p>


 Then, which one of them is Shindou?</p><p>I peek at the Judo club members from the gap in the door.</p><p>


 I think it�s one of those three</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I don�t get why, but.</p><p>There are three guys wearing sunglasses in the middle of the group.</p><p>One of them has long hair along with his sunglasses. And that�s a guy from a judo club.</p><p>And the middle one�s wearing some ripped jeans while also wearing a judo uniform.</p><p>And the third one has a swimming ring. And the swimming ring has ZEKAMASHI written on it. 1</p><p>


 Oh, Shindou�s.</p><p>Nei, who gathered info for a week peeks in the gap to point out the guy, but.</p><p>


 Shindou Seigo has arrived on time! 

 Yosoroo!</p><p>The guy wearing jeans named himself, and the guy wearing a swimming ring followed up.</p><p>


 Oh, it�s him</p><p>Well, I thought that it was him since he�s in the middle, but.</p><p>


 Now, let�s begin our match! Match! Match! 

 Yosoroo!</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>


 Can�t help it, let�s turn up</p><p>Nei said. Ai-san starts trembling.</p><p>


 It�s okay. We�ll do the talking, you can wait inside Ai</p><p>Kana-senpai said with a smile.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, stay with Ai-chan</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 Well, leave the rest to us</p><p>Edie�s stretching her arms and legs.</p><p>


 Let�s go</p><p>Nei opens up the door.</p><p>Nei takes the lead, then Kana-senpai. Lastly, Edie closed the door.</p><p>


 Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Where�s my beloved Ai?</p><p>Shindou pushes up his sunglasses and asked.</p><p>


 If it�s Ai-chan who doesn�t want your love, she�s inside</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Hey, hey, hey! What the hell was that? I�m asking seriously, and you say something half-baked. My beloved Ai loves me back. There�s no way that Ai doesn�t love me. Or should I say that it�s an established fact that Ai loves me because she�s Ai? Ai is love, and so she is! Isn�t that right? Boys?</p><p>SIR</p><p>YES</p><p> SIR! 

 YOSORoo!</p><p>Their pressure is intense.</p><p>However, Nei.</p><p>


 Ai there, Ai that, Ai don�t care! You�re all monkeys! 2</p><p>She won�t lose in shouting.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 What the hell? 

 Wait, you don�t know the reference? 

 Nope</p><p>Nei�s retort fell flat.</p><p>


 Well, anyway, Ai, my love has approvals to go on smoothly. I don�t know the reason why you all are being an obstacle 

 They must be envious because Shindou-san and Ai-san are lovey-dovey 

 That�s right, women are jealous of the pampered! That�s the truth! Yosoro!</p><p>The guys from both sides tell Shindou.</p><p>


 Ooh, I see, you�re frustrated? If you want, then these guys can play with you 

 We�ll play with you until you can�t stand anymore 

 Be it on the tatami mat or on the bed! Yosoro!</p><p>Yosoro to hell!</p><p>


 Besides, I�m right here and calling out to Ai and yet that woman is just sitting there, waiting for me, what the hell? 

 That�s right, why would these three women kidnap Ai-san? Either way, Hoshizaki and the other seniors at the tennis club must�ve forced her 

 I know a lot of parents, siblings, teachers in grade school! Yosoro!</p><p>The three continue to talk to their convenience.</p><p>The other guys are just taking the rest pose, looking up at the sky.</p><p>


 Oh? We asked Shindou-kun to come alone, and yet you brought in this number of people</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 Are you stupid? Judo club is a team game 

 One for all! 

 All for Shindou-san! Yosoro!</p><p>No, what Judo team? You guys are 11 people.</p><p>


 These guys are my servants. Basically, my limbs. Therefore, they�re with me wherever they go 

 Naturally! 

 Naturally! Yosoro!</p><p>Stop with that Yosoro already.</p><p>


 Oh? So you guys go to the toilet together at the same time?</p><p>Nei asks with a dumbfounded look.</p><p>


 Naturally! 

 We�re with Shindou-san no matter what! 

 Rain or shine, we�re with Shindou-san! Yosoro!</p><p>Geez.</p><p>


 Anyway, it�s your guy�s fault hat my three-month lovey-dovey plan with AI-san is getting late. I�m going to ask you to stop hindering our love time. My plan of going to a love hotel with Ai-chan in one week should be ongoing by now  And it�s not just one shot! It would be a continuous pounding! 

 It�s Ai-san who�ll look disheveled though! Yosoro!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Hey, Rensoho!</p><p>Shindou glares at the guy who screams Yosoro every time.</p><p>


 yes, Shindou-san?</p><p>The guy�s surprised.</p><p>


 Who told you to say something that clever? 

 no, i�m sorry Yosoro</p><p>The guy bows his head in panic.</p><p>


 Stupid, I�m praising you!</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Pounding dishevels the woman.3 Kukuku, that was hilarious. That�s a good pun! I�ll give you the Shindou prize this week! 

 thank you very much! 

 Hey, Kawachinokami, give Rensoho the prize. Give him one Oolong tea!</p><p>Shindou calls the long-haired sunglasses guy.</p><p>


 Certainly, uhm, Shindou-san 

 What? 

 My name isn�t Kawachinoka, but Kawauchi Mamoru 

 I don�t care whichever 

 I should�ve been Hasutaka Suona, yet he�s calling me Rensoho. If it were Renhousou or Hourensou, then I�d understand 

 All you have to shout is Yosoro! 

 Yosoroo!</p><p>What�s this relationship?</p><p>


 aah! uu</p><p>Looking at my side, Ai-san�s trembling.</p><p>


 It�s okay. Kana-senpai and the girls will deal with it</p><p>I call her out.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Ai-san replies in a small voice.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Ai-san, do you really want to cut ties with that man?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 i, Uhm</p><p>Ai-san mumbles as she looks down.</p><p>


 I.have.someone else.I like</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 that�s why.Shindou-senpai.is a problem.i.</p><p>It can�t be helped then.</p><p>Then, as for the outside.</p><p>


 They�re getting troublesome now, should I beat them up?</p><p>Edie asks.</p><p>


 I won�t take two minutes, they�re just 11</p><p>It looks like she�s observed the strength of the Judo club members.</p><p>


 What the hell did you say? You foreign bitch, don�t look down on the Judo club!</p><p>Shindou glares at Edie.</p><p>


 Look at the ground. It�s concrete! If I use my Judo skills on you, your face will get smashed! You�d lie down here and twitch your unconscious body. Like a drunk old man! 

 That�s right! You�d fly off 30 meters in the air then fall flat on the concrete ground! Hey! 

 Judo is an international sport! If you say that again, you�ll give Judo a bad name! Yosoro!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I�m sure that it�s an easy victory for Edie, but I don�t think that he�d give up on Ai-chan just because he�s beaten to a pulp once or twice</p><p>Nei sighed.</p><p>


 That�s how much of an idiot they are 

 Right, they�re at the level where they don�t understand even if they die</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 What did you say? You all try to speak for your convenience and looking down on Judo? Take that back, or I�ll punish you three! 

 No, Shindou-san, start it already 

 That�s right, let�s take them to the judo hall. Yosoro! 

 What did you say? 

 Well, Judo hall has tatami mats on the floor. You can use your pinning techniques on them too 

 We also have beds in the clubroom! Yosoro!</p><p>These guys.</p><p>


 Okay, everyone, surround them. Then, let�s take them to the judo hall. 

 We�re going to do some mufufuf, fuehehehe 

 can we Yosoro too? 

 Other than Ai, sure. Ai is my woman. However, this Shindou would be the one to take the first ride! Do you get it? 

 Naturally! Yosoro! 

 Hey, start spreading out and tie them up! Those who do well can go for a second round!</p><p>Kawachinokami orders the club members.</p><p>


 Geez, it can�t be helped then</p><p>Edie starts readying her fist,</p><p>


 Oh, what are you doing over there, I wonder?</p><p>This bright tone.</p><p>It�s Katsuko-nee?</p><p>Also.</p><p>


 Oh? You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you bought our pastry today! Also, you always come and buy our products</p><p>She calls them out, ignoring the three guys wearing sunglasses.</p><p>


 By the way, you guys don�t want to do this at all, don�t you? I mean, you guys are forced to do this, right? You don�t actually want to do anything with these girls?</p><p>She smiled at the club members.</p><p>


 hey, what? Don�t just show up suddenly and say something for your convenience! 

 You guys shut up</p><p>Yomi, who�s standing next to Katsuko-nee, said.</p><p>Luna�s next to Yomi.</p><p>The two are holding each other�s hands and boosting up their Miko power.</p><p>


 Okay, everyone, look at me</p><p>Yomi speaks to the Judo club members.</p><p>Their eyes are taken away by the beauties that suddenly appeared.</p><p>


 Okay  Lock On!4 Katsuko-san, you can begin</p><p>Yomi said. Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 All of you who don�t actually want to do it can go back to the Judo club and begin training. Look, it�s still club activities time</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s voice echoes in the minds of the judo club members.</p><p>


 Forget about Shindou-kun and these two. Judo club never had these three people, to begin with. You can forget about these three and work hard on your Judo training 

 Do what Katsuko-san told you, okay?</p><p>Yomi emits her power to make people obey her.</p><p>Luna�s pouring her power to Yomi, and so the Judo club members are swayed by the power.</p><p>


 Okay, everyone begin!</p><p>Katsuko-nee said happily.</p><p>


 SIRYESSIR!</p><p>The club members other than Shindou and the two followed Katsuko-nee�s orders.</p><p>


 And head back to the Judo hall! 

 SIRYESSIR!</p><p>They line together and start running.</p><p>


 hey! Wait! 

 Shindou-san�s giving orders! You won�t like how this will end if you don�t follow him! 

 You guys! That�s not Yosoro! Hey!</p><p>However, the Judo club members start running, not looking back at Shindou.</p><p>


 One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! 

 One two! Pills and medicine! 

 One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! 

 One two! Pills and medicine!</p><p>I don�t know what they�re chanting, but they�re going back to the Judo club.</p><p>


 what the hell?</p><p>The two henchmen were dumbfounded.</p><p>


 Nei-san, that�s cruel of you</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>


 Why would you not use Yomi�s power on this?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Shouldn�t this be Yomi�s turn on the stage, right, Luna? 

 Yes</p><p>The shrine maidens wave their hand to me in the middle of the warehouse.</p><p>


 Well, even when we had this, I thought that only those in school should deal with it</p><p>Nei reflects.</p><p>


 Was that okay then, Nei-san?</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>


 Yeah. What do you think, Edie? 

 Leave it to me. Yomi�s reliable at this 

 Ah, you don�t have to worry anymore, Kana-chan</p><p>Nei talks to Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Err, I think I know this girl, but.</p><p>Oh right, she�s acquainted with Luna already.</p><p>


 My name is Yomi, Luna�s big sister</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>


 I�ve been under this family�s care all the time 

 No, I�m the same</p><p>Kana-senpai�s perplexed with the too-energetic Yomi.</p><p>


 Then, let�s hurry and clean this up</p><p>Yomi turns to Shindou and the underlings.</p><p>


 Okay, look into my eyes  

 Huh? 

 Ah? 

 Yosoro?</p><p>The three were dragged into Yomi�s big pupils.</p><p>


 Okay  Lock On!</p><p>Yomi charmed the guys.</p><p>


 Okay, you, the guy wearing jeans, who do you love?</p><p>Yomi asks. Shindou;</p><p>


 Kiyohara Ai, we�re dating</p><p>He replies in a low tone.</p><p>


 Wrong. You�re not in love with that person! The one you love is Iwakura Yukiyo-san 

 Iwakura Yukiyo? Wait, the student council president? 

 That�s right, and furthermore, you don�t just love her, you worship her. You�ll do anything for Iwakura-san! Even throwing your life away for her. You�ll listen to any of her orders!  that�s 

 All your replies have to be</p><p>SIR</p><p>YES</p><p> SIR!</p><p>Luna pours in her power to Yomi.</p><p>And Yomi changes that to her power to make them obey, and it controls Shindou.</p><p>


 A, huh? Wait? 

 Okay, what�s your answer? 

 sir! Siryessir 

 Your Master is Iwakura Yukiyo. Is that right? 

 SIRYESSIR!</p><p>Then, Yomi brainwashes the remaining two.</p><p>


 Well then, you guys can shut up for a while</p><p>Yomi told the three.</p><p>


 It�s okay now. Come here, Yukiyo-san</p><p>Katsuko-nee calls out on the grassy patch.</p><p>


 Excuse me</p><p>Oh, that�s where Iwakura-kaichou was hiding.</p><p>


 I didn�t believe it earlier when you told me about it Katsuko-sama, but this is indeed a scary power</p><p>Iwakura-san said as she looks at Yomi.</p><p>


 If we can brainwash people, then it would be fun in a lot of ways. Ufufufu</p><p>She smiles as she�s come up with some plans.</p><p>


 Oh, you can�t use these, Yukiyo-san</p><p>Katsuko-nee shows her face as Minaho-neesan�s close aide in Kuromori as she looks down on Iwakura-kaichou.</p><p>


 If you were to do things your own way then Ojou-sama might use this on you instead</p><p>Katsuko-nee snorts.</p><p>


 That�s. Minaho-sama will do that? 

 Naturally, If the dog doesn�t listen to what she�s told, then it�s much better to reconstruct the brain than train it again</p><p>Katsuko-nee threatens Iwakura-san.</p><p>


 I may look like I�m smiling all the time, but you know what it means to anger me, don�t you, Yukiyo-san?</p><p>Iwakura-kaichou knows Katsuko-nee from her prostitute age.</p><p>How messed up and insane Katsuko-nee was back then.</p><p>


 yes. Katsuko-sama</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s in a superior rank among Minaho-neesan�s toys.</p><p>


 An order from Ojou-sama; These three boys from the Judo club would be entrusted to Yukiyo-san. You�re to train them and use them however you want. Lady Yanagihara wants some young dick slaves. You�re to sell it to her in a month  certainly!</p><p>Iwkaura-kaichou�s eyes shine when she�s entrusted with a job.</p><p>


 Also, Suguwara-shacho wants a homo slave. He loves guys from the Judo club, so you should give one of these three to him. I�ll leave the choice to you 

 Yes! 

 Then, as for the last one, you can do whatever you want with him. You can take him as your pet or sell him off to a client 

 Then I�ll sell him off. I also know someone who looks for a homo slave 

 Be sure that it lives up to the quality of Kuromori goods. If you shipped it untrained, it�d put Ojou-sama�s name to shame 

 Yes, I�ll bear that in mind</p><p>Oh well, with this.</p><p>Iwakura-kaichou won�t be messing with us for a while.</p><p>


 Then, bring these boys. We can use this warehouse for today, right? 

 Yes, please use it as you will</p><p>Iwakura-san told Katsuko-nee, then she looked at Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Who would�ve thought that you would become our ally, Hoshizaki-san 

 I�m only sticking with Nobu. It�s not that I�ve become Iwakura-san�s ally</p><p>Kana-senpai replied.</p><p>


 Sure. By the way, I�ll nominate you as the next student council president</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Kana-senpai?</p><p>


 I�m sure that you�re a suitable successor 

 What do you mean by that?</p><p>Iwakura-san.</p><p>


 Ufufu, I can give all of the authority I have over the shadows of this school 

 Shadows? 

 It�s natural that Kuromori passes that authority to a member of Kuromori house</p><p>Chapter 803 � Kiyohara Ai  Do you believe in Magic?</p><p>Chapter 803. Kiyohara Ai  Do you believe in Magic?</p><p>Yukiyo-san It�s Ojou-sama who�ll decide that, not you</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Iwakura-kaichou</p><p>


 i, uhm</p><p>Iwakura-san trembles.</p><p>She�s no match against Katsuko-nee, Minaho-neesan�s right hand.</p><p>


 Putting that aside. Take these disgusting men out already. Also, Ojou-sama�s looking for a fascinating plan 

 Minaho-sama? 

 That�s right. If Ojou-sama is bored and you found something that interests her, then she�ll give permission. Naturally, if it�s boring, then it�s rejected. Also, if you do anything as you please again, then it�ll make Ojou-sama frown. Well, I know that Yukiyo-san is smart enough to know that  yes!</p><p>And so, Iwakura-san won�t be reckless for a while.</p><p>


 Then go. You know that we�re about to have fun, don�t you?</p><p>Katsuko-nee looked at our direction and laughed.</p><p>


 Oh, i see 

 Therefore, we don�t need any interference from Yukiyo-san 

 certainly</p><p>Katsuko-nee gave a warning, so Iwakura-san won�t meddle with Ai-san.</p><p>It�s like that with me back then, but.</p><p>Iwakura-san always tries to play some tricks on the newcomers.</p><p>


 Then, hurry up 

 excuse me! Hey! Useless judo club members Ichigo, Nigo, and V3, come with me! 

 Yay! 

 HEY! 

 Yosoro!</p><p>Yomi�s power carved absolute obedience to Iwakura-kaichou on the hearts of Shindou and the two.</p><p>They follow her with a hollow look in their eyes.</p><p>Then, the four of them disappeared.</p><p>


 Geez, that�s the first stage over</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>


 Oh, Kana-chan, you don�t have to mind what Iwakura-san said earlier. She was talking about being free to use the power behind the scenes in the school, but that�s just what she thinks. We have more control in the dark side of this school than the student council president Iwakura-kaichou is one of Minaho-neesan�s pets.</p><p>She doesn�t have the authority to freely access the hidden cameras and microphone system in our school.</p><p>She can�t enter the monitoring room under the principal�s office, either.</p><p>Nei and the girls have more control over the dark side than her.</p><p>


 Well, Iwakura-san�s in control of the whole student council, and she can use the student council room, this warehouse, and other places to her tastes</p><p>Then, Kana-senpai thinks for a while.</p><p>


 But, that�s a good proposal. Me, becoming the student council president</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 And then, the members of the bakery would become the student council staff. Our school only elects the president, and the president can pick the rest by herself</p><p>Kana-senpai�s going to become the next student council president, and we�re the staff?</p><p>


 And then, they won�t see us gathering like this as strange. And we can use the student council room, which is bigger than the bakery staff room 

 You sure, Kana-chan?</p><p>Nei�s surprised.</p><p>


 I mean, if one were to pick out a candidate, it would be me, right?</p><p>The next student council president should be currently a second-year student.</p><p>Nei�s also a second-year student, but she�s a repeater.</p><p>The impression from her old days still remains, and so I don�t think she can enter the student council.</p><p>


 Also, I think this is good for Megumi-chan</p><p>Kana-senpai?</p><p>


 I understood it after a week of working in the bakery, that girl is hardworking, but she doesn�t get the knack of it. She does as she�s told, and she�s doing her best, but she�s the type who can�t come up with an idea of what to do. Basically an honor student type Kana-senpai thought that way.

 That kind of girl would work hard if you give her a post. She�s not a leader who can gather everyone in one place, but, yes, she�s like a class rep who�ll do what the teacher told her, or in the student council, she�d work as the secretary  Wow, you got that? As expected of Kana-chan</p><p>Nei�s impressed.</p><p>


 She�ll do what you ask for because she has a strong sense of responsibility, but on the other hand, she�s the type that feels uneasy when she�s not relied on, right? Thinking Maybe nobody needs me? and then she�d fall depressed Yeah, correct.

 And in that regard, Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and Edie are all too talented. Well, I�m in that group too. Megumi-chan always asks Katsuko-san what she should do, but we only look at the situation and do what needs to be done, right? There�s no need to ask each and everything, I already know what to do after working for just three days. And Edie thinks of what shouldn�t be done instead.</p><p>yeah, Kana-senpai�s already used to the jobs in the bakery. And she works harmoniously with Katsuko-nee and Nei.</p><p>


 Well, she can�t help it in the bakery. There are too many customers she had to handle during the lunch break. Megumi-chan can�t control the pace</p><p>But, if it�s now.</p><p>Megu would think that she�s cast out, and her insecurities would come out again.</p><p>Oh, it�s just like when I appointed her as the housewife of the mansion.</p><p>She�s appointed as the sub-chief of Katsuko-nee, she looked happy from that, but.</p><p>In the end, Ruriko and Mana are more talented than Megu.</p><p>The two of them are superior.</p><p>Before anyone realized, Ruriko and Mana have become the sub-chief of the mansion�s housewife.</p><p>Megu got angry as she should have that position.</p><p>


 Therefore, I think that Megumi-chan needs another job where she can take things to her pace 

 And that�s the student council?</p><p>Nei mutters.</p><p>


 That�s right. I�ll be the president, but then if I give her tasks where I�d say I�m busy, please deal with this instead, and she�d go nuts with it. Furthermore, Megumi-chan�s better at negotiating with the ordinary students than Nei. She can look at them at an equal status Well, Nei�s way of thinking and energy is out of the bounds of an ordinary student.</p><p>In that regard, Megu thinks like an ordinary student.</p><p>


 As for me, I don�t know what the student council or Kuromori owns, nor I don�t want to discover it, but Megumi-chan would think that it�s something only she can do if I explain it to her, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai purposely doesn�t want to know our secrets.</p><p>She knows that it�s too risky to have knowledge of it.</p><p>She�s got that perfect sense of balance in that regard.</p><p>


 Right. I think Megu-chan would agree when we tell her that we�ll be normalizing Iwakura-san�s absurd student council</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>The dark side of our school has Kuromori�s brothel system.</p><p>This school�s used as the cover for the prostitute search.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke used this as well.</p><p>Back when Minaho-neesan�s grandfather bought this school.</p><p>The girls bought in the area to become prostitutes attend our school, and come to the brothel as a women�s dormitory and yet.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke took over the selection system for the prostitutes in our high school.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa were kidnapped during their first year in this school and turned them to prostitutes.</p><p>Look at Iwakura-kaichou, Minaho-neesan checked her personal prostitute age, and turned her to a prostitute of Kuromori.</p><p>Then, Iwakura-san gathered sex slaves and do whatever she wants with them, that�s the current student council.</p><p>If we�re to restore the school, then we�ll need to repair the student council as well.</p><p>It�s our responsibility.</p><p>Megu, who�s a child born in Kuromori, must feel that way.</p><p>


 And then, Megumi-chan can be the next student council president after me</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 A girl that was in the student council on the year has a strong chance of winning. It�s okay, after a year of her being a number three who follows my orders, she surely can become the number one!</p><p>She laughed.</p><p>


 I mean, Kana-chan, you�ve got the charisma and popularity of a number one, and yet, you always push the troublesome stuff to the number two, don�t you? 

 Naturally. I always push the troublesome part to others, but.</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Nei and Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and the ladies of Kouzuki house, people who are superior to me, come one after another. I thought that settling down on number two at the ordinary high school level makes me small. I need to aim higher, or life would be boring  Hearing you say that honors me</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 Therefore, I�d go to the student council. Oh, I�d push all the troublesome jobs to Megumi-chan though 

 I think that�s okay. What do you think, Dear?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks</p><p>


 I think that should be okay</p><p>I shouted from the warehouse.</p><p>I also think that�s for the better.</p><p>If you give her a job, then she�d do it with all her best.</p><p>


 Then, I�ll discuss it later</p><p>Nei looks at the siblings clinging to Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Done talking?</p><p>Yomi asks.</p><p>


 Yomi wants to go to Sensei now 

 Me too</p><p>Luna mutters.</p><p>


 Yeah, sorry about that. Let�s go over there</p><p>Nei-san points at Ai-san and me in the warehouse.</p><p>


 The main event is about to start! 

 Let�s go 

 Ufufu, Sorry about that, Nobu. Sorry to make you wait, Ai 

 Now then</p><p>Nei, Edie, Kana-senpai, and the shrine maidens Katsuko-nee brought.</p><p>They all walk towards us.</p><p>


 Now then, Ah, Katsuko-oneechan, close down the door! 

 I know</p><p>Click. The door�s locked as Katsuko-nee entered the warehouse last.</p><p>And a chain lock as well.</p><p>


 Eh? Eh? Eh? uhm</p><p>Ai-san�s eyes are flapping.</p><p>


 Hmm, so it�s this girl? Yeah, she looks cute</p><p>Yomi looks at Ai-san�s face and said</p><p>


 No, uhm, I.</p><p>The room�s closed down.</p><p>Sensing all the gazes concentrated on her, Ai-san trembles slightly.</p><p>


 For now, that pervert from the Judo club won�t bother you anymore. You may not understand what happened, but I give you my guarantee</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Ai-san.</p><p>


 It�s going to be okay! I perfected it, right? Luna 

 Yes, there�s no more problems</p><p>Yomi and Luna guarantees Ai-san�s safety</p><p>


 Ha, ah, yes, I see</p><p>AI-san replied in a small voice.</p><p>


 Oh, is that all?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled and glared at her.</p><p>


 Shouldn�t you say something to us?</p><p>Ai-san.</p><p>


 Huh? Ah, huh? Ah. Uhm, that 

 Did your mother not teach you to say thank you to people?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Ai-san continues to tremble.</p><p>


 No, uhm, that, i 

 Oh, your mother really didn�t teach you</p><p>What�s going on?</p><p>Katsuko-nee looked at Nei and Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 I know that you girls planned it, but do you mind if I take over as the MC?</p><p>Nei looked at Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 I don�t mind. 

 Sure. Katsuko-san, you must be planning something</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks to Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 I�m glad that you�re quick-witted</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 My appearance here isn�t just my idea but also Ojou-sama, Nagisa, and Margo-chan, who is in America right now.It was discussed among the senior group of Kuromori. And this case would be crucial for him To me.

 And so, sorry about that but I used Yomiko-chan and Luna-chan�s trump cards right away</p><p>Is the Miko power necessary?</p><p>For Ai-san?</p><p>


 Well, I�ll leave this to the senior group. I know from my one week of working together that Katsuko-san�s skillful and amazing</p><p>Kana-senpai said and sits down.</p><p>


 And as for me, I�m here to study 

 Then, I�ll study as well</p><p>Nei sits next to Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 As for me, I�ll be watching out for anyone outside</p><p>Edie places a chair near the door.</p><p>


 Oh, but I don�t think the boys from Judo club would come back</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 I�m more worried about the student council president</p><p>Iwakura-san?</p><p>


 If it were me, I�d pretend to withdraw and send in an underling to scout</p><p>Oh, she�s likely to do that.</p><p>


 Therefore, I won�t bother with those just watching from afar, but if they try to come close, I�ll threaten them</p><p>Edie can sense hostility from people, and so I can leave that job to her.</p><p>


 Yeah, if you�d please, Edie 

 Okay, Darling entrusted the job to me!</p><p>Then, she takes a seat.</p><p>


 Now then.Ai-san, Kiyohara Ai-san, isn�t it?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>


 yes</p><p>Ai-san looks down, trembling.</p><p>


 How about you sit down over there. There�s a bed</p><p>Katsuko-nee points at the bed.</p><p>


 uhm, hoshizaki-senpai.i, I want to go back.</p><p>Ai-san asks for Kana-senpai�s help.</p><p>However, she only looks at the floor, not at Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 No, sit there. Ai</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 Besides, Katsuko-san said it earlier, have you really forgotten what you should say right now? Do you not know what to do? 

 Eh? Eh? Eh? uhm</p><p>Ai-san looks nervous. Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 That�s enough. Sit down already 

 yes!</p><p>Ai-san sits down on the corner of the bed.</p><p>Her body�s stiff, still nervous.</p><p>She�s only placed half of her ass on the bed to escape anytime.</p><p>


 Ai, anyway, the matter with Shindou should be okay now. I�m telling you this, there�s no mistake. That guy won�t chase you anymore 

 Ah, yes, is that so? 

 That�s right! And so say your thanks to everyone here! If you don�t, they�d think that I�m also rude since we�re both in the tennis club! 

 sorry! Sorry! Sorry! 

 Don�t say sorry! Say thanks!</p><p>Kana-senpai shouted at her unconsciously.</p><p>However, Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 It�s okay. It�s nothing special 

 But, Katsuko-san, that�s. 

 I�m not happy even when someone says that they�re thankful, but they never were. Don�t you think so?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Ai-san�s not thankful that we saved her?</p><p>


 Yeah, this person�s nothing but afraid, she doesn�t feel grateful at all</p><p>Luna reads Ai-san�s thoughts.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Katsuko-nee brought Luna here to read Ai-san�s thoughts.</p><p>


 no, Uhm, i</p><p>AI-san squirms her kneecaps on the bed.</p><p>


 Huh, what do you mean by that, Ai? I thought Shindou�s troubling you? 

 Awawawawa, uhm, auu 

 Don�t tell me that you actually like Shindou, do you? 

 uhm, that, I. 

 Speak! Ai! I asked for these people�s help just for you!</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks her anger.</p><p>


 aah! I�m sorry! I�m sorry! Hoshizaki-senpai! I�m sorry! 

 I won�t understand a thing from your I�m sorry!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 This girl did think that the guy from earlier was troublesome</p><p>Luna�s holding Yomi�s hand, using her power to scan Ai-san�s thoughts.</p><p>


 Yeah. I heard her say that she has someone else she likes</p><p>Right.</p><p>Therefore, Kana-senpai didn�t misunderstand anything and dealt with Shindou with that in mind.</p><p>


 aah, auu, sorry 

 But, this girl doesn�t feel grateful to us either</p><p>Luna?</p><p>


 What do you mean?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>


 No, uhm, Ah, i. 

 This girl thinks that other people helping her is natural</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 that, err, i, that. 

 She thinks that someone strange is causing trouble to me again, and then, she just makes that I�m troubled, I�m troubled look to her classmates, to her seniors in the club, and they�d help her as usual As usual?

 Hey! Ai?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>


 No, uhm, wrong, i 

 You can�t lie. I can read your thoughts and your memories</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Hii! uu!</p><p>Ai-san trembles in fear.</p><p>


 Oh, I see, so it�s the usual? If something troubles you, you just make that I�m troubled look in your face, and then kind people would ask What�s wrong, and things settle down, that has become natural for you  aauu! ai, that. 

 That�s why you don�t feel grateful to people anymore</p><p>Luna exposes Ai-san�s heart.</p><p>


 What? You were that kind of girl?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s shocked by the discovery.</p><p>


 no! She�s wrong! i! Ai. 

 Oh, sorry, I know that girl can read people�s thoughts</p><p>Kana-senpai sighed.</p><p>


 I never knew that Ai�s that kind of cunning girl 

 no.i 

 Yes. That�s wrong. It�s what�s always happening to this girl, and so, when she has a problem, someone will deal with it, and so she doesn�t think that she�s doing anything cunning</p><p>Luna reads.</p><p>


 She only thinks that it�s natural</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 But, have you never thanked anyone for helping you?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Ah, that�s.That�s. 

 She just shows her timid look, and try to say something, and then the people around her would say thanks to those who helped her, that�s how it has always been</p><p>You mean.</p><p>


 Oh, I get it. In this case, you�ll just stay timid, and I�ll have to thank everyone for your sake. You�re my junior in tennis club after all</p><p>Ai-san looks timid, and so Kana-senpai would say her thanks instead.</p><p>


 And then, if we were to come back to the tennis club and I complain, another girl would say sorry for you. Then, they�d bow their head, saying, thank you. And with that, you�ll forget to say your thanks to me, to anyone. 

 And that�s how you lived all this time</p><p>Katsuko-nee looked down on Ai-san and said.</p><p>


 After all, you look cute, and when you tremble, people would want to help you, right? And so, when you�re in trouble, someone�s always coming to your help. That kind of good person will always come. And it has become so natural for you that you forget to be grateful to people. No, you might�ve never known to do so in the first place  uugh, uhm, I.ai, that.</p><p>Oh, she never did.</p><p>This girl lived her life without saying thank you to people.</p><p>


 But, unfortunately, your magic won�t work on us. Do you know why?</p><p>Katsuko-nee whispers to Ai-san.</p><p>


 Sure, you look cute, and so you attract the pity of people, and they help you out, but. 

 Look at us</p><p>Yomi uses her power to compel Ai-san.</p><p>


 !</p><p>AI-san who�s been looking down all this time looked up.</p><p>Yeah, Ai-san has a lovely face, but.</p><p>Her eyes are dead. It lost its vigor.</p><p>


 Look at us</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Unfortunately, we�re much cuter than you! Therefore, your magic won�t work on us</p><p>Chapter 804 � Kiyohara Ai  That�s wrong</p><p>Chapter 804. Kiyohara Ai  That�s wrong</p><p>


 uu, uu, i.</p><p>AI-san starts to cry, but.</p><p>


 Okay, stop crying. You�re just making everyone gloomy, stop</p><p>Yomi said. Ai-san�s tears stopped.</p><p>


 ?</p><p>Ai-san herself is confused with what�s happening.</p><p>


 There�s nothing to be afraid or crying about. But in this girl�s case, just a small push would fill up her mind and she�d start crying automatically and stop thinking. It has become a habit for her Luna reports as she reads Ai-san�s mind.

 Living as a cute girl has become deeply ingrained in her</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Your hair is beautiful, do you comb it yourself every day?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks Ai-san with a smile.</p><p>


 that, this, auu 

 Her mother does it for her. Every day, her mother would wake her up, bring some change of clothes, then comb her hair</p><p>Luna continues to speak out Ai-san�s answer in her thoughts.</p><p>


 I thought so. You don�t make your own meals, and you�ve never washed your own clothes either</p><p>Katsuko-nee continues to ask.</p><p>


 That�s, uhm, uu 

 She never did. Her mother�s the one taking care of her everything since she was born 

 I knew it</p><p>Katsuko-nee, what did you discover?</p><p>


 This girl looks cute, doesn�t she?</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells me.</p><p>


 Yeah, well, I do think so, yes</p><p>Ai-san looks good for sure.</p><p>She looks like a girl that you want to protect.</p><p>


 Hey, Dear. Why do you think cute girls are cute? 

 Huh?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Well, that question has fundamental factors of style, looks, and the basic appearance, but that�s not it</p><p>Isn�t the condition just about having a beautiful look since birth?</p><p>


 There are girls who aren�t cute at all, even though they have good looks and style, and are beautiful on the outside</p><p>Oh, those people do exist. Right.</p><p>Beauty and cuteness are similar, but.</p><p>They�re never equal.</p><p>


 Simply put, the cuteness of the person changes depending on how much affection is invested in them</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 I think that�s the most fearsome ability of humans. Humans can pour their love on things they like, love, feel empathy for, and that subject would become cuter and cuter</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s go with pets, for example. Wild animals that aren�t kept by humans will not look cute at a glance. They live in a world where it�s always life-or-death situations. Their head is only filled with how to survive and how to eat. If they fail, it�s the end of their species. That said, animals have short sex that they can�t compare to humans. Did you know that? 

 No</p><p>I shake my head.</p><p>


 The male inserting to the female vagina and ejaculating.  That�s all. I mean, it�s dangerous for them to copulate while at risk of attacks from other enemies. Therefore, animals don�t take a lot of time in sex unless they�re some of the unique insects I see.

 No other creature on the planet take their time in sex except humans. While at it, most of the females among the living creatures don�t feel pleasure from sex. A male with strong sexual desire would suddenly attack, insert his genital, and ejaculate instantly. There�s no time for pleasure  I see</p><p>Kana-senpai listens to Katsuko-nee�s lesson.</p><p>


 By the way, most of the animals do it from behind. Dogs, monkeys, and horses, for example. The males go for the butt of the female. No other living creature do it like humans, where you face each other in missionary position Yeah, I�ve never seen animals do it in missionary position.

 Oh, that�s a good lesson. Did you not know about it, Ai?</p><p>Kana-senpai talks to Ai-san.</p><p>


 no, uhm, Ai, that kind of talk, uhm. 

 She seems interested in sex</p><p>Luna reads her thoughts.</p><p>


 no.i!</p><p>Ai-san looked down and blushed.</p><p>


 Let�s return to the topic. They say that pets do look like their owners, right? Animals becoming human-like. In the end, that�s because the owner pours their love for the pet. They care for the pet, and so the pet�s look changes. It�s features as well. Pets become cute with love Katsuko-nee said.

 Affection takes time. You invest a lot of time and effort into what you own. Naturally, it also takes a lot of money. Money is the fruits of labor, after all. Then, the subject of your affection would change. That means, becoming cuter Is that so?

 It doesn�t apply to just pets. For any objects, house, tools, even cars, when people have something they like, they pour their affection to it, and anything filled with affection becomes cuter. It�s no longer just a functional and easy to use. It hides cuteness, as well. That applies to all objects that are loved  Oh, I get that. When I go to antique stores and find something that was treasured a lot, you can feel that it was loved. And those that weren�t used that much wasn�t as cute as they should be</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 That�s the power of humans. They turn what they love to something cute</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at Ai-san.</p><p>


 If it works on pets, then humans pouring their affection on another human makes that person cute as well</p><p>Humans.</p><p>


 It�s true with children. Taking your time and pouring your love to a child makes them cuter than those who didn�t receive much</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 It�s inevitable. This is a problem of time and labor. No matter how much the parent loves their child, if they don�t take their time to pour their love to the child, then the child won�t be cuter than how they look like A child that�s not loved enough will lack in cuteness, is that it?

 On the other hand, a child with somewhat inferior foundation poured with lots of love, and they took their time, the child grows to become cuter than ordinary</p><p>Oh, there�s definitely those that don�t have the good looks but are charming enough.</p><p>Those who aren�t that beautiful in photos yet popular with the boys.</p><p>


 If you take your time, then you�ll need to be with the child every day to pour your love to them. And once you pile up that trust and ease of mind, the child becomes cuter. If the child thinks that they�re always loved and protected no matter what happened, they�d feel at ease. See? That kind of ease of mind is what�s essential Nei hugs Yomi and Luna.

 Oh, I get that. Yomi-chan and Luna-chan are becoming cuter since receiving Yo-chan�s love!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Oh, that includes you too Nei-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>


 What? 

 Nei-chan�s that beautiful yet scary girl back then, but now, you�re gorgeous and cute! 

 Hanya?</p><p>Nei�s definitely cute.</p><p>


 That�s correct. I think so too, Nei�s getting cuter and cuter every day 

 Edie-chan too</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Yes, me too. I�m aware of that. Thanks to all the love, I�ve become cuter than before. Of course, it will happen. I am loved after all 

 Wow, I want to say that too</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed.</p><p>


 Eeh? But it�ll come soon to you Kana-chan. Yo-chan�s love is neverending</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>


 Now then, returning our focus on Ai-san.</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Everyone looked at Ai-san.</p><p>


 Ah, uu</p><p>Ai-san, who�s sitting on the bed, starts to tremble.</p><p>


 This girl is a model for the child raised by the family, especially the mother, filled with love. And that�s why she�s so cute</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 i, Ai, I am not that cute, so. 

 No, you do think you are. This girl knows that she�s cute</p><p>Luna continues to read her thoughts.</p><p>


 After all, your mother always says Ai�s so cute, you�re cute today as well every day while combing your hair in front of the mirror ever since you were young 

 uu</p><p>Ai-san glared at Luna.</p><p>It�s the first time she showed a strong emotion to another person.</p><p>


 I see. That means Ai knows that she�s cute, and so when she looks troubled, she waits for someone to help her, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai said. Ai-san.</p><p>


 that�s.not it, i 

 But, isn�t that what you always do? And that�s why when Nei-san and I helped you out in this case, kicked Shindou away, you never thanked us, did you? You�re a cute girl, and so you think that it�s normal for people to help you out, is that right, Ai? 

 uu, sorry! I�m sorry! I�m sorry!</p><p>Ai-san�s at her wits� end.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 And her Sorry is just her giving up on her thoughts. When someone speaks aggressively to her, she�ll only say Sorry, and then the storm would be over, that�s what she thinks</p><p>Luna reads.</p><p>In short, it�s not coming from her heart.</p><p>She�s only saying that for her convenience.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. 

 What�s up, Luna?</p><p>Did she find something in Ai-san�s heart?</p><p>


 This girl�s mother is a strong-willed woman. Therefore, in kindergarten, when anything happens to her, her mother would shout at the one that caused trouble, and things settle</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 And, since she always does that, her mother�s thought to be the troublemaker instead, and so she�s always looking down nowadays</p><p>So she couldn�t make friends?</p><p>


 Anyway, this girl�s mother is a powerful one due to her job. Therefore, the other children don�t complain to their mothers, and the school teacher is troubled in one way or another, so, it didn�t develop to bullying Oh, it�s a mother that�s too noisy at</p><p>PTA</p><p> meetings.</p><p>If they bully her, it�ll become troublesome.</p><p>


 But, in middle school, she couldn�t let her mother intervene.</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>The parent and the school�s relationship is different in elementary.</p><p>


 And she didn�t want her mother to know the children in middle school either</p><p>I see.</p><p>She didn�t want her mother to go to school after and getting involved.</p><p>


 Therefore, she looked for seniors in school that�s like her mother that she can depend on and will protect her</p><p>Depend, protect?</p><p>


 uu.uu</p><p>Ai-san trembles in fear.</p><p>


 Children raised with lots of love don�t always become someone who pours their love to others</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 This girl, for example, she�s always under her parent or someone else�s protection, and it has become normal for her, and so she still thinks of needing someone to protect her</p><p>I see.</p><p>She�s been under her mother�s protection even in elementary school, but.</p><p>In middle school, it�s embarrassing for her that her mother intervenes, and so she stops her mother from stepping in.</p><p>Therefore, she looked for someone to protect her, replacing her mother.</p><p>


 I see, and that�s why she came to me this time</p><p>Kana-senpai sighed.</p><p>


 that�s not it, i, uhm 

 Don�t say anything. Or should I say that you should stop making that timid face 

 uu 

 If you ask me, that kind of face is much more problematic. Ai�s cute, and yet, why do you always look so troubled? Your eyebrows are always kissing each other. You�ll get wrinkles this young! 

 Auu</p><p>Ai-san continues to groan.</p><p>


 Showing yourself cowering, that you don�t have any hostility, and then asking people like Kana-chan, the famous people to protect you. That�s how you�ve always been, right? Ai-chan</p><p>Nei said in amazement.</p><p>


 Despite that, you don�t say thanks to those people who help you. That cute face looking troubled had gotten through them always, until now</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>


 It�s just that you�ve been lucky so far. Just like the Judo club guy from earlier, your I�m troubled look in your face won�t work on everyone</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s right.</p><p>Ai-san�s way of life is approaching people with the look saying: I�m in trouble. Please get the hint. Please understand.</p><p>And if facing a defect which can�t guess the emotions of other people like that Shindou from earlier,</p><p>Then, it won�t work.</p><p>


 Besides, the other party is an idiot, and so everyone tried to help Ai, but.</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 If it�s a good looking guy who fell for Ai, then they might take an interest, and push you two together. Or maybe, a somewhat average looking but an honest boy. The boys would ally to him. Our club likes that kind of thing Oh, a somewhat imbalanced couple but interesting enough to watch.</p><p>Women in the sports club like those.</p><p>


 Ah, i, I have someone i like</p><p>Ai-san said.</p><p>


 Oh? Who? Is it someone I know?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>


 that�s, i don�t want to say it, i. 

 Luna-chan, tell us</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>


 Nii-san?</p><p>Luna looked at me.</p><p>I guess she thinks that she shouldn�t tell everyone who Ai-san likes.</p><p>


 Don�t mind it. Tell us, Luna-chan. This is a necessity for Ai-san</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Luna.</p><p>


 Luna, Katsuko-nee�s right</p><p>I said. Luna nods.</p><p>


 Hmm</p><p>She peeks at Ai-san�s face.</p><p>


 please don�t say it</p><p>Ai-san panics, looking at Luna, but.</p><p>As soon as they look at each other�s eyes, Luna reads into her heart.</p><p>


 Oh, I see it. It�s a guy from the tennis club. The name is Tsuji-san 

 Tsuji? The second-year guy?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>


 Yes. Err, this girl thought that Tsuji-senpai is cool, and so she entered the tennis club herself 

 uu.aa</p><p>Ai-san groans.</p><p>


 But, Tsuji has a girlfriend!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Furthermore, they�re dating for three years already, they�re head-over-heels for each other. The girl has a slightly dented nose, but she�s not ugly at all. Her mouth is the bad part about her, though. She eats a lot of food during lunch. But her smile�s cute. She laughs like that Sengoku military commander. Takeda Ayako�s her name, but we call her Shingen Is that really a woman?

 Anyway, you can�t break them up that easy! They get along so well. Tsuji also likes Sengoku military commanders</p><p>No, no, that�s no the problem.</p><p>


 Eh, wait, you intend to</p><p>NTR</p><p> Tsuji away from Shingen? 

 uu, uu 

 She doesn�t think that way 

 Huh, what? Maybe you want to spread some rumors about Shingen and have Tsuji hate her? 

 uu</p><p>Ai-san shakes her head.</p><p>


 She doesn�t think that way either 

 I mean, if you don�t do anything absurd, Tsuji will never become your boyfriend</p><p>Then.</p><p>Luna reads into the mind of the silent Ai-san.</p><p>


 Err, she�s only waiting for Tsuji-san to break up with his girlfriend 

 I said this earlier, but they won�t break up that easily, the girl�s Shingen, you know! 

 But, she�ll wait for them to break up. Then.</p><p>Luna continues to read.</p><p>


 She�ll only wait for Tsuji to notice her feelings then ask to date her</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 No, I mean, Tsuji doesn�t know your feelings at all 

 uu.uhm 

 But, Kana-san discovered her emotions right now, and so. 

 Me?</p><p>Kana-senpai makes a dumbfounded face.</p><p>


 No, sure, I now know that Ai likes Tsuji, but what about it? 

 Err, uhm, that. 

 Therefore, Kana-san would help Tsuji-san and his girlfriend break up, then mediate to match Tsuji and her. That�s what she�s thinking</p><p>Haa.</p><p>


 She�s thorough at leaving everything to others!</p><p>As expected, even Nei�s speechless.</p><p>


 You really can�t do anything, can you?</p><p>Kana-senpai looks fed up.</p><p>


 I mean, Tsuji and Ai never had any contact. I never saw you two talk to each other 

 that�s 

 She always watches him from afar</p><p>Luna replied.</p><p>


 Well, I don�t care about it anymore, what part of Tsuji do you like, Ai? 

 uu! 

 On how he�s kind 

 Huh? When did Tsuji show his kindness to you? 

 uu, uu 

 Err, his face</p><p>Face?</p><p>


 His face looks kind</p><p>You mean?</p><p>


 Oh, she only liked him because of his face. I get it now! aah!</p><p>Kana-senpai snapped.</p><p>


 Ai! That�s not love! That�s never love! 

 Auu! I�m sorry! I�m sorry! I�m sorry!</p><p>Ai-san shut off her heart again.</p><p>Chapter 805 � Kiyohara Ai  Lock On!</p><p>Chapter 805. Kiyohara Ai  Lock On!</p><p>


 What should we do with this girl? She�s much more troublesome than I thought</p><p>Nei tells Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Sorry, I never thought that she�s this bad</p><p>Kana-senpai thought that Ai-san is nothing but a docile and cute girl.</p><p>


 Sure, she�s a cute girl, but what should we do? 

 i, uhm</p><p>Ai-san herself is just grumbling as usual.</p><p>


 Leave this to me! That�s the reason why I came here with these girls</p><p>Katsuko-nee said, and hold Yomi and Luna on the shoulders.</p><p>


 Nei-chan and Kana-chan, you two come up with ideas and move on your own. Both of you are smart and have the energy to act. Therefore, I thought that you won�t understand girls who don�t do anything herself Nei.

 Then that means you know that Ai-chan was like this? Katsuko-oneechan?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>


 Naturally. Ojou-sama and I do know about it. We�ve seen a lot of this type of girl after all</p><p>Seen?</p><p>Where?</p><p>


 Girls who don�t do anything themselves to survive, those with weak life force. They�re better when someone protects them, but when they lose protection, the fire of life goes away</p><p>Katsuko-nee stares at Ai-san with a sad look.</p><p>


 Nagisa, Ojou-sama, and I have seen them. We had the strong will to live, and so we survived the hardest times of our lives. And then, we�ve seen girls just like Ai-san, die. They were all our friends, no, some left without becoming our friends Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Minaho-neesan.</p><p>This is from their age as prostitutes.</p><p>Those Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped and turned to prostitutes.</p><p>Then, they spend those hellish days in the brothel.</p><p>


 That man likes to find the most troublesome things, see? That�s why he wants girls of her type. Once he gets them, he can do whatever he pleases. The girl would give up right away and do whatever the violent men tell her. Then, the fire of life in their soul dies out. To the men, future trouble is gone. They don�t desperately search for an escape from the hell-like how we did Oh, yeah, Shirasaka Sousuke would gladly rape docile girls like Ai-san.</p><p>And even if that girl dies, as a result, he�ll never feel guilt from it.</p><p>He�s that kind of person.</p><p>


 Besides, most of the cute girl types are like her. First, her overall appearance and foundation are attractive. Then, her parents love her so much, and if she�s from a somewhat wealthy family, then she�d be pampered like a kitten from her childhood. And when that happens, the person herself would think that it�s natural that people protect her since that�s how it always been. Unable to do anything in their house, leaving all the work to their mother. And then, they�d always look for someone helping them on everything, and finding someone to rely on, it�s nothing rare Katsuko-nee said.

 They�re girls who know no hardships, and so they hold that fluffy cuteness in them, but they stand out, and so bad guy catches up to them 

 I don�t know anyone like that though?</p><p>Nei tells Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Nei-chan�s arrival on the mansion was when Ojou-sama has the hold of the brothel, and Kouzuki-sama already intervenes. That man wasn�t able to bring in girls like her anymore. His methods weren�t profitable in business, after all. Ojou-sama, Kouzuki-sama, and the other auditors pressure that man saying It�s not going to make profits, rejected Oh, Shirasaka Sousuke�s methods;</p><p>It�s to kidnap and rape girls like Ai-san.</p><p>Then, the girl would break down and die.</p><p>Minaho-neesan used the reasoning that girls who can�t work for a long time hurts the profits and so it stopped Shirasaka Sousuke from turning girls like Ai-san to prostitutes.</p><p>


 Therefore, that man bring those girls not to the brothel but to his second house instead</p><p>I�ve been to Shirasaka Sousuke�s other house.</p><p>Or should I say that we burned his house down and disposed of all of the evidence against us.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke uses his position as the head of an advertising agency to invite in girls who want to enter the entertainment industry and rape them in his second house.</p><p>In short, he enjoyed the rape acts Minaho-neesan obstructed over there.</p><p>


 Seriously, it�s only a few years since Ojou-sama had enough power to deal with that man</p><p>Back then, Shirasaka Sousuke overwhelms them.</p><p>Then, Minaho-neesan took control of the management of the brothel and then asked for the support of the former prostitutes before Shirasaka Sousuke took over, and calling back the old customers.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke�s influence slowly weakened.</p><p>When Margo-san and Nei started living in the mansion, Minaho-neesan�s influence is stronger.</p><p>Then, last May, the revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke�s finally achieved.</p><p>It�s been 16-years since Minaho-neesan became a prostitute.</p><p>


 Seriously, everything that happened five years ago in that mansion was messed up</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 I have some memories of them. Girls who are nothing but cute, their mind and body were gnawed, and they died</p><p>It�s not all people who tried to survive the pain from the brothel like Katsuko-nee.</p><p>There�s a lot who died too.</p><p>


 Therefore, I know that girls like her are troublesome, but. I couldn�t just hate her. Instead, I feel guilt. I didn�t want to abandon them, but I couldn�t help them. Those girls and this one are alike. Especially that cowered look in her eyes Katsuko-nee�s eyes as she looks at Ai-san are gentle.

 uhm, Katsuko-san. I don�t know much about Katsuko-san�s back story, but. Or should I say that I don�t want to know them, still.</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks.</p><p>Kana-senpai knows that I get along with Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter, Yukino.</p><p>Perhaps, she�s guessed that we�re related to Shirasaka Sousuke�s incident and his death.</p><p>But, Kana-senpai chose to become our friend.</p><p>Furthermore, she doesn�t want to know our secrets.</p><p>Instead, she stands in the I better not know what I shouldn�t know.</p><p>I think that the sense of balance of hers is amazing.</p><p>


 But, I get what Ai�s problem thanks to your story. I really understand it now</p><p>The conversation goes back to Ai-san.</p><p>


 Well, indeed, there�s not many like Ai who is strongly reliant on others, but I think there�s a lot of girls who feel like her to a greater or lesser extent 

 You�re right, the thought of Someone will always come to help, or Naturally, people help me, and they don�t think of doing anything themselves. But instead, they wait for others to come to them. Even so, they make that kind of eyes looking around saying Hurry up and notice that I�m trouble Nei said.

 Yes, that. There girls who give out that love beam to the guys and wait for them to confess. Despite that, when they break up, the excuse would be That person asked to go out with me and so I did  Oh I get that, I remember a former classmate of mine, but she�s now in the third year. She�d consult a guy saying, My current boyfriend is like a stalker, I�m scared, and then she�d start dating that guy. She abandons her current boyfriend. I found someone better than you, bye-bye, something like that. But, after a few months of her new boyfriend, she�d talk to another guy and say the same thing, My current boyfriend is like a stalker, I�m scared. 

 Aah! I get that! That�s the girl from the dancing club, right? 

 Yes, that girl!</p><p>Kana-senpai and Nei are getting excited about their conversation.</p><p>


 I wonder why all the boyfriends I had were stalkers, she says, but, you know? 

 That�s her fault! She�s dating a boyfriend and yet, she�s starting to recruit a new boyfriend! And that�s why the boyfriend begins stalking her, you don�t know what she�ll do if you don�t watch her after all  Yeah, that girl�s like an ant lion�s larva pit</p><p>Oh, it�s not My previous boyfriends were stalkers, but.</p><p>She turned the boyfriends she dated as stalkers.</p><p>


 That woman causes a lot of trouble 

 Yeah because of that girl eating up all the boys, the guys had a worse relationship with other people and I heard that two clubs got abolished because of it</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 Ai, you can�t become like that</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at AI-san, but.</p><p>


 uu, i. 

 Err, she�s different from that girl. Besides, she�s not a strange girl like everyone says she is, it�s all wrong. So she says</p><p>Luna speaks for Ai-san.</p><p>


 Why is everyone bullying me? I hate everyone She thinks</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>What do we do with this?</p><p>


 Well, that senior is out of the question, but Katsuko-san, what happens to the girls like Ai again?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Well, sooner or later, a guy would push her enough that they start dating. Guys who look after girls with a weak will and cute like her. It�s mostly guys who just want sex</p><p>Guys who just want sex?</p><p>


 Guys like them are cunning. If it�s a smart guy, then he�ll lay the groundwork, asking someone influential to her, for example, Kana-san, and have you mediate between him and her. He�ll create an outer moat to corner this girl Moat? Corner?

 And then, when nobody would protect this girl, she�d succumb to the advances of the assertive man. She doesn�t have the strength to oppose nor immunity against guys like those</p><p>Yeah, she�s the type who approaches guys who look strong and would protect her.</p><p>She�ll fall right away for self-assured guys.</p><p>


 And once that happens, her first sexual experience happens. And then, the guy would wash her away 

 No, uhm, i won�t do that 

 Really? I think that Katsuko-san�s guess is right about you</p><p>Kana-senpai tells Ai-san.</p><p>


 uu 

 Well, just listen. But, even after dating and having sex with the guy, he�s still not a man she likes, or should I say that even when she starts liking a person, she�d never devote herself, and so her relationship won�t last long with anyone. Well, since the other party is just a guy who wants to have sex, he only thinks, I�ll have a round with her since she�s cute. A man who is cunning and is self-centered. Once he had enough, he�ll throw you away. It would be something like I had fun in sex, but that�s enough now  Oh, that definitely sounds like how they would say it</p><p>Kana-senpai nods.</p><p>


 Then, after one guy, a second one would appear before her. I�m also open, something like that. Then, your body would be passed among men. All of them just want to play, you�d become a toy for guys who want to have sex. And sooner or later, you�ll enter the group of men who only want sex and get told You go here next and become a public toilet  that�s not 

 I wonder? I think it�s a realistic possibility</p><p>Kana-senpai tells the worried Ai-san.</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Sooner or later, when the boys are done playing with you, you�ll lose that cuteness. Well, you�ll stay beautiful but disgraceful. You�ll become like flamingoes caged in the zoo. You�re gorgeous back then, and that�s why the misery stands out  That�s realistic</p><p>Kana-senpai said. Ai-san looks horrified.</p><p>


 Well, even so, your mother looking after you had to be lively. But, once you lose the people who protect you, you�ll inevitably degrade. You can�t do anything, clothes, makeup, and in the years to come, you�ll lose that youth Katsuko-nee corners Ai-san.

 Right, if you were to marry at age 25, then it would be different. Furthermore, if your mother could find a rich man as your partner, then you could reach the goal with the remaining cuteness you still have  marriage? 25-years old? 

 That�s right. With that kind of cuteness you have, 25-years old is your limit. If you�re any older than that, only perverts will like that cowering character that you have. Kana-san, do you like perverts?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 No thanks</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Nei-chan, give Kana-chan a cushion 

 Okay, Katsuko-oneechan</p><p>Nei hands Kana-senpai a cushion just close to her.</p><p>


 Thanks</p><p>Kana-senpai then pushes that cushion with her ass.</p><p>


 Then, what about you, Ai? 

 Err</p><p>Katsuko-nee continues.</p><p>


 If you manage to get married, and rely on your husband in exchange of your mother, then you�re in luck 

 me? Marriage? Luck? 

 Ah, I guess it doesn�t work out in the end 

 ee?</p><p>Ai-san�s speechless from what Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Hmm. In your case, your married life won�t last long. I mean, you only love yourself. Once your husband notices that you don�t like him, then naturally, the husband would divorce you. Especially if it�s a rich man, if you weren�t good enough, then he�d just look for another Katsuko-nee continues to use logic to corner Ai-san.

 See? A former actor, IT director, or a businessman seem to divorce the women they married, right? In the end, a rich man won�t do. Besides, no matter how cool the man looks like today when the push comes to shove, your mother cannot protect you anymore. When those men feel heavy, they will cut you off right away. Even your marriage partner is still a stranger  Ah, uu!</p><p>Ai-san feels down.</p><p>She thinks that the simulation points out her future.</p><p>This girl is mentally weak.</p><p>


 And when you divorce, you�re already over your 20�s and probably at your 30�s. So, what do you think will happen by then? 

 uu 

 You�re played around by the guys who only wanted sex, and is also a divorcee. Your skin is no longer tense, and that cuteness you have is only a fragment of what you have right now. Your parents are probably too old that they can�t help you. Who do you think will take care of that kind of woman? What�s left is to grow old and ugly, right? Would you just give up and die?</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Women at age 20 or 30s are still beautiful.</p><p>But, for Ai-san.</p><p>Ai-san, who is filled with cuteness at her age.</p><p>She trusts what Katsuko-nee tells her right away.</p><p>


 Ah, ah, ah, I, auu 

 She�s asking, What should I do?</p><p>Luna reports.</p><p>


 I don�t know. It�s your life. It�s nothing I should care about</p><p>Katsuko-nee laughed and pushes Ai-san away.</p><p>


 hoshizaki-senpai.</p><p>AI-san turns to Kana-senpai, but.</p><p>


 Sorry. I�m not responsible for you, nor I don�t want to. I mean, once you start going with guys who only want sex, I�ll cut all my relationship with you</p><p>Kana-senpai is cold to Ai-san.</p><p>


 Auu, uhm, but, I. 

 I won�t date those people, she says</p><p>Luna speaks for Ai-san.</p><p>


 Sure, for now, but what about the future? After all, Ai relies on others all the time</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 Yeah, that�s right. Ai-chan always cowers and wait for someone to help her, but if you put it the other way, that means you show that you�re weak to other people, don�t you?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 And since you show that you�re weak, people who prey on vulnerable people will surely come. Once you give them a chance, they�ll naturally come. This world is a harsh one after all 

 Right. In Ai�s case, you were lucky so far. But that won�t happen all the time. Bad people are everywhere</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>For example, the people surrounding Ai-san right now.</p><p>We�re all bad people.</p><p>


 but, Uhm, I. 

 Ah, don�t say it, we don�t care about your opinion at all</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>


 I mean, you can�t do anything yourself anyway, Ai-chan. Look at what just happened, you showed your weak self to us, and we somehow helped you, right? And you don�t think of changing yourself in any way  Auu 

 Rather than that, this girl doesn�t seem to understand what�s wrong with her, why she has to change, or how she could turn herself</p><p>Luna reads Ai-san�s mind.</p><p>


 Well, she�s never been cornered and have her reflect on how her life has been so far</p><p>Nei said. Then she looked at me.</p><p>


 And so, it�s impossible for this girl to reform herself. Yo-chan</p><p>Ai-san.</p><p>Katsuko-nee gave her a simulation of her future.</p><p>Then, she feels uneasy,</p><p>But.</p><p>That doesn�t mean that she�ll change her way of life.</p><p>Thinking more about her life and acting on it, for example.</p><p>She doesn�t think that way.</p><p>


 In the end, this girl doesn�t live by her reason. When she senses that Ah, I might be in danger, then someone comes to save her. That�s how she was raised 

 Right, Ai doesn�t do anything by herself</p><p>Nei and Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 Then, what do we do? Should we just leave Ai-san, abandon her?</p><p>I said. Ai-san trembles.</p><p>No, she doesn�t understand what we�re talking about.</p><p>She only reacted to the word abandon</p><p>


 That�s your choice</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Do you want this girl? Or not?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Ai-san can be compared to a 500 yen coin on the road</p><p>Ai-san is a 500 yen coin?</p><p>


 As you can see, she�s cute right now. If you leave her alone, then her cuteness will wither soon enough, but if she�s with us, she�ll surely shine more</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Earlier, I said, It�s your life to her, but in the end, she�ll fail at it. You already know why, don�t you?</p><p>I look at Ai-san.</p><p>She does nothing but looks down.</p><p>She never looks at anyone.</p><p>As usual, she makes the appeal that she�s a weak girl.</p><p>She just waits for someone to help her, it doesn�t matter who it is.</p><p>All she does is wait.</p><p>She couldn�t possibly survive with this.</p><p>


 Girls like this exist. And girls who are have nothing but cuteness are abundant. You can�t save them. After all, they don�t try to protect themselves. They can�t understand why they have to do that after all Katsuko-nee tells me.

 And so, we�re giving up on Ai-san?</p><p>Leaving her alone?</p><p>


 No. You all first need to understand that people who can�t do anything exists</p><p>Nei and Kana-senpai, Edie, Yomi, and Luna nodded.</p><p>


 But, Ai-san�s cuteness has its worth, right? Just like how the 500 yen coin has worth. This girl just fell down on the road. Would you pick her up?</p><p>Me? Pick Ai-san up?</p><p>


 If you don�t, someone else will. Maybe it�s a bastard who wants nothing but sex, or perhaps, she gets lucky and finds a good person. We don�t know 

 Ah, Katsuko-oneechan, I think it�ll be the former 

 I�m betting my money on that too</p><p>Nei and Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 Well, either way, someone will pick her up if you don�t. And you have nothing to do whether she becomes happy or unhappy in the end. After all, you didn�t pick her up</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 But, you can decide right now. Would you pick this girl with nothing but cuteness at hand and is worth only a 500 yen coin, or abandon her, you can decide 

 uhm, i</p><p>Ai-san�s trying to say something.</p><p>


 Sorry, she�s just panicking. I can�t read her thoughts</p><p>Oh, she�s feeling it.</p><p>She knows that she�s in danger if this goes on.</p><p>


 But, even if you say picking her up.</p><p>What happens after I pick Ai-san up?</p><p>


 Do you not get it? Yo-chan, we have Yomi and the girls</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>


 Okay, Yoim�s turn!</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>


 Ai-chan doesn�t have a Self She doesn�t have any imagination or plans on what she wants to do, or become. She�s just a girl who imagines it would be nice if this happens and does nothing else</p><p>Nei�s right.</p><p>That is why I, we can�t just do nothing about Ai-san.</p><p>Ai-san doesn�t have anything.</p><p>We could have the guy Ai-san likes and his girlfriend break up, then.</p><p>Have Ai-san date that guy, but.</p><p>Ai-san will never be thankful.</p><p>She�s a girl who thinks that her wishes will come true someday.</p><p>


 That�s why we can�t do anything about it</p><p>I thought.</p><p>


 Huh, what? Yomi can do something</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Yomi can change the consciousness of this girl</p><p>Using her Miko power?</p><p>


 I can change this girl into a different person. Someone Sensei wants.</p><p>What I want.</p><p>


 That�s right. This girl who has no redeeming features but to look cute can change into whatever you want</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 But, that�s.</p><p>Is that okay?</p><p>


 Didn�t I tell you? This girl�s worth is only of a 500-yen coin. You�re to choose whether you pick her up or not.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 But, if you don�t pick her up, someone else will. Don�t feel sorry for her. This girl has the problem of having nothing</p><p>I look at Ai-san.</p><p>As usual, she�s looking down, trembling.</p><p>She�s not afraid of the conversation.</p><p>She�s just afraid of the tension of the situation.</p><p>


 If you don�t want her, then that�s okay. Nei-chan and I will take her away. We don�t care whatever happens to this girl next</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks tells me.</p><p>


 You�ve been urged with this choice multiple times. Do you want to pick her up or not? Think of it and decide</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, just be honest</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 Look at Ai-chan</p><p>I look at Ai-san.</p><p>


 She�s cute, right? Do you want to have sex with her?</p><p>Ai-san looked at me in surprise.</p><p>Oh, so that�s how her eyes look.</p><p>Looking at it directly.</p><p>She has two beautiful pupils.</p><p>I want to see her make a face of pleasure in sex.</p><p>That�s not all.</p><p>I want to see Ai-san smile.</p><p>


 I want to have sex with her</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 So, I�ll pick Ai-san up</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>


 I�ve been waiting for that!</p><p>Yomi claps her hands.</p><p>Luna touches Yomi�s hand and pours in her power.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>AI-san looked at Yomi�s eyes in surprise.</p><p>LOCK</p><p> ON</p><p>She activates her Miko power.</p><p>Chapter 806 � Kiyohara Ai  The woman that takes time</p><p>Chapter 806. Kiyohara Ai  The woman that takes time</p><p>


 Kyauu</p><p>Yomi takes over Yomi�s mind and body.</p><p>


 Okay. Let�s see, you don�t need to do anything I�m about to tell you. This will be imprinting 

 Ugyuu</p><p>Luna�s boosting Yomi up from behind, making Yomi�s power to compel stronger.</p><p>


 Okay, respond if you understand</p><p>Yomi smiled at Ai-san.</p><p>


 yes, I understand</p><p>Ai-san replies, while trembling.</p><p>Her eyes look at Yomi�s.</p><p>Their eyes lock on each other, and Yomi�s piercing on Ai-san�s heart is irremovable.</p><p>


 Then, what kind of setting do you want Sensei?</p><p>Setting?</p><p>


 We can remodel her mind just as Nii-san wants</p><p>Luna said while having her hand placed on Yomi�s back.</p><p>Luna turns to me as Yomi�s staring at Ai-san.</p><p>These two must be sharing senses right now.</p><p>


 Can you really do that?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks in surprise.</p><p>


 I can! We can change the settings and turn her to any personality! Yomi-chan�s power is impressive!</p><p>Nei replies for me.</p><p>


 Ooh, I guess we can turn Ai to a slave that is absolutely obedient to Nobu? 

 uu</p><p>Ai-san trembles.</p><p>


 I�m sure they can, Ah, but Yo-chan already has a lot of devoted love slaves. Like me for example 

 What?</p><p>Kana-senpai looks dumbfounded.</p><p>


 What, got complains? 

 No, I mean, Nei-san doesn�t seem like Nobu�s love slave, but instead, I see Nobu as Nei-san�s pet. 

 Wait, really? That�s how you see it Kana-chan?</p><p>Nei panics.</p><p>


 I do. Nei-san goes, Nobu does this, and then Nobu does as he�s told. Nobu never complained 

 Well, Yo-chan never complains to anyone 

 Even so, it looks like that Nobu�s a pet you�re keeping</p><p>Well, I don�t order everyone that much.</p><p>I mean, they all start moving before I could give orders.</p><p>


 Err, Yomi is also Sensei�s love slave 

 Me too</p><p>Yomi and Luna tell Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Then Me too 

 Me too</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Edie said.</p><p>


 With that said, everyone is a love slave other than Nei-chan and Kana-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee joked. Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Wait! If that�s the case, then I�m also Nobu�s love slave! I�ll have everyone know that 

 That�s unfair of you, Kana-chan. You�re trying to exclude me now?</p><p>Haa.</p><p>


 Please decide on her settings now</p><p>Yomi said with a fed-up expression.</p><p>She�s right, but.</p><p>


 If I recall, once you change her, it won�t revert anymore, right? 

 Yes, Sensei. It�s not</p><p>MAKE</p><p> OF but</p><p>MAKE</p><p>FROM</p><p>Yomi replied.</p><p>Yeah, if it�s MAKE OF, then returning it to the same material is possible.</p><p>But if it�s MAKE FROM then she can�t go back.</p><p>Creating desks out of wood is MAKE OF.</p><p>Creating wine from grapes is MAKE FROM.</p><p>The desk is still wood, and so its true nature remains.</p><p>But wine can�t go back to grape, the item itself has changed.</p><p>


 It will be just like with Kiyomi-obasama</p><p>A memory changed using the Miko power cannot return to its former state.</p><p>I know that from Kiyomi-san�s tragedy.</p><p>She�s already gone mad, and so Jii-chan had no choice but to lead her to suicide.</p><p>


 Thawing out the power and returning to the former state only exists in comics 

 But, you can overwrite the settings after imprinting her once</p><p>But, that�s not a fix.</p><p>If we were to change the vector in a different direction, then she can�t recover to her former self.</p><p>


 I wonder what I should do?</p><p>I look at Ai-san, trembling from Yomi�s eyes.</p><p>I wonder which setting is the best for her?</p><p>


 There�s a saying you create the environment and the culture, and that culture decides your life</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 First, let�s confirm what kind of girl she is</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 This girl�s circumstances and habit: Her family, especially her mother raised her with an overprotective attitude, and so she became a girl who can�t do anything but rely on others</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>


 Furthermore, just a bit of pressure and she starts to panic. She�s mentally weak. She�s a hopeless girl</p><p>Ai-san doesn�t think of wanting to change herself either.</p><p>Someone always comes to help her when she�s in trouble, and if she has no way out, then she�d cry on her mother.</p><p>She never experienced enduring ay hardships.</p><p>Others deal with anything for her and so she can�t deal with anything that�s happening in front of her.</p><p>I mean, she only lives off with her emotions, and she can�t look at this world objectively.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Megu was like that until a few days ago, I can tell.</p><p>However, Megu�s the type who doesn�t rely on other people, and she piles up her emotions inside.</p><p>When things don�t go her way, she accumulates frustration, and it explodes.</p><p>


 For me, I think that the idea that they�ll understand when you talk to them, or if you go gently, they�ll understand is wrong. That�s just an illusion of the postwar democracy education. The reality is, those who don�t understand never will, no matter how much you explain. It doesn�t settle down with a conversation. If it�s anything different from the reality they wish for, they�ll stop thinking logically and just plug their ears, saying, aah, I can�t hear you, no matter what people tell them. Nothing�s resolved when you talk to them, and you only waste your time. I think that fewer people think of respecting people who listen to what others say calmly, and understanding what they feel, respecting them. And there are more people with What the hell? Disgusting. Don�t ask me if I�m not in the mood. If you can�t do that, leave me alone and becoming hostile to the people with different opinion That�s right, Megu never understood no matter how much we try to explain to her.</p><p>We use logic again and again.</p><p>But in the end, Megu thinks that Nei and Misuzu as rivals, and if things go on, she�ll lose her standing.</p><p>Megu�s unease that if things go on, then, I�ll abandon her someday is too strong, and so.</p><p>Megu never listens to what Nei and Misuzu tell her.</p><p>She only clings to me.</p><p>Ultimately, Tsukiko�s added Megu to her group as a sub-leader, and she settled down, but.</p><p>This is a problem from inside Megu.</p><p>Nei and Misuzu weren�t treating her poorly. Instead, they treat her like a little sister.</p><p>However, Megu;</p><p>She thinks that Nei and Misuzu are rivals.</p><p>Despite that, she thinks that she can�t beat the two of them.</p><p>And so, she spins around fruitlessly without doing anything.</p><p>Therefore, by putting Tsukiko as the leader to deal with Nei and Misuzu.</p><p>Megu shows that she�s okay being Tsukiko�s aide, and that eases up her mind.</p><p>Then I�ll accept that. I think that�s a suitable place for me, and so Megu agreed.</p><p>No, that�s only Megu�s mind agreeing to it.</p><p>All we can do is watch over her.</p><p>Geez.</p><p>Humans are truly complicated.</p><p>They�re not reasonable.</p><p>People don�t live using logic but their intuition.</p><p>No matter how much you talk it out logically, it can�t resolve anything for most of them.</p><p>


 You don�t talk logic to them but use a huge power to break their world</p><p>I said.</p><p>In Megu�s case, Tsukiko can use her Miko power to have her submit.</p><p>It broke the hard shell covering Megu�s heart.</p><p>


 Right. If you want to disrupt someone from spinning around, then you need to get violent sometimes. However</p><p>Katsuko-nee looked at me.</p><p>


 I know, I�m taking responsibility for this</p><p>Ai-san also closed herself in her small world. Just like Megu.</p><p>Then, I�ll use Yomi�s power to break in.</p><p>I can no longer abandon Ai-san if I do that.</p><p>If this goes on, Ai-san will stay in her shell, people will toy with her, and she�ll live of a life I shall not care about.</p><p>But, I picked her up.</p><p>I approved of her worth, and I want her.</p><p>Therefore, I�ll take responsibility for her future.</p><p>


 Nii-san, I don�t think you should overthink it</p><p>Luna said as she reads my mind.</p><p>


 Yes. Once she�s independent, we can just release her. Something like Catch and Release</p><p>Yomi, who is linked up to Luna, said.</p><p>


 Sensei, you can raise this girl and have lots of sex with her as payment, and once she�s able to live on her own, we can release her</p><p>Yomi, we�re not fishing.</p><p>


 If you�re going to say that, I�m going to release Yomi first</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Oh? That�s impossible. I mean, Yomi has no other life but to be with Sensei. I�ll always be by Sensei�s side</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Nii-san. We�re different from her. We chose to be Nii-san�s slaves and live it out of our will. We made that decision 

 That�s right! Yomi did the same!</p><p>Luna and Yomi blushed as they say that.</p><p>


 Oh, you�re right</p><p>Yomi and Luna chose this.</p><p>However, Ai-san is a girl who can�t choose by herself.</p><p>Therefore, I�m forcing her to become my woman.</p><p>Then.</p><p>To raise Ai-san as a girl who can think and decide for herself.</p><p>I�ll have to pick my relationship with her.</p><p>In short.</p><p>


 The tinkering on Ai-san�s heart would be at minimum</p><p>I decided.</p><p>


 Eeh? Yo-chan, you can make her love you so hard that when she sees you, she�s breathing so hard, and her crotch gets dripping wet! A kind of girl that welcomes any type of fetish 

 We already have that girl</p><p>Misuzu and Michi.</p><p>


 For now, absolute obedience. Also, when I say Shuffle, her head would feel refreshed, and she�ll be in a condition to hear my orders. That�s all for now</p><p>I tell Yomi.</p><p>


 The biggest problem with her is that she panics and stops thinking. If that�s the case, then we have to blow everything in her head away and let her return to a blank state 

 Oh, basically restarting a PC when it starts to hang?</p><p>Kana-senpai nods.</p><p>


 That�s right, can you do that, Yomi? 

 Yes, I�ll try. Luna, support me 

 I�ll also send in my Qi</p><p>Luna and Edie touch Yomi�s back.</p><p>


 Okay, all right! Onee-san, look into my eyes</p><p>Ai-san�s eyes opened wide.</p><p>Miko�s power is invoked.</p><p>


 Okay, we�re done imprinting 

 Auu</p><p>Yomi�s control thread is cut.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>AI-san breathes painfully.</p><p>There�s sweat on her nape.</p><p>


 Are you okay, Ai-san?</p><p>I come in front of her.</p><p>


 what, did you do to me?</p><p>Ai-san is in panic.</p><p>Her head�s running in circles.</p><p>Her expression doesn�t show it but, her thoughts stepped on the accelerator, and it�s going extremely fast in circles, something like that.</p><p>Oh, she�s going to hyperventilate and collapse if this goes on.</p><p>


 Shuffle</p><p>I used the magic word immediately.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>Ai-san�s breathing turns calm.</p><p>


 Don�t worry. Nii-san�s here</p><p>Luna tells Ai-san</p><p>


 When you hear Nii-san say Shuffle, you�ll feel calm 

 uu</p><p>Her complexion is now better.</p><p>Or should I say that this is better than when I first saw her?</p><p>Oh, I see. She�s been afraid of the Judo club guys earlier.</p><p>


 You don�t have to be terrified anymore. That�s because, well, I�m here</p><p>Ai-san gives me a curious look.</p><p>


 If you have any trouble with anything, talk to me. And we�ll deal with most of it. Oh, by the way, we won�t help you if it�s something you need to decide on your own. You have to decide and do it yourself Ai-san listens to what I say with a blank face.

 Do you get it? If you do then respond 

 uhm, I.Auu</p><p>Just a slight strength in the tone makes her panic.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Haa</p><p>Let�s restart her.</p><p>


 Take a deep breath 

 ? 

 I�m ordering you to take a deep breath</p><p>Then, Ai-san slowly breathes in as I ordered her.</p><p>Yeah, the setting�s working.</p><p>She just panics right away.</p><p>We can take it slowly.</p><p>


 It�s okay, you don�t have to rush, I�ll take it easy and be honest. Take it slow and think on how to speak to make sure that I understand what you�re saying</p><p>Ai-san never thought of other people until now.</p><p>All she does is let the other party guess from her timid speaking.</p><p>She lacks the ability to tell others what she thinks.</p><p>


 It�s an order. Don�t hurry. Don�t panic. But, be sure to speak in a way we�d understand. If you can�t get it through us, then it is meaningless. Do you understand?</p><p>Ai-san.</p><p>


 Ah, yes</p><p>She slowly speaks.</p><p>


 Err, well then, first.</p><p>Let�s talk about something.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>


 Do you know who I am?</p><p>That reminds me; Ai-san has been ignoring me all this time.</p><p>She only looks at Kana-senpai and Nei.</p><p>


 just the face. You�re the baker in the school cafeteria</p><p>I guess that�s all.</p><p>


 I didn�t understand why the baker was with Hoshizaki-senpai, but.</p><p>I see. She could understand why she�d bring Nei, a former delinquent, and Edie who knows how to fight, but.</p><p>She couldn�t understand why I was with them.</p><p>


 Then, have you ever thought of it as strange that I�m here?</p><p>But, she couldn�t tell that in front of Kana-senpai.</p><p>Ai-san�s mentally weak.</p><p>


 No. That�s not it</p><p>Really?</p><p>


 I just didn�t care much about you</p><p>Oh, she�s ignored me completely.</p><p>


 I see. That�s okay. I�m Yoshida Yoshinobu. Oh right. You�ll call me Yoshida-kun</p><p>We�re in the same school year.</p><p>The students in our school think that Megu and I are engaged, and so.</p><p>I couldn�t let them misunderstand.</p><p>


 Do you understand? 

 Yes, but.</p><p>Huh, I thought the setting was she�s absolutely obedient?</p><p>


 I don�t mind calling you Yoshida-kun, but why?</p><p>Oh, she�s obedient, but she has doubts.</p><p>


 Ai and Yoshida-kun aren�t friends</p><p>That question came.</p><p>


 RIght. We�re not friends 

 Do you want to be friends? Yoshida-kun and Ai?</p><p>Oh, her basic thinking is an arrogant attitude.</p><p>She�s been loved and spoiled ever since she was a child.</p><p>She thinks that guys like me would come close to her.</p><p>


 Well, friends are okay, but I want something special instead</p><p>I�ll threaten her a bit.</p><p>


 what kind?</p><p>Ai-san�s face turns cloudy. She�s on guard.</p><p>


 Yeah, it�s sex friend</p><p>I tell her lightly.</p><p>


 I want to become friends with benefits with Ai-san</p><p>AI-san.</p><p>


 Huh? Auu.uu</p><p>She�s going to panic, so.</p><p>


 Shuffle! 

 Hauu</p><p>Ai-san takes a deep breath.</p><p>


 And so, the two of us will have a close relationship where we have sex. And you won�t have sex with anyone. I can play with Ai-san�s body until I say that I had enough 

 Ukugugugu 

 Shuffle 

 Hauu</p><p>This is troublesome.</p><p>


 Did you understand that? My orders are absolute. And so, Ai-san and I are now sex friends</p><p>This is better than forcing her to fall for me.</p><p>I shouldn�t play with love as a setting.</p><p>I can�t release her if I do that.</p><p>


 Do you get it, Ai?</p><p>I�ll change my way of calling her from Ai-san to Ai.</p><p>


 Ukugugugu, ukugugugu, aah</p><p>Ai tries to escape reality again, unable to accept it.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Haauu</p><p>But, I ordered her to restart.</p><p>Her mind feels calm and refreshed.</p><p>


 Do you understand? 

 uu 

 I�m asking you if you understand</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 I understand what Yoshida-kun�s trying to say</p><p>Oh, she looks down again.</p><p>


 Look into my eyes when talking. That�s an order</p><p>I speak gently to not let Ai panic.</p><p>


 When you understand, then reply that you do, that�s another order 

 Ah, uu</p><p>Ai looks up slowly and into my eyes.</p><p>


 i understand, Yoshida-kun</p><p>Yeah, she�s still uneasy, but her eyes look cute.</p><p>


 What do you understand? 

 Err, Uhm 

 Tell me what you understood from now</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 Yes. When talking to Yoshida-kun, be sure to look in the eyes 

 Then? 

 If I understand, then I should reply that I did 

 And another one 

 uu</p><p>AI�s body trembles.</p><p>


 You�re only stating the truth. It�s already decided, and Ai can�t do anything about it, can you? 

 uu 

 Then, Ai has no problems with it. With that decided, all you�re going to do is state facts on me</p><p>Ai looked at me.</p><p>


 Eh? Uhm, ai, Ai is Yoshida-kun�s.</p><p>She speaks slowly. She looks into my eyes.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun�s sex.sex friend, it seems 

 Seems? But it�s the truth? 

 Auu!</p><p>Shuffle</p><p>I need to take my time to make her understand.</p><p>


 All you�re doing is stating a fact. Ai 

 Ai is Yoshida-kun�s sex friend.kuu!</p><p>Tears start spilling out of Ai�s eyes.</p><p>


 Shuffle</p><p>That forced her to stop crying.</p><p>If she cries now, she will stop thinking again.</p><p>


 Can you say it clearly now? 

 yes, that�s right 

 Then tell me again, Ai is my what?</p><p>Ai replies with a half-crying face.</p><p>


 Ai is Yoshida-kun�s sex friend</p><p>Okay, she doesn�t panic now.</p><p>


 Then my best regards, Ai 

 yes, please take care of me</p><p>Chapter 807 � Kiyohara Ai  Troublesome First Kiss</p><p>


 Chapter 807. Kiyohara Ai  Troublesome First Kiss

 Then, how about you start with a kiss?</p><p>Katsuko-nee suggests</p><p>


 Right 

 Auu, uhm, i.</p><p>Ai panics again.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Kyauu</p><p>Her tensed body loosens up.</p><p>


 Here, look at me 

 yes!</p><p>Ai�s eyes look at me.</p><p>


 We�re sex friends now, isn�t it natural that we kiss? 

 but, uhm, I, Ai. 

 Ai what? 

 This kind of.that.uhm. 

 I told you to look into my eyes when talking 

 yes! uu</p><p>This must be her first kiss.</p><p>I know that much.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 I can�t understand what you think if you don�t say it. You need to explain it to me</p><p>She needs to stop relying on people to guess and understand her without the need to speak.</p><p>Ai needs to tell her feelings first.</p><p>Not letting other people do it but herself.</p><p>If she continues to rely on people, then, when things didn�t go as planned, Ai�s thoughts would say: This person made a selfish guess of what I want, I don�t know anything about it, and she�ll never bear responsibility.</p><p>She doesn�t want any liability within the relationship of people.</p><p>Ai purposely make the end of her sentence vague because she wants that result to happen.</p><p>That timid and panicking look of hers is her cunning.</p><p>However.</p><p>If this goes on, Ai will never become independent.</p><p>She�ll become a useless woman who runs away from her responsibilities while relying on other people.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>


 You need to convey it. I�m not that smart. I won�t understand unless you say it</p><p>I look into Ai�s eyes and tell her.</p><p>


 You and I are already sex friends, we�re going to kiss, and have sex later. Err, that�s not just for today. We�ll do it anytime and anywhere as long as I ask for it. Oh, also, you�re banned from kissing or having sex with other men unless I give you my permission. That�s an order Yomi�s Miko power inserted the foundation of absolute obedience to me.</p><p>That setting invokes on her.</p><p>


 that�s a problem! aauu! Ugugugugugu 

 Shuffle</p><p>Ai�s heart overflows right away, so I restarted it.</p><p>


 Haa, haafuu, auu</p><p>Ai takes a deep breath.</p><p>


 See? Your head is refreshed. Do you understand my orders just now? Ai, what�s your relation with me? 

 uu, sex friend, but. 

 No buts. This is the truth, isn�t it? Accept that 

 Yes</p><p>Okay, we can move forward slowly as long as I restart her repeatedly.</p><p>


 Then, I guess we should kiss? 

 Auu, that�s, uhm</p><p>Ai�s resisting.</p><p>What�s the problem?</p><p>


 that.i, Ai hasn�t, done it.that 

 I can�t tell what you�re trying to say. Make it clear</p><p>Ai frowned and replied with a half-crying face.</p><p>


 Ai haven�t kissed anyone.yet! 

 Yeah, there, I get it</p><p>I looked into Ai�s eyes and nodded.</p><p>


 If you don�t make it clear, nobody could understand what you�re trying to say, see? 

 yes.</p><p>Ai sighed.</p><p>And going for that opportunity.</p><p>


 Well then, let�s give Ai�s first kiss right now 

 Auu.uu!</p><p>She�s panicking again.</p><p>


 Shuffle! 

 Hafuu</p><p>Ai takes a deep breath.</p><p>


 Everything has a starting point. It�s inevitable. Well then, let�s do it</p><p>I said. Ai.</p><p>


 That�s not it!</p><p>She shouted.</p><p>


 that�s not it 

 Oh, really? Then what�s the problem?</p><p>I play dumb.</p><p>


 uhm, i said it earlier, i have someone I like 

 Yeah, I know about it. So, what do you want to say? 

 uu 

 Don�t look down, look at my eyes and say it</p><p>I looked up.</p><p>


 You can�t convey anything unless you say it 

 yes 

 I know that Ai loves someone else. So, what about it?</p><p>Understanding doesn�t also mean you accept it.</p><p>


 uu.That�s.</p><p>Ai squeezes out her words.</p><p>


 ai wants to do her first kiss with the person Ai loves 

 You want to do it, now what? 

 you. 

 It�s not You</p><p>I gave her a rule on how to call me.</p><p>


 i don�t want to do it with Yoshida-kun 

 What do you not want to do? 

 i don�t want to kiss Yoshida-kun! Auu! 

 Shuffle!</p><p>I restart her before she could heat-up in panic.</p><p>


 Hauu 

 Yeah. I get what Ai�s trying to say. You mean to say that you don�t want to kiss me, right? 

 that�s right 

 Then, should we have sex first? 

 se-? Auu 

 Shuffle! 

 Hauu</p><p>Her mind dashes on full power many times over.</p><p>If I don�t do this, Ai�s heart won�t temper itself.</p><p>


 If you don�t want to have a kiss then it�s natural that we�ll have sex first</p><p>I glared at me.</p><p>


 i.I don�t want.sex either! 

 Speak properly 

 ai.Ai doesn�t want to have sex with yoshida-kun!</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I see. I get Ai�s feelings. So that�s how it is</p><p>I said. Ai felt relieved.</p><p>


 But I refuse. We�re going to kiss and have sex. By sex I mean I�ll get Ai naked, lick your whole body, and break your hymen 

 Ah, agugugugugu 

 Shuffle 

 Haa</p><p>Ai seems like she�s having a hard time having her mind go from tension to relief over and over again.</p><p>Tears accumulate in her eyes.</p><p>


 I said we�re doing it so we will. Ai</p><p>Even so, I corner AI.</p><p>


 why would you do that?</p><p>Ai asks me with her eyes on the verge of crying.</p><p>


 That�s because I want to do it</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 I want to kiss Ai, I want to have sex. I�ll do it when I want to. That�s why we�re doing it now 

 ai doesn�t want to do it</p><p>Good, this is going well.</p><p>She�s now speaking out her feelings.</p><p>


 You may not want to, but you can�t do anything about it, we�re sex friends after all</p><p>I point it out as if it�s natural.</p><p>


 Ai, what do you think sex friends do? 

 that�s. 

 Speak out your honest thoughts 

 sex.I think 

 That�s right. We�re going to have sex, and that�s why we�re sex friends. Didn�t Ai say it earlier? You�re sex friends with me, that�s what you swore in front of everyone</p><p>I point at Nei and the girls looking at Ai.</p><p>We have as many witnesses as we have.</p><p>


 that�s.you.

 Who�s that? 

 yoshida-kun forced Ai to say it.</p><p>Ai looks like she�s in pain.</p><p>


 Go until the end. What did I make you say? 

 ai�s only forced to say it, I don�t want to kiss nor have sex with Yoshida-kun! aah! 

 Shuffle</p><p>And another restart.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>I�m not allowing you to escape by giving up on thinking.</p><p>I�ll pull you back to your clear mind.</p><p>


 I don�t care about Ai�s feelings. After all, what�s our relationship? 

 sex friend.</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>The setting that we�re sex friends is carved into Ai�s heart.</p><p>


 Just sex friends? 

 No. If Yoshida-kun wants it, then Ai will have sex, anytime, anywhere, and I won�t date other men nor have sex with them unless Yoshida-kun gives permission</p><p>After so many panic attacks.</p><p>My orders finally sink into Ai�s mind.</p><p>


 Then, give it up 

 but, I. 

 I don�t care about Ai�s feelings at all</p><p>It�s not just kind people in this world.</p><p>And it�s not just people who can guess Ai�s feelings and do what she wishes for.</p><p>


 Now, time for a kiss. 

 Auu! Auu!</p><p>Ai starts trembling in fear as I come closer.</p><p>


 Shuffle</p><p>Ai�s trembling stopped.</p><p>


 Hey, look at me, Ai</p><p>Ai�s beautiful eyes look at me.</p><p>Her face is slightly pale from the fear, but.</p><p>


 Ai, you�re cute 

 ? 

 You�re really cute Ai.</p><p>I embrace Ai�s stiff body and kiss her soft lips.</p><p>One second.</p><p>Two seconds.</p><p>Three seconds.</p><p>


 Hawawawawawawawawawawa!</p><p>Suddenly, Ai acts violently.</p><p>She starts knocking me with her arms.</p><p>I let go of her in a hurry.</p><p>


 you really did it?</p><p>Ai?</p><p>


 Ai didn�t want it, and yet you took Ai�s first kiss!</p><p>Tears spill out as Ai screams.</p><p>


 I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! Uwaa</p><p>Now!</p><p>


 Shuffle!</p><p>Ai�s tears stopped.</p><p>The burning anger in her heart is extinguished in an instant.</p><p>


 Ah, aauu? 

 Don�t move. Don�t cry. Stay like that, Ai</p><p>I embraced her again and kissed her.</p><p>


 uu?</p><p>This girl�s petite, but.</p><p>Her body feels pleasant. She�s also got some breasts.</p><p>I kiss Ai�s lips again and again.</p><p>


 Loosen up. That�s an order. Entrust your body to me. I won�t do anything scary 

 uu</p><p>Ai�s eyes are still glaring at me.</p><p>However, she lets me embrace and kiss her as I gave her the order.</p><p>


 Ai, stick out your tongue. That�s an order 

 Kuu</p><p>Her pink tongue sticks out from her small lips.</p><p>I sip on her tongue.</p><p>Our tongues entwine.</p><p>


 Ah, auu, uu</p><p>I can do anything I want with her.</p><p>I support Ai�s nape and back and enjoy the feel of her lips.</p><p>Pasha.</p><p>I hear the sound of the shutter. Nei�s taking photos.</p><p>


 Yes  That�s Ai-chan�s commemorative first kiss! We now have a photo of it!</p><p>As soon as Nei said that.</p><p>


 aah! Wagagagagagagagaa!</p><p>Ai begins to act violently again.</p><p>This doesn�t look good.</p><p>


 Shuffle!</p><p>I let go of Ai�s lips and whisper to her ears.</p><p>


 Hyaan</p><p>Then, Ai�s mind and body relaxed.</p><p>


 There, there, there, Ai�s so cute</p><p>I embraced Ai, who loosened up once again.</p><p>Then, I resume kissing her.</p><p>This time, I played with her body too.</p><p>Caressing Ai�s thin back and her round ass.</p><p>I can�t touch her breasts while embracing her, but.</p><p>Ai�s no longer panicking until I finished my long kiss.</p><p>


 Fuu</p><p>I let go of Ai�s lips.</p><p>I ordered her to keep looking at me, and so.</p><p>Ai�s eyes are looking at me.</p><p>I�m also looking at Ai�s weakened face.</p><p>


 why did this happen?</p><p>Ai mutters.</p><p>


 I wonder. This must be your fate</p><p>I smiled and replied to Ai.</p><p>


 Still.</p><p>Kana-senpai, who�s been watching our antics, speaks up.</p><p>


 Nobu, you really are caring, or should I say that you�re trying to accompany her that far</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I mean, it�s absolute obedience, right? If it�s an ordinary guy, then they�d start raping Ai already, not caring whether she�s crying or what</p><p>really?</p><p>


 Yo-chan never thinks It takes too much time, I can�t be bothered</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Sometimes, it�s admirable how he�s persevering. He never abandoned Megu-chan or the other girls after all</p><p>Even Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>Megu, Yukino, Mana, and Ruriko, also.</p><p>Most of my women are girls who take a lot of time.</p><p>Therefore, I don�t think of Ai as troublesome.</p><p>


 Well, look at that, Ai got used to it in the end</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>And kissing Ai�s lips again.</p><p>Ai just accepts it in a daze.</p><p>She�s no longer panicking in hate.</p><p>


 What�s up, Ai?</p><p>I asked her while patting her cheeks, then.</p><p>


 Somehow, I don�t care anymore</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 Ai�s first kiss is stolen, it�s too late</p><p>She leaks out a small breath.</p><p>


 I can�t understand what you�re saying. Explain it so we could understand. That�s an order</p><p>Ai looked at me, frowning.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 i should�ve given my.first kiss to someone I liked.then. then, Ai would become happier than anyone, and yet, you. 

 It�s not You, is it? 

 yoshida-kun.took it away, and so, Ai will never become happy anymore!</p><p>I don�t get that at all.</p><p>Her logic is leaping here and there.</p><p>


 Oh, I get it. She really is a child that lives in a dream. Ai-san</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 This girl had a flawless mind and body, and is never injured once, and so she believes that she will obtain happiness 

 What does that mean? 

 That means that girl believes that she�ll find her first love, receive a romantic confession, and then have a dream-like first-kiss, and will continue to live her life in happiness, without any pain nor sadness. That�s the kind of road of life she believes in What the hell?

 She believes that such a perfect life would come for her. Furthermore, she thinks that her happy life will come for her as it was programmed beforehand, and so there�s no need for effort. And so she doesn�t think of anything and just live a careless life because things will go well for her, she thinks I don�t get that. Really.

 Perhaps, it�s because her mother has always prepared everything, even the path Ai-chan will take. Ai-chan�s mother is like that, right? That�s why Ai-chan believes that happiness will come to her even if she doesn�t do anything Nei said.

 I get that, but. That only applies to her school and ordinary life, right? Ai�s mother couldn�t be preparing everything even her love life</p><p>Well, if her mother sends her to marriage interviews, then that�s a different story.</p><p>But Ai�s still 16. Just in her first-year high school.</p><p>


 That�s right, Yo-chan. However, Ai always walks a path where her mother prepares everything for her, and so.</p><p>She doesn�t know any other life than that.</p><p>


 She thinks that someone will prepare everything for Ai-chan, even for romantic relationships. If her mother can�t do it, then someone else that will do anything for Ai-chan will come, and then, everything will happen as Ai-chan wished for That�s stupid.

 Indeed. Like Tsuji-kun from the tennis club mentioned earlier, Ai thinks that someone will tear off the two and bring the guy to her. If not, then someone better will show himself before her. Anyway, everything goes conveniently for Ai  And then that Ai-chan boyfriend would listen to anything she asks for. A handsome and smart man and nothing but fun comes her way. Then, that first guy she dates would be the same man she kisses, have sex with, and marries, some kind of happy life  She believes in a life where she�ll take her romantic dream road flawlessly and without any pain or frustrations</p><p>Kana-senpai and Nei looked at Ai and said.</p><p>


 Right. It�s the most self-indulgent dream romance for women. Never having a bad time, the person you love hearing selfishness you ask for, but you don�t care for your partner. The other party will make you happy. That�s the kind of selfish dream she�s having Katsuko-nee said. Ai fell silent.

 But, since the first step, the first kiss is cut off her dream romance</p><p>She�s derailed from her dream road without warning.</p><p>That setback created a wound on Ai�s dream.</p><p>


 Therefore, Ai-san thinks that her life is over</p><p>So that�s why she�s reluctant to give her first kiss.</p><p>The first stage of her perfect and flawless love-road is ruined.</p><p>


 It�s over for me</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 It�s impossible for me to become happy anymore</p><p>Tears accumulate in her eyes.</p><p>Ai touches her lips with her fingers.</p><p>


 It�s over for me. I�ve been defiled. Ruined. Game over. Checkmate. It�s over. It�s all over for me.uu! Auu! 

 Shuffle!</p><p>I restart her thoughts before she falls to panic.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>She can�t escape inside her mind.</p><p>I�ll have her face me and look at the reality.</p><p>This is to show that this is not the dream world she�s living in.</p><p>I have to make her understand that reality is absolute.</p><p>This girl can�t stay blind anymore.</p><p>


 Ai�s life is ruined because we kissed, really? 

 Yes! That�s right! It�s all ruined!</p><p>Ai looked at me with intense emotions.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>If she can�t escape inside, then,</p><p>She�ll have to face the people outside directly.</p><p>


 Then, since you�re all ruined, let�s go to the next stage 

 Next stage?</p><p>Ai�s startled.</p><p>


 what the next stage?</p><p>Isn�t that obvious?</p><p>


 What�s after a kiss? It�s sex 

 ! 

 By the way, sex is just the midway stage There�s still more than that</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 there�s still more?</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 Huh, you�re already in high-school, and you don�t know about it?</p><p>I smiled.</p><p>


 Ai, if a man and a woman have sex, what happens? 

 Huh? Ah, ah, ah?</p><p>Ai mumbles.</p><p>


 It means Ai will bear my child 

 uu? 

 It�s not just one, you�ll bear three children 

 Uguguguguguguu? 

 Anyway, I�ll be sure to make you pregnant!</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Ai�s panic bursts out.</p><p>


 I don�t want that! No! Noo! 

 Shuffle!</p><p>Ai�s mind and body relaxed down.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, aah 

 Then, let�s begin</p><p>I�ll wreck Ai�s dream world.</p><p>That�s my decision.</p><p>If her life ended from just my kiss, then I�ll let her experience what happens when she has sex.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Wait</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 Don�t you think it�s a waste to take Ai-san�s first time in this dirty warehouse?</p><p>Well.</p><p>Yeah, this is the orgy party room Iwakura-kaichou uses most of the time.</p><p>


 You know, I�m the board chairman back then and is now a trustee</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s the current board chairman.</p><p>


 Therefore, I know that Ai-san�s home is just close</p><p>Her house is close?</p><p>


 Didn�t I tell you earlier? The environment and culture creates your life habits 

 I remember that</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Then, don�t you think that we should deal with the origin of Ai-san�s problem?</p><p>Ai�s habits came from her mother that protect her too much.</p><p>


 I think that Ai-san should have her first time while her mother�s watching her</p><p>Ai�s eyes opened wide.</p><p>Chapter 808 � Virgin Ai sexual Assault  1. Infiltration! Kiyohara House.</p><p>Chapter 808. Virgin Ai sexual Assault  1. Infiltration! Kiyohara House.</p><p>And that�s why I brought in the 8 seater car from the mansion</p><p>Katsuko-nee said with enjoyment.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Ai, Nei, Kana-senpai, Edie, Yomi, Luna, and me.</p><p>That�s 8 people.</p><p>


 And the vehicle�s parked just right outside the warehouse</p><p>Then, we�ll have to go.</p><p>We need to alter Ai�s dependence starting from her mother.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s go now</p><p>I decided.</p><p>


 no way, that�s a problem. A big problem</p><p>Ai, said, but.</p><p>


 It�s not a problem for us. Everyone, get ready 

 Okay  Let�s go, everyone!</p><p>Nei leads everyone.</p><p>


 Katsuko-san. Is Ai�s house near? 

 Yes, Kana-chan, just right about there. It won�t take us three minutes with the car</p><p>Kana-senpai seems to be worrying about how she�s wearing her tennis clothing.</p><p>


 Then I guess that�s okay. I�d like to watch Ai�s deflowering</p><p>She said with a smile.</p><p>


 Don�t forget to bring everything, okay? 

 Okay</p><p>Nei said. Yomi and Luna replied cheerfully.</p><p>


 Auu.Auu!</p><p>Ai, who sensed that she can�t escape anymore, starts trembling again.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Hauu</p><p>I restarted her multiple times.</p><p>I reset her mind into a clear and calm state.</p><p>


 Ai can�t defy my orders. Give it up</p><p>I said. Ai glared at me.</p><p>Yeah, she�s showing her anger. I can see it in her eyes.</p><p>Let�s use that momentum to move forward.</p><p>Edie and Katsuko-nee took the lead and went to get the car.</p><p>Well, I think it should be okay but, they�re checking whether Iwakura-san did anything to Katsuko-nee�s car.</p><p>Then, they drive the auto to the front of the warehouse.</p><p>We don�t want the other students to see us get in in the car.</p><p>


 Don�t talk until I say that you can. No screaming. Do as you�re told. That�s an order</p><p>I looked into Ai�s eyes and ordered her.</p><p>Still.</p><p>Having the two of us stare at each other.</p><p>


 Ai, you really are cute</p><p>I said. Ai makes a huh? face.</p><p>She looks detested, making a What is this stupid guy saying?</p><p>I told her to not speak, and so she can�t talk back, only her facial expressions show the emotion.</p><p>That�s good.</p><p>This is better than when she shows her timid look on purpose.</p><p>


 Yeah, that kind of face looks cute too</p><p>I kissed Ai in the lips again.</p><p>Ai accepted my kiss with a disgusted look.</p><p>


 Oh, she�s surprisingly an aloof character</p><p>Nei said as she watched from the sides.</p><p>


 Don�t look like that. Everyone in here kisses Yo-chan, watch</p><p>Saying that. Nei kissed me on the lips.</p><p>


 ?</p><p>Ai�s surprised.</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>Ai thinks that I�m making her my toy with some strange power.</p><p>That I play with women.</p><p>She thinks that she�s the only victim here.</p><p>


 We�re also having sex! Yo-chan�s my first experience, and he�ll be the only partner I�ll have for the rest of my life! 

 Me too. Nobu�s my first experience. It was rape at first, but now I�m head-over-heels for him</p><p>Kana-senpai gives me a passionate kiss while Ai watches.</p><p>Our tongues entwine lewdly.</p><p>


 And right now, I�m super wet</p><p>A string of saliva bridges between Kana-senpai and my lips.</p><p>


 Yomi and Luna too! 

 Yes. Nii-san is our first experience both in kiss and sex</p><p>The young sisters surprised Ai.</p><p>


 I�m 14, and Luna�s 12. But, we�re able to have sex! 

 We haven�t reached the stage where we can climax yet, but it no longer hurts 

 Yomi�s only feeling pleasure!</p><p>Yomi kisses me in front of Ai.</p><p>Luna followed.</p><p>


 Ai-san, I�m Sensei�s pregnant slave, and so let�s compete on who can bear his child first, okay? 

 Having sex with Nii-san is happiness. And when he releases his semen inside you, it would feel warm</p><p>Ai�s dumbfounded.</p><p>


 Oh, I get that. When I�m having sex with Nobu, I feel Oh, I�m glad I�m born a woman, and My body is created to make love like this I�m moved. Ai, you�ll understand once you experience it 

 Yes, that�s right! Oh, by the way. Katsuko-oneechan and Edie-chan are also Yo-chan�s women</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>


 Everyone kisses and do have sex with Yo-chan! We all love each other 

 Ai will also join us. You don�t have to be afraid</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>Ai looked at everyone with a confused face.</p><p>


 Well, it would be Ai�s deflowering for today but, if you want, I�d have sex with Nobu to show it to you? I don�t mind 

 I mean, that�s what�s about to happen anyway. Yo-chan always does it with two or three people 

 Yomi wants to do it too 

 As for me, I don�t mind showing Nii-san violate me too</p><p>They�re all smiling.</p><p>They�re talking as if it�s normal.</p><p>


 Ai. You�ll soon understand how lucky it is to become a member of Nobu�s harem</p><p>Kana-senpai said. Ai�s only showing a dumbfounded face.</p><p>Well, it�s absurd to force her to understand this abnormal relationship.</p><p>


 Okay, the car�s here</p><p>Edie opens the door to the warehouse and called us.</p><p>


 Let�s all get in</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s in the driver seat. Edie took the shotgun.</p><p>The second row has Nei, Yomi, and Luna.</p><p>The third row is Ai between Kana-senpai and me.</p><p>


 We�re going through the back door, so we won�t meet any students.</p><p>Katsuko-nee drives the car.</p><p>


 Ah, let me tell you beforehand, Katsuko-nee knows every corner of this school</p><p>She checks every camera in the school together with Minaho-neesan.</p><p>She knows which route to take to not encounter any students at times like this.</p><p>


 Ai can�t raise her voice nor ask for help when we meet someone anyway</p><p>Hearing that, Ai trembles.</p><p>


 Shuffle</p><p>Her trembling stops.</p><p>


 You can�t help but panic, thinking, What do I do? What do I do? You can�t do anything anyway</p><p>Ai�s glaring at me.</p><p>


 We already kissed. And so, sex is the next one. Ai will have sex with me a lot. And only with me. That�s all, nothing to be afraid of</p><p>She glared harder.</p><p>


 And, I�ll make Ai happy. I promise you that</p><p>Ai tries to look away from me, but.</p><p>


 It�s true. I mean, I�m happy right now. Nobu raped me at first, but I�m happy now</p><p>Kana-senpai whispers to Ai from the other side.</p><p>


 It�s not an ordinary romance, but I�m still happy regardless. Happiness is something you experience personally after all 

 Yomi�s happy too 

 Me too 

 I�m also blessed 

 And me too  

 I�m also happy</p><p>Yomi, Luna, Edie, Nei, and Katsuko-nee speaks up.</p><p>


 Right. If it�s an ordinary boyfriend, well, if you�re lucky, then you can have a kind and trustworthy man, but. In Nobu�s case, he�s a kind, dependable, and he also has a lot of big-sisters, little sisters, and friends with him. I haven�t met them all yet, but they�re amazing! Oh, they brought me to a first-class hotel party last week by the way Kana-senpai came along with Misuzu at a hotel party, as promised.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Michi, and Kana-senpai, and also Tsukiko went together. If I recall correctly.</p><p>I didn�t come with them.</p><p>The Mysterious Kuromori Kou should only show up a few times a year.</p><p>If I show up often, they will find out my idiot nature.</p><p>


 Furthermore, they even handed me presents, such as party dress, accessories, and all! All of them are first-class. It�s amazing</p><p>I�m glad that you�re satisfied.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said that it was fun watching Kana-senpai go Wow on wherever, and whoever.</p><p>And the reaction of the girls who stood at the top watching an ordinary girl is fresh to them.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s also a beauty, and she�s careful enough to not breach etiquette.</p><p>She keeps her status in mind and so she never goes before Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>Her party debut had no shortcomings.</p><p>However.</p><p>Some guys from the branch families got interested in Kana-senpai and Tsukiko. But.</p><p>They probably think that the friends Misuzu bring perhaps has some value in shooting down.</p><p>Although, Tsukiko can read their minds and so it was fruitless efforts for them.</p><p>Tsukiko went to the party to show that the Takakura shrine maiden has left the Kansai Yakusa�s control and is now under Kouzuki house�s protection.</p><p>Also, to gather information at the party.</p><p>If anyone has dissatisfaction that Kouzuki house has, Tsukiko is possibly enemies.</p><p>Tsukiko used her power to read minds to find those involved with the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>Shou-neechan and Minaho-neesan analyze the information Tsukiko obtains, and it�s used on Kouzuki SS�s operations.</p><p>


 Isn�t that great, Ai? Nobu made you a sex friend! You know, I�m a sex slave</p><p>Kufufufu, Kana-senpai laughed, but Ai only shows a confused look.</p><p>


 If you don�t want to be a slave, then you can ask to be Yo-chan�s sex friend instead!</p><p>Nei looked back and said.</p><p>


 Eh  Not really. I like staying as a slave. Nobu�s sex slave. There�s that tickle knowing that a younger boy plays with my mind and body</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, what�s your relationship with Nobu, Nei-san? And how did it come to that? 

 Me? I�m Yo-chan�s big sis</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>


 I�m his big sister, and yet we love each other that we have sex! That kind of forbidden relationship! Ehehehe 

 Oh, that setting does fire you up!</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but.</p><p>Our relationship is more substantial than just a setting.</p><p>We�re actual siblings in papers.</p><p>


 I�m also his elder sister</p><p>Katsuko-nee said from the driver seat.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. Katsuko-san too</p><p>Kana-senpai said in agreement.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s got insecurities as a former prostitute, and so she thinks that she can�t enjoy ordinary romance anymore.</p><p>Therefore, she�s my elder sister.</p><p>It�s the same, but they mean differently from Nei�s big sister.</p><p>


 Yomi is a pregnant slave! I�ll bear a lot of Sensei�s child 

 And I�m Nii-san�s sex slave</p><p>The Takakura sisters said.</p><p>


 Wait, what about me, Darling?</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 That reminds me; we haven�t decided on that one yet, have we?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Edie and I are family. All of it. Let�s pick that</p><p>Edie, who had nothing, came after us.</p><p>And so, I am Edie�s family.</p><p>Her big or little brother, father, husband. Friend. All of it.</p><p>


 Oh, that�s good. I�ll take all</p><p>Edie replied with a nonchalant face.</p><p>


 That�s right, and that�s why I�ll be with Darling all the time. OK. All Right!</p><p>Our car exits the school using the gateway used for vehicles on the other side.</p><p>In the end, we didn�t encounter any students while in school.</p><p>


 Okay, it�s in here. We�ve arrived at Kiyohara-san�s house</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s right. Ai�s house is just a few minutes away from the school.</p><p>Oh, this is a somewhat big two-story house.</p><p>


 Maybe Ai-chan picked our school because it�s close?</p><p>Nei asked.</p><p>


 I remember it being the case. That�s what she said during the interview</p><p>Katsuko-nee replied since I ordered Ai to not speak.</p><p>


 Ai-san enrolled via referral, and so Ojou-sama and I watched her interview together with her mother</p><p>Referrals interview both the parent and child. Well, our school is a private one.</p><p>Back then, Geropa-kouchou was still present, and so Minaho-neesan was watching the situation through the camera.</p><p>


 Ai-san�s mother dote on her so much that she doesn�t want to see her hurt, and so she picked the school closest to their house so she won�t get involved in troubles on the way to and back home. 

 Oh, I see 

 Okay, let�s get off!</p><p>Katsuko-nee parked the car in front of Ai�s house and stopped the engine. She pulled the handbrake.</p><p>


 Let�s get off, Ai 

 ! 

 Shuffle</p><p>Ai gets stressed easily, so I need to restart her immediately.</p><p>


 uu 

 Come, we�re going</p><p>We all get off the car.</p><p>


 Huh, there�s no car in the garage, is your mom home?</p><p>Nei looked at the garage and said.</p><p>


 No. Ai-san�s father drives their family car. If I recall, he�s working away at a factory in Sendai. He comes home twice a month on Saturdays and Sundays, but since he needs transportation, he goes to Sendai using his car, not the bullet train Katsuko-nee said. Ai�s startled.

 Ai-san�s father works at a major grocery manufacturer. He seems to have a good wage there. His car is a Lexus after all</p><p>As expected of Katsuko-nee.</p><p>This is also Kana-senpai�s first time hearing information about Ai.</p><p>


 Her father is raised from an ordinary household, and so he thinks that women shouldn�t really need to study, so he lets Ai-san�s mother take care of the education. The mother dotes on Ai-san like a cat, so she doesn�t want her to study hard. The idea is to have her graduate on an okay level women�s college. Therefore, Ai-san�s enrolled in our high school Well, our high-school is.</p><p>It�s not for the extreme-high levels, nor for the extreme idiots.</p><p>If you ask me, they�re normal.</p><p>


 Then, is the mother home?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 She�s here. Ai-san�s mother seems to have a rule of sending off and picking her up every day</p><p>Oh, to think that she goes that far.</p><p>


 Well then, let�s get her</p><p>Kana-senpai tells me.</p><p>


 Okay 

 Then, I�ll ring the interphone</p><p>We need Ai to speak.</p><p>Nei pushed the front gate switch.</p><p>Pin Pon!</p><p>


 Ai face that camera</p><p>I had Ai stand in front of the small camera above the interphone.</p><p>Nei and Kana-senpai stand on Ai�s sides.</p><p>The monitor inside should see three people standing together.</p><p>


 Yes?</p><p>I hear a middle-aged woman�s voice from the speaker.</p><p>


 Oh, Ai? What�s wrong?</p><p>The mother�s surprised to see Ai�s troubled face in the monitor.</p><p>


 Ah, sorry. I�m Kiyohara-san�s senior in the tennis club, Hoshizaki</p><p>Kana-senpai�s wearing her tennis clothing.</p><p>Nei�s wearing her uniform.</p><p>


 Kiyohara-san seems to be under the weather during the training, and so we brought her home</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks on the interphone.</p><p>


 my! Wait, I�ll open the door right away!</p><p>I hear loud footsteps from the house.</p><p>Oh, Ai�s panics were inherited from her mother.</p><p>


 Ai, shuffle</p><p>I restart her thoughts in advance.</p><p>Click.</p><p>The door opened.</p><p>Then, Ai�s mother jumped out.</p><p>


 My! Ai! Are you okay? How are you? Let�s go to the doctor right away!</p><p>She�s not even thankful to the seniors who brought her here.</p><p>She ignores everyone else and only looks at Ai.</p><p>She�s indeed Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 Okay, look this way!</p><p>Yomi jumped behind Ai and clapped her hands.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Ai�s mother unconsciously looked at Yomi.</p><p>LOCK</p><p> ON!</p><p>Her Miko Power�s invoked.</p><p>


 Hoeea?</p><p>She�s captured.</p><p>


 Okay, please calm down. You will move as I tell you</p><p>Yomi tells Ai�s mother.</p><p>Luna�s supporting Yomi from behind.</p><p>


 Do you understand? If you do then respond 

 Yes, i understand</p><p>Ai�s mother replied with a small voice.</p><p>


 Well then, can we go in the house for now?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>


 That�s okay, right? We�re intruding your house 

 yes, come in</p><p>Her mother gave her permission.</p><p>Ai starts trembling again.</p><p>


 Shuffle</p><p>She�s such a handful.</p><p>


 Hmm, I wonder if this kind of infiltration is better</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 I mean, usually, we�d go knocking on the door and say Mam, please open the door, We�re the sun squadron or Please be at ease, I�m a space detective and then force our way in</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Uhm, Nei-san</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks.</p><p>


 What is it, Kana-chan? 

 I think, Nobu had been letting you pass all this time, but. 

 What? 

 I mean, I don�t think you should be too loud when you�re speaking some otaku topic 

 Wait, but, huh? 

 Nei-san has a lot of fans in the school. Try not to disappoint them, okay? 

 Wait, look, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei clings to me.</p><p>I hugged Nei back.</p><p>


 Yes, yes. I know, I get it. I�ll listen. I�ll listen to whatever Ya-chan wants to talk about. That�s why, yeah. It�s better if you hold back from talking so loudly about nerdy topics 

 That�s brutal! 

 Nei-san�s the number one beauty in our school as long as she�s silent after all</p><p>Kana-senpai�s harsh.</p><p>


 But it�s okay right now! Everyone here is family!</p><p>No, Ai�s mother is here, though.</p><p>I guess that�s okay.</p><p>


 As long as you don�t go too far, okay?</p><p>Then, Nei smiled.</p><p>


 Ufufu, I love you Yo-chan</p><p>She hugged me tightly.</p><p>


 We�re the G-Men! Household search! Gogogogogo</p><p>She breaks into Ai�s house, looking like she�s having fun.</p><p>She slips on the side of Ai�s surprised mother and takes off her clothes.</p><p>


 Well then, let�s get in too</p><p>Kana-senpai tells us.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Ah, bring this in by the way</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes out two large bags from the trunk of the car.</p><p>


 What�s that, Katsuko-san?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks. Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Tripod and business use camera. There�s both for video and photo</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>


 We need to record Ai-san�s deflowering 

 Oh, that happened with me too</p><p>Kana-senpai understood.</p><p>


 Yomi too 

 Me too</p><p>Ai starts trembling.</p><p>


 Shuffle</p><p>I whisper to Ai�s ears.</p><p>


 uhm</p><p>Ai�s mother asks us with a small voice.</p><p>


 Who are you, people? What are you going to do with Ai?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 We�re here today to deflower Ai-san 

 What did you say? 

 I mean, I will be taking Ai-san�s virginity. Not just once. I think I�ll do it three times. All of it will be creampie. I�ll also have her fellate me, and so she�ll drink my semen. Also, we�ll record all of it  what are you saying?</p><p>Oh, Ai�s mother is panicking now too.</p><p>


 It can�t be helped. It�s already decided</p><p>Yomi tells Yomi�s mother.</p><p>This will make her think that this is inevitable.</p><p>


 Yes, your mother will become independent from you and become an adult. My woman</p><p>I said it clearly.</p><p>Chapter 809 � Virgin Ai sexual assault  2. Assault, Mother!</p><p>Chapter 809. Virgin Ai sexual assault  2. Assault, Mother!</p><p>For now, let�s get in</p><p>Excuse us</p><p>Thanks for inviting us in</p><p>We�re intruding</p><p>We enter Ai�s house bustling.</p><p>Yo-chan, what to do? Want it right away? Where do you want it?</p><p>What are we doing? Of course, it�s sex.</p><p>Ai starts trembling again.</p><p>Shuffle</p><p>I whisper to Ai�s ears.</p><p>No, let�s not go right away. I�d like to explain it to Ai�s mother a bit more</p><p>Like, why I�m here and why I want to deflower Ai here.</p><p>No, I don�t expect her to understand, but I�d like to explain it to her before anything.</p><p>A small courtesy.</p><p>Oh, looks like this is the dining room, Then, how about we drink some tea in this room?</p><p>Kana-senpai peeked at the room at the end of the corridor and said.</p><p>Yeah, let�s do that. We need Ai�s mother to calm down as we explain. Please listen to what�s going on</p><p>haa</p><p>Ai�s mother is controlled using Yomi�s power.</p><p>Then, let�s go over there!</p><p>Yomi said. And so she�ll follow.</p><p>Ai, let�s go</p><p>I grab Ai�s arm and bring her with us.</p><p>I ordered her to not speak, and so Ai follows me obediently.</p><p>Edie locks the entrance. She also placed in the chains.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s also looking around the house.</p><p>Oh, bring out the foldable chairs from there. I don�t think everyone can sit without those</p><p>Okay</p><p>Nei said. Luna brings in foldable chairs and lines them up.</p><p>They�re a three-member family, and so they only have three chairs in the dining room.</p><p>I guess the foldable chairs are for the visitors.</p><p>Maybe for Ai�s grandfather or other relatives?</p><p>Other than the foldable chairs, there are only three ordinary ones.</p><p>And I�ll be taking this sofa</p><p>Kana-senpai sits down on the sofa facing the TV.</p><p>Then, I�ll go there too</p><p>Nei also sits on the sofa.</p><p>Oh, please sit there Ai�s mom</p><p>I urge Ai�s mother to take a seat.</p><p>Yes, please take a seat</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Yomi orders. Ai�s mother sits down.</p><p>Ai will sit next to me. Hmm, Yomi and Katsuko-nee, sit over here</p><p>Yomi needs to keep things in check.</p><p>I need Katsuko-nee to follow me up if I can�t explain things.</p><p>And I�ll remain standing</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Then, take that last seat Luna</p><p>Okay, Nii-san</p><p>Luna sits down next to Yomi.</p><p>This is to make sure that she can send her power to Yomi.</p><p>Oh, sorry to ask you Ai but could you prepare tea for everyone?</p><p>I tell Ai.</p><p>Either way, we want to drink tea and talk calmly.</p><p>if you want tea, then I could prepare it</p><p>Ai�s mother said.</p><p>No, we have to talk to you so, Ai, if you�d please</p><p>Ai looks confused.</p><p>Oh, do you have a problem? You can now talk but do it gently. Don�t make a fuss and speak slowly</p><p>Then.</p><p>i don�t know how to prepare tea</p><p>Huh?</p><p>uhm, Mama always does it</p><p>Oh right. Geez.</p><p>Then, I.</p><p>No, stay there, please. Hmm</p><p>I�ll teach her how</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>You need to learn how to prepare tea at least!</p><p>Edie stands out as a warrior, but.</p><p>Actually, she�s a talented woman who knows a lot and can do more.</p><p>She�s almighty.</p><p>Usually, Katsuko-nee, Mana, or Ruriko do housework, but.</p><p>Everyone who watches from the sides learns from them.</p><p>Besides, they can look it up on the net and try it themselves.</p><p>Yeah. Please. Ai, learn from Edie how to prepare tea</p><p>There�s the Kitchen, right? Let�s go</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Ai and Edie went to the kitchen.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>How do we begin this conversation?</p><p>Oh my, that�s a lot of photos. Is this man in the picture your husband?</p><p>Katsuko-nee points at the photos placed on the wall of the dining room.</p><p>yes. My husband�s a mountain clumber</p><p>Right. Ai�s mother is a mountain climber.</p><p>Yeah, it�s a fortyear-old man with a firm physique and wearing glasses poses triumphantly on top of a mountain.</p><p>This must be a commemorative photo for conquering the summit.</p><p>But, there are no photos of snowy mountains</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s right.</p><p>The photos are mostly green and summer mountains.</p><p>There�s not a single photo of a winter mountain.</p><p>I had him promise not to climb snowy mountains. Our child is still small, and it�s a problem if anything happens to him</p><p>Calling her first-year high school daughter, Small. Hmm.</p><p>To Ai�s mother, she�s still a small child.</p><p>Is that so? Did you know that mountains are a symbol of punishments in Christianity?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>No.</p><p>That�s because in the bible�s beginnings, God created the world in seven days, or so the story reads. And in that time, God created the heaven and earth, but there was no description of mountains in his creation huh?</p><p>And then, in the middle ages, the scholars did all that they can to study the bible, and they found out that the first time mountains were mentioned was during Noah�s ark. You do know Noah�s ark, don�t you?</p><p>Well, yes</p><p>After the massive flood, Noah�s ark drifted ashore the summit of the mountain. That was the first mention of it. Therefore, Christianity says that mountains were made after the great flood</p><p>is that so?</p><p>Yes. The flood was God�s method of purging away the sinful people. Noah, who is loyal to God, his family, and the animals were saved in flood. That means the flood was made to wash away the sins of the people.Therefore, the mountain has become the symbol of punishments haa</p><p>Ai�s mother is confused.</p><p>It�s different, though. Christian bible was made by the Palestine people who live in the desert lands. They just had no mountains. There are no mountains in the area they live in so they couldn�t describe them. But, the European scholars desperately ask, when did God create mountains, that�s because Europe is filled with mountains. Why are there no mountains in the writings? They worried about it. Funny. Isn�t it?</p><p>Katsuko-nee laughed. Ai�s mother is looking confused.</p><p>And then, Europeans never went mountain climbing until the modern age. Hunters may enter the mountains to catch some prey, but they won�t go all the way up to the dangerous locations just for it. Much less ordinary villagers, they only move around the foot of the mountain as it�s close to their area. Climbing the mountain to reach the top is just a modern-day sport. Other than Europe, huge mountains are an object of worship, and the purposed placing of shrines on the summit of mountains created a generalization that still remains to this day Oh, haa.</p><p>Ai�s mother doesn�t know how to listen to Katsuko-nee�s vast knowledge.</p><p>The first one to climb a mountain for entertainment was an Italian Petrarca. It was the year 1336. Petrarca reached the summit back then, but he did feel the sense of liberation from heavens when he arrived, but the Christian teachings gave him a sense of guilt, and so he descended is that so?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yeah. You do not like your husband�s mountain climbing hobby</p><p>Luna said as she reads Ai�s mother�s thoughts.</p><p>Your husband goes with his friends all the time and leaves you behind</p><p>?</p><p>Ai�s mother is shocked.</p><p>Oh, that�s how it has been since you were young? It was an arranged marriage. Oh, your husband and father work in the same company</p><p>Ai�s Grandfather on the mother�s side works on the same company as her father.</p><p>Therefore, you think that your husband reluctantly accepted the arranged marriage with his Superior�s daughter? Your husband always goes mountain climbing with his friends from college during the holidays. He goes to the mountains during summer vacations to not deal with you. Your husband never invited you to go to mountain climbing after all Luna reads Ai�s mother�s memories.</p><p>Open up. And then, speak your honest thoughts</p><p>Yomi orders.</p><p>I won�t go even if my husband asks me to go mountain climbing</p><p>Ai�s mother muttered.</p><p>That man never loved me from the beginning</p><p>Therefore, you dote on your child. You look only at your daughter and spent your life taking care of her</p><p>I see.</p><p>I have no other purpose in life other than my daughter</p><p>However.</p><p>Another failure. Gimme a second. Steamed tea is also delicious</p><p>Edie�s voice scolding Ai could be heard from the kitchen.</p><p>But, because of the mother taking care of everything, Ai has become a girl who only relies on others and can�t do anything</p><p>I said.</p><p>What about it? I�ll be with her. That�s how it always been and will always be! It�s okay</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Outsiders have no say in this!</p><p>Ai�s mother turns her anger on me.</p><p>Her anger from having her mind read having her shameful thoughts exposed are funneled to me.</p><p>I don�t intend to meddle with you. All I�m going to do is shove my dick inside Ai</p><p>what are you talking about?</p><p>I.</p><p>Ai isn�t mommy�s little girl anymore. She�s in high school. That means she can have sex</p><p>I won�t allow that!</p><p>I�m going to deflower Ai, I�m not asking for your permission</p><p>what right do you have!</p><p>Ai glared at me hatefully.</p><p>It�s not a right. It�s not my duty either. Isn�t Ai cute for a nerd�s daughter? Anyone in our high school would look at her and would want to have sex with her. That includes me. And so I�ll do it I won�t allow it! i�ll call the police!</p><p>The mother�s trembling.</p><p>That girl, Ai is my everything! Mama will protect her!</p><p>However.</p><p>Hey, did you know that Ai-chan was sexually harassed by a guy from the Judo club for at least ten days?</p><p>Nei speaks from the sofa.</p><p>Sexually harassed?</p><p>Ai�s mother is surprised.</p><p>That�s right. Sending messages as Let�s go on a date, send nudes, and look at my dick and a photo of his erect penis attached to it</p><p>Its true. Ai consulted it with us, her seniors in the tennis club</p><p>Kana-senpai backed up Nei�s statement.</p><p>I didn�t hear anything about this?</p><p>The mother�s face turns pale.</p><p>Hey! Ai? What�s this? Mama didn�t hear anything about this?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Ai shows up from the kitchen.</p><p>Her body trembles.</p><p>I�ll distribute the tea, she�ll just spill it</p><p>Edie shows up with the teacups on a tray.</p><p>Bringing it in a tray is much stable.</p><p>She brings the tea for everyone.</p><p>uhm</p><p>Ai, who�s following my orders, doesn�t speak loudly.</p><p>Was that true? Ai, was there a shameless man making demands on you?</p><p>


 that�s true</p><p>Ai replied while looking down.</p><p>Why did you not tell Mama? Mama could�ve called the police, attorneys, and went to the school! Mama will do anything for Ai</p><p>AI�s mother said with bloodshot eyes.</p><p>That�s why I didn�t talk about it</p><p>Ai?</p><p>I mean, Mama will make it a big deal. I won�t be able to go to school again out of shame</p><p>It�s for your sake! I always think of you. That�s the reason. Mama�s doing all her best for Ai!</p><p>Her mother shouts.</p><p>Is that really the case?</p><p>Edie says while placing the tea in front of Ai�s mother.</p><p>You�re doing it for your sake, don�t you?</p><p>What do you know about our family!</p><p>I.</p><p>We don�t know anything. And neither we want to know anything. However, what we know is that Ai will become a useless person if this goes on</p><p>You�re just a child, what can you preach adults!</p><p>She glared at me.</p><p>But I don�t mind.</p><p>I�ve been exposed to the gaze of hatred more painful than this.</p><p>I�m not trying to sermon you. I�m just stating the truth</p><p>I said.</p><p>Ai is not your pet to satisfy yourself. She�s now my woman. An adult woman who will satisfy my body</p><p>i�ll call the police!</p><p>You won�t. You can�t move your body, can you?</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>This is strange. Why is this happening? Ai is my daughter!</p><p>No, she�s now my woman</p><p>I looked at Ai.</p><p>Come here, Ai.</p><p>I called her.</p><p>Where�s your response?</p><p>Yes, I understand</p><p>Ai strolls towards me.</p><p>Ai, why are you going to him?</p><p>The mother screams, but.</p><p>The same thing as Mama. I can�t go against him</p><p>Oh, it was the right choice to not let her make a noise.</p><p>Holding her voice within limits prevents her heart from overheating.</p><p>Okay, sit over here</p><p>Yes, I understand</p><p>Ai sits next to me.</p><p>I then placed my arm around Ai�s thin waist and embraced her.</p><p>Auu!</p><p>I guess her tension�s high right now.</p><p>Shuffle</p><p>Hafuu</p><p>Ai takes a deep breath while I embrace her.</p><p>Is this the tea Ai prepared?</p><p>I take the teacup Edie placed.</p><p>yes, that�s right</p><p>I take a sip.</p><p>Yeah. Delicious. That�s good for your first time</p><p>Yes</p><p>I then take it easy and drink my tea.</p><p>You need to learn how to do this. And then, become a woman who can do anything without your mother�s help</p><p>uu</p><p>Response?</p><p>Ai.</p><p>Yes, I understand</p><p>Ai�s mother�s eyes are bloodshot.</p><p>Hey, wait! Ai, what about Mama? What will happen to Mama?</p><p>I put down the teacup.</p><p>Ai will walk her life even without her mother. Mother, please live a life without Ai as well</p><p>Don�t be ridiculous! That girl is my everything! Don�t take Ai from me!</p><p>You�re the one who shouldn�t take Ai-san�s life away from her</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>If the parents dote on the child too much, then the child�s future is as good as dead</p><p>What are you talking about? Are you stupid? Give back Ai to me!</p><p>Yomi, that�s enough. Shut her up</p><p>Nothing we say can get through her.</p><p>Okay, Sensei  Haa!</p><p>Yomi uses her power on Ai�s mother.</p><p>Please stay quiet for a while. That means no leaking out your voice. Stay still</p><p>Mumumumu?</p><p>An invisible force binds Ai�s mother.</p><p>Okay then, let�s have sex Ai</p><p>I tell Ai.</p><p>For now, I said what I need to speak to Ai�s mother.</p><p>I now understand Ai�s family background.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Ai looked up at me.</p><p>A strong direct gaze.</p><p>I now understand that Mama and my relationship isn�t okay. That I will become a useless woman if this goes on</p><p>She tells me in a small voice.</p><p>But, why do I still need to have sex with you?</p><p>It�s not you is it?</p><p>Why do I need to have sex with Yoshida-kun? I don�t want to have sex. I�ll get myself better. I�ll stop asking for Mama�s help, no, I won�t ask for anyone�s help, so.</p><p>Tears gather in Ai�s eyes.</p><p>I, Ai.Yoshida took my first kiss already, but.But I.</p><p>Tears spill from her eyes.</p><p>I.I don�t want it! I don�t want to have sex!</p><p>Ai.</p><p>I don�t want to give it to you.To Yoshida-kun! aah!</p><p>Shuffle!</p><p>I have to restart her.</p><p>Hauu</p><p>No matter how agitated her emotion can be.</p><p>She will return to a calm and clear state.</p><p>Sorry, but I still want to do it. I want Ai�s virginity, and I will take all of Ai�s firsts</p><p>Ai glared at me.</p><p>You speak some big things, but in the end, Yoshida-kun only wanted to have sex with me, right? You�re just like Mama, saying that it�s all for my sake with a condescending attitude and yet, you only want to do lewd things You finally noticed?</p><p>I replied.</p><p>I don�t mind her thinking that way.</p><p>Yo-chan, where do you want it?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>Where�s Ai�s room?</p><p>I asked Ai.</p><p>Reply. Is it on the second floor?</p><p>That�s right</p><p>AI replied timidly.</p><p>Then, let�s go there</p><p>Should we bring in Ai�s mother?</p><p>No, Ya-chan. But maybe she could watch</p><p>I replied.</p><p>This is Ai�s first experience, and so Ai might mind it if her mother�s watching</p><p>I want her to feel only me during her first experience.</p><p>The man violating her.</p><p>The penis making her a woman.</p><p>I want Ai to carve in her memory whose semen it is pouring in her womb.</p><p>If that�s the case since we�re recording anyway, how about we relay it to this TV? Let�s have her mother watch the video. A live broadcast should you say? Is that possible Katsuko-oneechan?</p><p>Yes, it is</p><p>Okay.</p><p>Then let�s do that, Ai�s mother will be watching the deflowering scene in here</p><p>I look at Ai�s mother showing fury while unable to move or speak.</p><p>Listen. You have been protecting Ai, your child since she was young</p><p>As her husband doesn�t love her.</p><p>Ai�s mother changed that feeling of loneliness to devotion to Ai.</p><p>Thank you for all your hard work until now. This is my gratitude to you. But, that�s over now</p><p>I embraced Ai.</p><p>I show off how I do it to Ai�s mother.</p><p>I will be deflowering Ai today. Mother will no longer protect Ai</p><p>That�s right. I will break the taboo.</p><p>What will Mother do after you�re unable to protect Ai, and I deflowered her? That�s something you need to consider</p><p>Then, I speak to Ai.</p><p>Ai will no longer be the same beautiful body after I, a man, deflower her. You will no longer be the same beautiful Ai that your mother protected all this time. What will happen to Ai after that? How will you live with it?</p><p>Ai.</p><p>I will die. I don�t want to do this! I don�t want to have sex with Yoshida-kun!</p><p>The tears in her eyes trickle down.</p><p>No, you won�t die</p><p>I said.</p><p>What do you know Yoshida-kun?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Unfortunately, women don�t die from a man raping her. You�ll continue to live. You need to.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, a former prostitute, tells her.</p><p>Chapter 810 � Virgin Ai sexual assault  3. Kingdom of children</p><p>Chapter 810. Virgin Ai sexual assault  3. Kingdom of children</p><p>


 Okay then, let�s go to Ai�s room</p><p>I stand up from my seat.</p><p>


 Oh, I�m going to watch and am also in charge of the recording!</p><p>Nei also puts down the teacup she�s drinking.</p><p>


 If Nei-san�s going, then I�ll go too. I�m the one who introduced Ai to Nobu, so I�d like to see it to the end</p><p>Kana-senpais aid.</p><p>


 Then what about you girls?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asked Yomi and Luna.</p><p>


 I�ll stay here.</p><p>Luna replied.</p><p>


 If I go watch, I might want to do it myself. I feel sorry doing it when Agnes is not present</p><p>Oh, Agnes might get angry that she�s left out.</p><p>Tsukiko�s looking after Agnes and Koyomi-chan in the mansion.</p><p>I�m glad the two are getting along and are preparing for their entrance exams, but.</p><p>


 As for me, Uhm, Sensei</p><p>Yomi looked up at me.</p><p>


 Luna and I will be with this lady</p><p>Ai�s mother?</p><p>


 Luna thinks that she might break if this goes on</p><p>Yomi and Luna can communicate through their minds.</p><p>Luna, who can read minds, sees through Ai�s mother, and it�s conveyed to Yomi.</p><p>


 It�s complicated at her age to face reality. If she�s young, then she can come to a compromise and accept it. You�re right, we need to control her</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 I�ll look at her psychological state. It won�t be just Yomi-chan and Luna-chan. It�s okay, we�ll only flatten the obstacle to let her accept that Ai-san�s changed. Leave it to me</p><p>I see.</p><p>This mother dote on Ai a lot.</p><p>That must be because she feels lonely abut her husband and so she pours all of her love to Ai, but.</p><p>It�s not suitable for Ai, and so we�re breaking that dependence.</p><p>Ai should be okay.</p><p>We can follow her up even after this.</p><p>But, as for Ai�s mother.</p><p>It�s a problem if her mind breaks after despairing from watching Ai deflowered.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, no, this must be a result of the senior group�s discussion. This means that you�re using this opportunity to have me, master, how to use the Miko powers, right?</p><p>I think.</p><p>That�s why Katsuko-nee brought Yomi and Luna.</p><p>


 That�s right. This mighty power is yours, but, you need to learn how to use it in practical situations</p><p>Yomi and Luna looked up at me.</p><p>


 Naturally, we�ll do everything Nii-san says 

 Yomi and Luna are both Sensei�s slaves</p><p>The shrine maiden sisters speak to me with an anxious face.</p><p>


 If it was an ordinary guy; once finding of this power, he�d use it on anything he finds interesting, but you. 

 That�s right! If it were an ordinary guy, then it would be like Yoshida Yoshinobu orders you! Take off all your clothes! And all the schoolgirls start stripping! 1</p><p>Katsuko-nee. Nei.</p><p>


 I already told you Nei-san to keep the otaku references away</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled wryly.</p><p>


 Nobu�s good points are that he never uses any power he has thoughtlessly, right? 

 But you know, we have this right here? Don�t you feel sorry for Yomi-chan if you don�t use them?</p><p>I see.</p><p>Minaho-neesan had Tsukiko go with Misuzu to a hotel party.</p><p>Using the Miko power to gather information.</p><p>Naturally, Minaho-neesan asked for my permission to use Tsukiko.</p><p>Thinking that it�s better if Tsukiko experiences a different atmosphere, so I gave permission.</p><p>If she�s with Misuzu and Ruriko, then the security is perfect. Michi�s with them too.</p><p>But.</p><p>Minaho-neesan didn�t do that for a simple information gathering.</p><p>Tsukiko�s actively using her Miko power.</p><p>It�s to help Tsukiko�s emotions as well.</p><p>The Takakura sisters and their cousin are all staying over our mansion, and are in our care.</p><p>If they feel that their power is useful for me or the Kuromori house, then.</p><p>Tsukiko, the eldest of the sisters, is a girl with a strong sense of responsibility.</p><p>Oh, So that�s why Tsukiko�s helping out on Nagisa�s flower shop.</p><p>Tsukiko might feel suffocated if we don�t give her a role.</p><p>


 And it applies to us too</p><p>Luna, who reads my mind, replied.</p><p>


 We have our Miko power, and that is why we were involved with Nii-san 

 Yomi and Luna are like this, and that is why we want our powers to be useful to Sensei</p><p>Can�t just seal up their powers.</p><p>To Yomi and Luna, their power is glued to their life.</p><p>The power to read minds and the power to make people obey.</p><p>Not using their power is the same as not breathing for people who can walk.</p><p>


 And on this occasion, using only the minimum amount of control on Ai-san�s mind made them happy. Just because it exists doesn�t mean that you�ll use them forcefully to mess with people�s minds. It went well with Ai-san, but it�s impossible with the mother Katsuko-nee.

 Do you understand Darling? This is the line you mustn�t cross. The resolve to change someone�s fate for your convenience</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Then, what to do, Darling?</p><p>I.</p><p>I�ve already crossed the line long ago.</p><p>I�m Kuromori Kou, a member of the criminal organization, Kuromori.</p><p>


 Yeah. Katsuko-nee looks after Ai�s mother. Yomi and Luna. The scene where I deflower Ai in her room would be broadcasted in this room, and adjust accordingly. Use any methods possible to make it an eventual good result for Ai and her mother. That�s an order. Therefore, I�ll take all the responsibility I declared.

 Okay, Dear 

 As Nii-san wills it 

 Leave it to Yomi! 

 Darling, I�ll stay in here too</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 I�ll support Yomi and Luna. And since this is a careful operation, it�s better if Katsuko has someone else with her</p><p>Right.</p><p>Edie can make reasonable decisions.</p><p>


 So you girls can take care of the recording</p><p>Edie smiled at Nei and Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Sure  It�s going to be fun! 

 Hey! Nei-san, I don�t have much experience in that though 

 Don�t mind it. The video camera is fixed in a location. And I�ll take care of the other one! Kana-chan can take still images!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Then, let�s move to Ai�s room now. Ai, stand up 

 uu</p><p>Ai is filled with tension.</p><p>I embraced Ai on her hips and whispered.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Hauu</p><p>Then, I looked at Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 Then, I�m going to have sex with Ai, Mom. She will come down from her room deflowered 

 ai?</p><p>Her mental state is fatigued.</p><p>She�s no longer panicking, but also unable to understand anything.</p><p>Even so, she looks at her beloved daughter.</p><p>Looking uneasy.</p><p>


 Go ahead, Ai, say goodbye to your mother. This is an order. Tell her that we�re about to have sex</p><p>Ai can�t defy my orders.</p><p>Ai speaks as I hug her trembling hips.</p><p>


 i, mama, Ai.aa 

 Say it. It�s an order 

 Ai.this man. 

 This man? 

 yoshida-kun.i�ll have sex with him</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 Shuffle</p><p>Ai�s body relaxed.</p><p>


 Haauu 

 We won�t be using contraceptives. I will shove my dick in her pussy, break her hymen, and pour in my semen in Ai�s womb. Tell your mother that. It�s an order. 

 uu, mama. ai.Yoshida-kun will rape me, deflower me.He�ll shove his penis forcibly, and cum inside, i�ll get pregnant. Mama! 

 That�s the reason why we�re going to have sex</p><p>I whisper to Ai�s ears.</p><p>


 aii</p><p>Ai�s mother groans, but yeah, Yomi�s in control of her.</p><p>Yomi�s holding her back so her heart won�t explode in emotion.</p><p>


 Lastly, Ai, let�s kiss in front of your mom 

 ! 

 Shuffle 

 Hauu 

 That�s an order, say Kiss me 

 uu.yoshida-kun, kiss me? 

 Who will I kiss? 

 ai, please kiss Ai 

 Okay, look at your mom</p><p>I take Ai�s lips in front of her mother.</p><p>I enjoy the feeling of Ai�s lips.</p><p>


 ai. 

 uu, Mamaa!</p><p>Ai starts crying as soon as our kiss was over.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Hauu</p><p>No, you can�t run away, Ai.</p><p>


 Now it�s time to deflower you, Ai!</p><p>I drag Ai out of the living room while embracing her.</p><p>


 Ah, wait for us, Yo-chan!</p><p>Nei and Kana-senpai brought in the recording equipment and followed after us.</p><p>


 This is Ai�s room?</p><p>Haa.</p><p>


 How should I say it, it has a girlish taste</p><p>Nei�s also surprised.</p><p>


 Somehow, this looks like a redhead retreat</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 Really? I think that it looks like Koeda-chan�s wooden house</p><p>I don�t even get that example.</p><p>But sure, it has a lot of wooden furniture.</p><p>Then, Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Oh, I get that Nei-san. Yeah, this desk, bed, and closet all have the American Early Country mood but, these are all fakes</p><p>Fakes?</p><p>


 The original antiques don�t use this kind of design. This is manufactured good copying the look of early American products. Something like toys for children. What I mean is something like the dollhouse furniture sold at the toy shops, see?</p><p>Even if you tell me that, I don�t know how a dollhouse looks like.</p><p>


 Either way, this is a child�s room. It remained as such</p><p>Nei looked at Ai�s wooden bookshelf.</p><p>


 Even books from elementary school are still here 

 Wow, this is nostalgic.  I had this picture book back then 

 The cat that lived a million times, and Chonma that sticks his tongue out</p><p>Nei and Kana-senpai look at the books on the shelf.</p><p>


 This bookshelf is too clean. The books are even sorted by size. 

 Hmm. This isn�t Ai�s work. Ai isn�t this minute at everything, wait, your mother even does your bookshelf?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Ai.</p><p>


 Ai, reply. That�s an order 

 Mother does it</p><p>Ai replied in a small voice.</p><p>


 Haa, I knew it. That�s just amazing now. Ordinary mothers won�t go that far. My mother doesn�t even know what kind of books I have on my shelf. I mean, I don�t even have my books from elementary anymore. I already gave most of the picture books to my relatives Kana-senpai�s right.</p><p>Ai is already in high-school.</p><p>And she�s also a girl. Usually, girls dispose of the books they had from childhood.</p><p>Girls don�t put children�s books in their bookshelves neatly as if this is a library.</p><p>


 Nei-san, what about you? Does your mother look at your bookshelf?</p><p>Kana-senpai!</p><p>


 Ah, sorry. My mother and father are both gone</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>


 Huh, really?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at me.</p><p>I nodded.</p><p>


 sorry, Nei-san 

 Don�t mind it. I mean, both my parents were killed in America back then. That�s why it�s just Yo-chan and me now. Besides, if it�s family, I still have a larger family, Katsuko-oneechan, Edie, Yomi-chan, Luna-chan, and Mii-chan, and lots more The difference between family in paper and our family is something Kana-senpai doesn�t understand.

 i see!</p><p>But, Kana-senpai not asking anything further and just smile it off is what�s impressive about it.</p><p>


 Well, that�s a story for a later time. You know? I mean, we�ll be together for long, Kana-chan</p><p>In the end, Kana-senpai�s an ordinary girl, and her sense of balance is.</p><p>It�s making a good influence to Nei.</p><p>These two will become good friends. No, I want that to happen.</p><p>


 However, this room�s quite clean. There�s not single garbage around, and everything in this room is neatly arranged 

 Yeah, noticed that too Nei-san. I think it�s that The mouse lands cleanliness. Everything�s disinfected 

 Yeah, it seems like there�s not a single germ. Despite that, it doesn�t have the stink of disinfectant of the tourist hotels. The smell is suited towards children 

 Right, this is undoubtedly a child�s room. Or should I say Kingdom of Children</p><p>The two looked around the room and said.</p><p>


 Ai-chan�s mother wanted Ai-chan to stay as a child forever. Therefore, the room is like this 

 She cleans things up and keeps everything in order while Ai is in school, keeping this as the ideal child�s room</p><p>Ai�s mother locks Ai up in her child state.</p><p>Actually, Ai is already in her first-year high school, and yet.</p><p>


 Still, Ai seems okay with it. Have you ever thought of changing this room to a bit of a mature one?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Ai.</p><p>Ai�s silent.</p><p>


 She doesn�t. Her mother�s keeping this room ever since she was a child. Ai-chan doesn�t have any hobbies nor likes. Her mother dresses her up and even brushes her hair</p><p>I see.</p><p>Her mother combs her hair every day, meaning.</p><p>Ai�s hair isn�t the one she prefers.</p><p>Ai�s mother pushes the image that she wants Ai to be her cute daughter.</p><p>


 But, I think that�s natural. Ai-chan can�t do anything without her mother, after all. Therefore, she couldn�t think of anything she wants to do by herself</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Let�s take some outside air. Nei-san, this room has a bad atmosphere 

 You�re right, Kana-chan</p><p>Kana-senpai and Nei open the room�s curtains, then the windows, and lets the outside air and light come in.</p><p>


 Haa, that�s the outside air! 

 That�s right! This room smells so secluded</p><p>These two.</p><p>They�re a good combination.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s set up the camera! 

 Yeah! Nei-san 

 Kana-chan, look for the plug! 

 Okay, found the plug here! 

 Well then, we don�t have a long power cord. Yo-chan, help me set up the tripod 

 Sure</p><p>I take out the tripod from the bag and stretch out the legs.</p><p>


 Oh, you can sit down on the bed. That�s an order</p><p>This will take a long time.</p><p>


 Yes, I understand</p><p>Ai walks to the bed and sits down on edge feebly.</p><p>Then, she stares at us in a daze.</p><p>


 What�s wrong, Ai?</p><p>I ask while setting up the tripod.</p><p>


 Am I.really going to have sex with Yoshida-kun? 

 Yeah, we will</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Just to tell you beforehand Ai, Nobu�s a good one. You�re lucky that Nobu wants to have sex with you. Well, I am too, yes 

 Yo-chan�s skilled at it. He won�t do anything absurd. He�s always considerate of the women, and he won�t just follow his desire and hurt you 

 Yeah, that. Girls who had boyfriends always tell me that their boyfriends are so selfish that it gets them pissed, but Nobu doesn�t make me feel that way. Oh, the first time hurts, yes, but it�s inevitable. Your hymen breaks after all. But that�s an experience you need to take to become a woman, so you have to endure it Kana-senpai tells Ai while moving around.

 Nono, I heard from Katsuko-oneechan that sometimes, there are women who feel pleasure from their first experience right away 

 Wait, really? I mean, it�s just recently that it no longer hurts when Nobu shoves his dick so deep inside 

 Ah, sorry. It still hurts for you, Kana-senpai?</p><p>I didn�t notice that.</p><p>


 Don�t mind it, the slight pain also feels good. Nobu getting on top of me, gasping like a beast, doesn�t feel bad either. I mean, back then, I go ugh when you shove it deep but recently, I go Ahn  It feels so good that my voice leaks out  It�s okay to leak out your voice, you know?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 But, it�s a bit embarrassing, I don�t want to leak so much Ahn  while having sex 

 Really? I think it�s okay. Yo-chan prefers it when you moan a lot, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Really? Then, when Nei-san�s having sex with you, do you moan loudly? Do you scream? Do you sound like you have a megaphone in your throat? 

 Well, I�m not that noisy. Although, Katsuko-oneechan�s really loud when doing it</p><p>Nei evaded.</p><p>The correct answer is Misuzu and Michi.</p><p>Well, the two aren�t present so I won�t mention them.</p><p>Then, Nei�s phone started ringing.</p><p>


 Ah, hello? Katsuko-oneechan?</p><p>Speaking of the devil.</p><p>


 Ah, wait for a second, I�m just connecting it now</p><p>Nei takes out a laptop from the bag and connects it to the camera.</p><p>


 Okay, now that�s connected. And.We�re broadcasting the video. You�re done there? Broadcasting? Yes, good!</p><p>Nei ends the call.</p><p>


 The TV downstairs is connected to Katsuko-oneechan�s laptop. Then, the video from that camera is broadcasting to the room below</p><p>Oh, a second laptop connected through the internet is showing this child�s room using that camera.</p><p>


 Then that means you can�t talk about the slander you threw at Katsuko-san earlier! They�ll hear it down below now</p><p>Kana-senpai shouted.</p><p>


 Hey! Kana-chan! Geez! Katsuko-oneechan, I didn�t say anything! I didn�t throw any insults to Katsuko-oneechan at all! 

 Let�s pretend that you didn�t. Nei-san</p><p>The two are having fun.</p><p>


 Okay, this is good now</p><p>Nei turns the camera on the tripod facing Ai�s bed.</p><p>


 Okay, thank you for waiting. Ai-chan</p><p>Ai looks confused, having the camera facing her.</p><p>


 We had the air come in from the outside now, let�s close the windows</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Right. We�re about to get naked, it�ll get chilly if we keep that open 

 It�s also a problem if anyone outside hears Ai�s moans</p><p>Kana-senpai and Nei close the windows.</p><p>The room�s closed.</p><p>


 Now then, let�s turn Ai-chan a bit mature</p><p>Nei takes out a small bottle from her pocket and goes to Ai.</p><p>


 what is that?</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 Don�t be so afraid, this is just perfume 

 Perfume? 

 Here, try it out</p><p>Nei takes off the bottlecap.</p><p>


 It smells mature, doesn�t it?</p><p>Nei places some perfume on her hand and applies it to Ai�s ear and nape.</p><p>


 And now, Ai-chan�s a bit more mature</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>


 Nei-san, what perfume is that? 

 Hm? Chanel�s egoist 

 Wait, isn�t that one super expensive?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised. Nei;</p><p>


 Eeh? Not really. This one�s just a small bottle for me to carry around but, We still have a sealed one, do you want it Kana-chan? 

 Want. Want. Give 

 Then I�ll bring it tomorrow 

 Yay!</p><p>Ai�s feeling the adult smell wrapping up her body.</p><p>


 But still, Chanel did blow away the childish smell in this room</p><p>Yeah, just the smell changed the impression of the room.</p><p>


 Well then, Yo-chan. You can now do whatever you want</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 Let�s begin, Ai</p><p>I head to Ai in the bed.</p><p>Chapter 811 � Virgin Ai sexual assault  4. Virgin strip.</p><p>Chapter 811. Virgin Ai sexual assault  4. Virgin strip.</p><p>


 Now then</p><p>I look around Ai�s room filled with her mother�s selfish hobbies.</p><p>Then, I look at the petite beauty trembling on the edge of the bed.</p><p>Shifting the atmosphere was the right choice.</p><p>Ai�s body now has a mature perfume scent drifting from her.</p><p>However, it doesn�t break the childish space her mother forced to her room.</p><p>Besides.</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>Ai screams as I suddenly take my clothes off.</p><p>


 Shuffle! Hey, look. Watch me get naked, that�s an order! 

 Kuu</p><p>Ai can do nothing but obey when I order her.</p><p>That�s carved deep into Ai�s heart.</p><p>This transformation made by the Miko power on her will never change.</p><p>If I tell her to not follow my orders anymore, then that�s just another order.</p><p>Ai will say, Yes, I understand, but she�ll still continue to pay attention to what I say in the future.</p><p>And then, if I say Ai, do this, she will follow.</p><p>Once done, it can never go back, that is the fearsome part of the Miko power.</p><p>


 Ah!</p><p>Ai raised her voice as she watches me lower down my pants.</p><p>


 Look at it. Concentrate 

 But, aa, I. 

 It�s just my dick</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I mean, didn�t the guy from Judo club sent you dick pics? You saw them, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai and Nei looked around and said, laughing.</p><p>


 i didn�t look at it that much. it�s something disgusting, dirty, and I don�t know what to do with them</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>She can�t know it from just a photo.</p><p>


 But, you took a bath with your father when you were young, right? Can�t you imagine the look of it?</p><p>Then, Ai.</p><p>


 never. i always take a bath with Mother</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Mother told me to never take a bath with Father. Therefore</p><p>The mother�s relationship with the father is bad.</p><p>Ai�s mother, who takes care of everything for her daughter, has closed her off.</p><p>


 Oh. I see. Come to think of it. I never took a bath with my parents before either</p><p>Ai�s mother doted on her too much that Ai�s sheltered too much.</p><p>As for me, my mother completely ignored me.</p><p>My father is busy all day and comes home late at night, I never had a memory of us bathing together.</p><p>


 When I was a child, I take a bath with Grandmother, and starting elementary, I�m alone</p><p>I had to look after myself because my Grandmother is already too old to look after me.</p><p>


 Yeah, so that�s why Yo-chan loves taking a bath together with us!</p><p>Nei says while holding her camera.</p><p>


 That�s not really the case.</p><p>I think that everyone in the family is the one who likes to take a bath together with me?</p><p>


 I mean, it�s only recently I found out that having a bath together is fun.</p><p>Half a year ago, I was living in that dark house, alone, trembling.</p><p>


 By the way, are you still taking a bath together with your mother, Ai?</p><p>This time, Kana-senpai asks with her digital camera facing Ai.</p><p>


 Wait, don�t say that you�re still together in baths? 

 Kana-senpai�s asking you, give her an answer, Ai.</p><p>Then, Ai.</p><p>


 we still do,</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Ah, but now, Ai takes a bath alone, Mama only watches if Ai did it properly. Uhm, I wash my body and my hair.</p><p>To think that she�s going that far.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, Ai never goes to the tennis club�s training camp, right? Saying that you have family circumstances 

 yes. mama.Mama said that.no staying over somewhere else 

 Huh? Wait, you never went to your middle school excursion?</p><p>Nei asks unconsciously.</p><p>


 yes.mama.When Mama�s not present, I can�t do anything 

 But, you wanted to go on an excursion at least?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks next.</p><p>


 but, Ai, can�t do anything without Mama, and I�m scared 

 Then that means you never went to any study camps or sleepovers since elementary? 

 Yes</p><p>Ai replied.</p><p>


 But, everyone else in school goes, right? They go somewhere without their Mothers. Have you thought that it�s strange that you can�t go? 

 That�s because.ai is special</p><p>?</p><p>


 Ai is Mama�s girl, and so she�s special. She doesn�t need to be the same as ordinary children. Mama says</p><p>So that�s her problem.</p><p>She never thinks this strange parent-child relationship as one.</p><p>Ai thinks that her life, where her mother restricts her is natural.</p><p>She knows no other life than hers.</p><p>And so, her clothes, hairstyle, and even the interior of her room are all pushed by her mother�s hobbies.</p><p>But, Ai herself doesn�t have any preference, hobbies, nor likes.</p><p>This girl thinks that her mother decides on her everything.</p><p>She doesn�t know how to choose for herself.</p><p>


 Well, that�s okay, after all.</p><p>I�m going to break it all.</p><p>This confined the relationship between Ai and her mother.</p><p>


 If you never took a bath with your father, then this is your first time seeing this, right?</p><p>I put my hands on my underwear.</p><p>


 Take a good look at it. That�s an order</p><p>Ai�s gaze concentrates on my crotch.</p><p>


 This is a dick, an erect dick</p><p>I lower down my pants, and my erect dick jumps out.</p><p>


 Hii! 

 Shuffle! 

 Auguu!</p><p>Ai�s frightened from seeing a raw male penis, and so I restart her.</p><p>


 Look at it 

 aah</p><p>Ai looks at my swelling and hard penis.</p><p>


 something�s strange is attached!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 No, I guess. When I first saw a pussy, I got surprised that it doesn�t have anything attached to it</p><p>That was Yukino�s pussy though.</p><p>


 Ufufu, it�s big, isn�t it? This is much bigger than the pictures Shindou sends you. Yo-chan has a splendid dick</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>


 Haa, I knew it, Nobu�s got a splendid thing! I�m in luck! Hmmhmm</p><p>Kana-senpai takes photos of my dick.</p><p>No, don�t take mine.</p><p>


 And this thing will go inside Ai</p><p>I grab the root and stroke it in front of Ai.</p><p>My glans is already shining with precum.</p><p>


 that�s.impossible. it won�t go inside Ai.</p><p>My order is in effect, and so Ai can�t look away from my dick.</p><p>


 It�s okay. It went inside me 

 Yeah, It went inside me multiple times already. Besides, the small girls in the living room, Yomi-chan, and Luna-chan, already had Yo-chan�s dick shoved in them. You�ll be fine</p><p>Kana-senpai and Nei said, smiling.</p><p>


 but.ai.</p><p>Her body trembles.</p><p>She�s terrified of the dark red erect penis.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Haa</p><p>Ai�s mind and body loosened up forcibly.</p><p>


 Okay, I took it all off</p><p>After taking off my socks, I sit down on the carpet cross-legged.</p><p>My erect penis points at Ai�s young body.</p><p>


 Then, it�s Ai�s turn now 

 ? 

 Strip. I will watch you get naked</p><p>Ai trembles in fear again.</p><p>


 Shuffle</p><p>That was dangerous.</p><p>I mustn�t let her rampage. I can�t let her stop thinking either.</p><p>She needs to know what�s going on.</p><p>I need her to keep a clear mind.</p><p>


 If you don�t want it, then I�ll strip you. Which do you want, striping yourself, or me doing it? 

 Awauu 

 Oh right, Ai can�t decide for herself. Then here�s an order. Strip. But don�t just get naked. Strip in a way I could enjoy your body 

 Ugugugugu 

 Go on, shuffle 

 Ugauu</p><p>Ai takes deep breaths.</p><p>I can see sweat floating on her forehead.</p><p>


 Get yourself together. I gave my order already, do it 

 Kuu</p><p>Ai stands up from the bed.</p><p>


 Then, look at me while taking off your clothes 

 aauu</p><p>AI�s trembling hands reach for her clothes.</p><p>I came out in the middle of club activities.</p><p>First-year girls aren�t allowed to put on tennis wear yet.</p><p>She�s wearing a jersey.</p><p>She takes the top off.</p><p>Below her thin T-shirt is her white bra.</p><p>


 don�t look, yoshida-kun 

 That�s not what you should say. It should be Please take a look, Yoshida-kun 

 uu 

 Shuffle! Say it, that�s an order! 

 Haa! please, take a look, yoshida-kun 

 Then hurry up and take off your shirt 

 yes!</p><p>The petite beauty takes off her T-shirt.</p><p>


 Ai, you don�t take your club seriously, do you?</p><p>She�s in the tennis club, and yet her arms and chest don�t have any muscles.</p><p>Her body is small and thin.</p><p>Her white skin must be pleasant to touch.</p><p>Her waist is thin, and her belly is cute.</p><p>There�s still a youthful look remaining in her body.</p><p>She doesn�t have the adult�s proportions.</p><p>However, her chest is moderate.</p><p>


 Ai always wears a childish bra. You don�t even wear a sports bra for the club</p><p>Kana-senpai, who watches her change in the clubroom, said.</p><p>Yeah, she�s wearing a simple and childish white bra.</p><p>The breasts wrapped in that white cloth is small, but it has a good shape.</p><p>


 it�s embarrassing 

 Embarrassing, what? Are you telling me not to look at your body? 

 no, please look</p><p>My orders are absolute.</p><p>


 But, it�s embarrassing 

 Why? Ai�s body is beautiful 

 But, Mama</p><p>Ai�s mother?</p><p>


 She said that I�m getting plump here and there, that it�s not childish</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 She says that it�s shameful to have breasts like this 

 Hey now, if Ai-chan�s breasts are shameful, what do you think about Katsuko-oneechan�s huge breasts?</p><p>Nei complains.</p><p>


 No, Nei-san. Before calling out on Katsuko-san, don�t you have your knockers to consider first?</p><p>Kana-senpai says while shaking her chest.</p><p>


 No, well, I thought of mentioning Katsuko-oneechan since she�s the synonym of</p><p>HUGE</p><p> 

 I mean, yours are huge too Nei-san</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 That�s not the problem, ya-chan. Ai�s mother influences everything about her, keeping her as a small girl</p><p>She�s dissatisfied with Ai�s growth.</p><p>


 It just created an off-point. Ai, who is already in her first-year high school and is growing, versus, Ai�s mother�s thoughts. The image that Ai�s still a small child</p><p>I see.</p><p>The failure�s already started.</p><p>


 I see, that means that Ai�s mother also picks out Ai�s bra, is that correct?</p><p>If she wants to keep Ai as a child, then her underwear has to be childish as well.</p><p>She�s not allowed to wear anything mature or sexy.</p><p>


 Oh, wearing a sports bra doesn�t suit the Cute Ai look her mother wants</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 That�s right. If you look around this room, Ai-chan�s mother�s hobby is of a small girl</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Yeah, these fake early American furniture.</p><p>


 Sports bra doesn�t suit the redhead Anne world</p><p>I guess that�s it.</p><p>The thought that wearing a sports bra should be better in Ai�s movement doesn�t cross her mind.</p><p>She�s just her mother�s treasured object.</p><p>


 uhm</p><p>Ai looked at me worriedly.</p><p>


 Don�t mind them, take off your bottom too 

 yes</p><p>Ai takes off her trousers, as it is inevitable.</p><p>She�s taking it half-baked compared to when she took off her upper clothing, she doesn�t have that much resistance on taking off her bottom.</p><p>


 Yeah, that�s some thin legs. And your ass isn�t big either</p><p>But it�s smooth and long.</p><p>It has a good enough proportion.</p><p>This is the top among all of our baths in first-year.</p><p>Ai is a beauty.</p><p>


 Take off your socks too 

 Yes</p><p>Ai takes off her socks while wearing nothing but bra and panty.</p><p>She pulls from the tip of her socks and takes them off.</p><p>And somehow, it looks clumsy.</p><p>


 Ai-chan, do you have your mother take off your socks?</p><p>Nei points out.</p><p>


 yes</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>Ai�s mother kneels to take off her shoes all the time.</p><p>


 But, that�s cute 

 What?</p><p>She�s surprised by my whisper.</p><p>


 No, I mean, Ai who does her best thinking How do I do this to things you don�t usually do is cute</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Oh, is that so?</p><p>Ai, who got barefoot, speaks bashfully.</p><p>


 Then, just stand right there and look at me. That�s an order, Ai 

 yes.</p><p>Ai looked at me wearing nothing but her pure white bra and panty.</p><p>


 Yeah, it�s true that you can clearly see the body line when people wear nothing but their underwear</p><p>I enjoy looking at Ai�s body.</p><p>


 Ya-chan, give it a better look 

 Yeah, I know</p><p>Ai�s mother should be watching Ai from the living room TV.</p><p>


 Ai�s mother, can you hear this? You�re watching this, right? This is Ai�s body.</p><p>I talk to the mother in the living room.</p><p>


 It is as you can see. No, I mean, you may be looking at Ai�s body every day, I heard that you�re even looking after her in the bath. But, you don�t accept that Ai�s body is already grown, do you?</p><p>No, Ai�s body is still young as she�s just in first-year.</p><p>This isn�t an adult�s body,</p><p>But, she�s no longer a child either.</p><p>


 Her body is ready to have sex. A body that can accept a man, and can bear a child</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 She�s no longer the same small Ai that you have to take care of in your arms. Ai is already big</p><p>Ai is cute.</p><p>She looks at me even when she�s afraid.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. So that�s why!</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks suddenly.</p><p>


 I finally get it! Hmhmm</p><p>What did you get?</p><p>


 You see, I couldn�t keep secrets from mother until I reached second-year in middle school. Mother knew all of my friends back then. I didn�t hide anything from her, kufufufu</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed.</p><p>


 But now, I�m filled with secrets. Mother thinks that I�m still a virgin, she doesn�t know that I�m having fun sex with Nobu now. That I went to a party with the Kouzuki ladies. She still thinks that I�m an ordinary girl. No, My mother has that ordinary girl image etched into her heart Right.</p><p>She�d never think that her daughter is a sex slave of a man like me.</p><p>Or that she�s helping me rape a junior from her club.</p><p>


 And, well, I�ve been thinking about it, but.</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Ai and smiled.</p><p>


 Ai, you have some secrets you were keeping from your mother, right?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 i.Uhm</p><p>Ai mumbles.</p><p>


 I�ve always been wondering how Ai could enter the tennis club if your mother is like that</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Don�t you think Ai�s mother would tell her to not go to any clubs and go home right away after school?</p><p>Now that she mentioned it.</p><p>They picked our high-school because it�s the closest to their home.</p><p>


 Ai, answer me. What did you tell your mother to enter the club?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Ai.</p><p>


 Ah, uu</p><p>Shit.</p><p>Ai�s turning pale, and her breathing is distressed.</p><p>


 Shuffle. 

 Aguu</p><p>I need to restart her before she falls to panic.</p><p>


 Answer her. I want to know as well. That�s an order</p><p>I said calmly.</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 i said.O-Our school, needs students to be in a club.that 

 You lied to her?</p><p>Our school doesn�t have that rule.</p><p>


 But, why tennis club?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 that�s.l-lottery.and so, it�s decided that I�ll be in tennis club for the year.That�s what I said 

 Lottery? 

 that�s how it was back in elementary.</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>


 Oh. I see. Ai�s elementary school need all students to be in a club by third grade. Furthermore, there�s a flood of applicants for famous sports, and so each year, there�s a lottery on which club you go in, is that it?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>


 Huh, is there an elementary school like that, Kana-chan? 

 Yes, that�s how it was on the school my cousin went through. The idea is that it is fair for all the students for some reason 

 No, doesn�t it seem worse that you�re tied up to a club for a year because of some lottery? I mean, if you go up another year, that�s another lottery? 

 That�s right. Those who got hooked to the sports will change clubs because of the lottery. Saying that children should try out other sports 

 The hell�s that?</p><p>Oh, so there are elementary schools like that?</p><p>


 And so, Ai, you told your mother that our high school had the same system as that elementary school?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Ai.</p><p>


 uu 

 Answer her, Ai</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 Yes, that�s right.</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>


 Still, well done for the mother for believing Ai-chan. Has she ever thought that high school can�t have the same system as elementary?</p><p>Nei asks. Ai.</p><p>


 Mama believes that Ai never lies to her</p><p>I see.</p><p>Believing that her daughter is under her complete control.</p><p>Therefore, she doesn�t think her daughter could lie to her.</p><p>Even if she considers it odd, she leaves it be.</p><p>


 And I told her that women�s tennis club is separate from the men�s. And I also promised to go home straight away after club activities, and that I won�t join in the training camp. After experiencing the sports club this year, I will be entering the culture clubs next year To think that she made that elaborate lie.

 Huh, but why?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Why would Ai-chan want to enter the tennis club that badly? And why for just one year?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Nei-san, isn�t that obvious?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>


 Tsuji-kun was in the tennis club</p><p>Tsuji?</p><p>


 Oh, the guy from tennis club Ai-chan said she liked?</p><p>Yeah, the guy who had a girlfriend who was his childhood friend and is like a Sengoku military commander.</p><p>


 I was like that too. When I was in middle school, I had guys I liked, and I kept them secret from Mom</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 Are you watching? Ai�s mom. Ai fell in love. Girls who fall in love are already mature. Your little butterfly starts to escape from your hands</p><p>It�s not just her body.</p><p>Ai�s insides are also slipping out of her mother�s thoughts.</p><p>


 The daughter who keeps secrets from her parents can�t stay as a child anymore. Don�t you have a memory of doing this yourself?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s voice echoes in the room.</p><p>


 I was watching Tsuji-senpai playing tennis from afar</p><p>Ai muttered.</p><p>


 I don�t mind if it�s just for a year, I wish to see him closely 

 Well, our activities are separate, but our school only has one tennis court. You sure can watch the boys practice from a distance.

 Ai, Ai wanted to do something Tsuji-senpai does. Therefore, tennis</p><p>Oh, she was in love.</p><p>Ai�s puppy love.</p><p>


 Therefore, I lied to Mama! aah!</p><p>Confessing, her feelings boiled Ai�s emotions.</p><p>


 Shuffle</p><p>I restarted her right away.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>Ai sits down on the bed.</p><p>She takes a deep breath.</p><p>


 I don�t want this</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 Ai wants to date Tsuji-senpai, a sparkling and dream-like relationship</p><p>She mutters while looking down.</p><p>


 I don�t want this, a man I don�t even like kissed me, this is wrong, this isn�t Ai�s love! I don�t want this!</p><p>Ai resisted her mother.</p><p>Her mother wants Ai to stay the same.</p><p>


 But, I will do it even if you don�t want me to, Ai</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Why? Why is it? Ai doesn�t want this?</p><p>Ai looked up at me.</p><p>


 I don�t want to have sex with Yoshida-kun!</p><p>I.</p><p>


 But, I want to do it</p><p>I said it clearly.</p><p>


 That�s just cruel. Ai doesn�t want to do it 

 But I want to 

 That�s unfair, cruel, I hate you 

 But I�ll still do it</p><p>I stand up.</p><p>My penis is right before Ai�s eyes.</p><p>


 noo</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 Do you think it won�t happen because you don�t want to? 

 What about you? If I don�t want it, then you�re going to force it?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 That�s right. I want to do it so I will 

 That�s just odd! 

 There�s nothing odd about it. It�s just that my desire conflicts with Ai unwilling. And so I will force Ai 

 I want Tsuji-senpai instead! 

 Sorry but, that Tsuji isn�t here, and there�s nobody here to protect you 

 uu!</p><p>Tears spill from Ai�s eyes.</p><p>


 Noo, noo! Help me! Mama! Tsuji-senpai! 

 Shuffle! 

 aagguu</p><p>I must not be kind here.</p><p>I mustn�t.</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 Get in the bed, Ai.</p><p>I made my resolve.</p><p>There�s no coming back.</p><p>


 It�s time for you to say goodbye to your virginity</p><p>Chapter 812 � Virgin Ai sexual assault  5. Checking the hymen</p><p>Chapter 812. Virgin Ai sexual assault  5. Checking the hymen</p><p>Following my orders, Ai gets on the bed.</p><p>


 Sit over there. Then, face the camera. Look at the lens 

 uu</p><p>I look at the camera.</p><p>She�s sweating all over.</p><p>Her mind went from tension to relief and back at it repeatedly.</p><p>Ai�s mind can�t panic, nor it can�t escape from reality.</p><p>She needs to have a clear mind to see her fate.</p><p>


 Hey, look at the camera and speak to your mom. Ai and Yoshida-kun are about to have sex. I will become an adult woman through sex 

 Auu 

 That�s an order, Ai. First, place your hand on the bed and bow 

 aa</p><p>Ai who�s sitting in seiza puts her hand on the front and bows her head</p><p>


 Okay, then raise your head and greet your mother through the camera</p><p>Ai looked up with a face that�s about to cry.</p><p>


 Start 

 mama.ai.Is about to.noo.have sex with.Yoshida-kun.I don�t want to! I don�t want to do this! 

 That�s an order. 

 uu.i�ll have sex.Sex with Yoshida-kun. Noo 

 Shuffle! 

 Aguu</p><p>I force her to restart before she�s overcome with emotion.</p><p>


 Continue 

 uu, Ai.will have sex with Yoshida-kun.and will become an adult woman.uu 

 Now thank her, Thank you for raising me until now 

 uu, Mama.thank you for raising Ai until now</p><p>She said that smoothly now.</p><p>


 Okay, time to say goodbye to your mother</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Goodbye?</p><p>Ai shows a horrified look.</p><p>


 From now on until we�re done having sex, Ai will look only at me. Nobody else. You�ll feel with your eyes, skin, and your womb who are violating you, and who made you woman. That�s an order 

 uu</p><p>Tears gather in her eyes again.</p><p>


 If you understand, then say it. Look at my face 

 yes, I understand</p><p>Ai looked up at me and said.</p><p>


 Okay</p><p>I get on the bed.</p><p>


 no, I�m scared. Don�t come close to me 

 How can we have sex if we�re not embracing each other? 

 I really don�t want this! 

 Don�t move. Let�s kiss, Ai 

 Noo!</p><p>I embraced Ai and kissed her.</p><p>Ai�s getting goosebumps, as the naked body of a man comes close to her.</p><p>


 aa 

 Shuffle! Don�t struggle, don�t move around 

 uu</p><p>Ai�s body turned docile in my arms.</p><p>


 Look at my dick. 

 Hii</p><p>Giving her an order, Ai�s gaze concentrates on my erect penis.</p><p>She�s close to it now, compared to earlier.</p><p>The scent coming from my glans reaches Ai�s nose.</p><p>


 Touch it 

 that�s dirty 

 But this will go inside Ai. And then, you�re going to suck on it after I shot one round. You know about it, don�t you? Fellatio? 

 i don�t know any of that!</p><p>Ai shakes her head.</p><p>


 Then, I will take my time to teach you. I will have you learn the taste of my semen in both upper and lower body 

 uu</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 Wow, Nobu�s quite sadistic today</p><p>Kana-senpai says while taking photos.</p><p>


 We�ve got a lot of masochists. Yo-chan�s got used to taking a sadistic character</p><p>Nei also records using the video camera.</p><p>


 But, this looks fun. I wonder if I should ask for the same next time? 

 Yeah, it�s fun. Everyone likes rape-play. Mitchan�s personal obsession is bondage 

 Ooh. Right, I don�t mind if it�s Nobu. He won�t do anything messed up anyway 

 Yeah, he won�t do anything that girls truly hate</p><p>Hearing the two say that, Ai;</p><p>


 I don�t want this! I really don�t! Please stop! Spare me! 

 Sorry. I don�t think I�m going easy for Ai this time</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Ai, use your hands to touch my dick</p><p>I grab Ai�s hand and lead it to my penis.</p><p>


 noo! i�m scared! 

 Shuffle 

 Auu</p><p>Her sweaty hands touch my erect penis.</p><p>


 it�s hot?</p><p>Ai�s surprised from the heat of my thing.</p><p>


 Here, you grab it like this</p><p>I pile my hand on top of Ai�s.</p><p>Then, I have her grip my dick and stroke it.</p><p>


 It�s hot, slimy, disgusting 

 You�ll get used to it. After all, you�re going to do this all the time 

 tHat�s 

 Ai, what is our relationship? Answer 

 sex friends 

 That�s right. We�re sex friends. Touching my dick, stroking it, licking it, sucking it, and drinking the semen are all crucial jobs for my sex friend. This isn�t just about me shoving my dick and cumming inside you. We�re sex friends, and so Ai needs to enjoy having sex too  uu, this isn�t fun at all 

 Is that so? You�ll enjoy it soon enough. The first erect dick that you saw and touched are mine 

 Noo, I don�t want to learn any of this 

 That�s an order. Carve this in your memory. Don�t forget this until death</p><p>I moved my hands around and touch the back hook of Ai�s bra.</p><p>


 All of Ai�s first will be me</p><p>I take off her hook with one hand.</p><p>


 Hyaa?</p><p>Ai�s cute breasts burst out.</p><p>


 noo!</p><p>Ai tries to hide her chest in a hurry, but.</p><p>


 Shuffle, don�t move 

 Auu 

 Continue to hold my dick with one hand 

 uu</p><p>I lift up the bra and massage Ai�s breasts.</p><p>


 That�s a cute nipple. Oh, it�s still caved-in? Don�t worry, I�ll suck you out</p><p>I rub her pink nipples with my fingers.</p><p>


 noo, don�t look there, don�t touch it 

 Don�t forget this. I�m the one who saw Ai�s nipples and touched them first. Also</p><p>I stretched out my tongue to Ai�s cute nipples.</p><p>


 Kyauu? 

 I�m the first one to lick Ai�s nipples too</p><p>Then, I start to suck it.</p><p>


 And the first to suck it, look</p><p>Ai�s eyes looking in pain look at me, who sucks at her nipples.</p><p>


 Don�t forget that, okay? 

 aah 

 Where�s the answer? 

 yes, i understand. aahn</p><p>I crawl my tongue on her other nipple.</p><p>I attack with my tongue to unearth the nipples that are sunk in her areola.</p><p>Ai�s hands gripping my penis clamps tighter.</p><p>


 why.Why is this happening to me? I didn�t do anything wrong.</p><p>Oh, that�s a sign of escapism.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Agu!</p><p>As soon as Ai loosened up, I reach out for her crotch.</p><p>I caress her on top of her panty.</p><p>


 Don�t think of anything else. All you need to do is concentrate on us having sex 

 uu</p><p>Oh, she�s not wet yet.</p><p>Her mother controlled her thoroughly.</p><p>Her mother follows her even in the bath.</p><p>Ai won�t have time for masturbation under her mother�s control.</p><p>Her mother�s objective is to keep Ai as a child forever.</p><p>She might not even know fellatio for real.</p><p>I think that this house bans any sexual conversation.</p><p>If unlucky, she might only know what�s learned from school.</p><p>This kind of personality where she�s timid, and it makes everyone protect the cute her.</p><p>The girls probably don�t talk anything perverted when Ai�s present.</p><p>They keep a distance since the seniors might get angry at them if Ai cried because of it.</p><p>


 Okay, you can let go of my dick now 

 yes</p><p>Ai sighed, and let�s go.</p><p>Oh, she wipes her hand on the bedsheet as if she touched something dirty.</p><p>


 How long are you going to keep that bra? I�m taking it off 

 uu 

 That�s an order</p><p>I take Ai�s bra and fling it out of bed.</p><p>


 Now, it�s time to take off the last piece</p><p>I try to reach on Ai�s panty,</p><p>


 that�s. No, no, noo!</p><p>She resists violently.</p><p>I guess she knows that taking off her panties is a danger for her chastity.</p><p>


 Shuffle! Shuffle! Shuffle!</p><p>I restarted her three times.</p><p>


 Hauu, hauu, hauu</p><p>Ai�s breathing chocked three times, and she became limp.</p><p>Now.</p><p>I pull out her panty with all my strength.</p><p>Sliding from her round ass, through her thighs, and to her ankles.</p><p>


 aauu 

 Stay still, that�s an order</p><p>I said. And looked at Ai�s naked body.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Ai�s crotch.</p><p>


 Ai, you shave your pubic hair?</p><p>This isn�t a hairless crotch.</p><p>She used a shaver for sure.</p><p>I touched Ai�s abdomen and feel it around.</p><p>


 Answer me, Ai</p><p>AI seems in pain from the successive reboots.</p><p>


 mama said that the hair growing there is obscene</p><p>Oh, her mother shaves it.</p><p>If she wants Ai to stay as a child, then she�ll go for the pubic hair too.</p><p>


 I see. Let me see, spread your legs</p><p>I grabbed Ai�s legs and spread it.</p><p>


 noo</p><p>Ai doesn�t have the energy to defy me.</p><p>She hasn�t recovered from her exhaustion from restarting.</p><p>


 That�s an order, spread your legs 

 Aah, aah</p><p>Ai lets me spread her legs.</p><p>


 Wow, that�s beautiful. It�s like it�s cut with a butter knife</p><p>Kana-senpai says while looking at Ai�s genital.</p><p>


 Hey, Kana-chan. Photos! Camera! 

 Oh right. I forgot about that, Nei-san</p><p>Kana-senpai takes photos of the naked Ai spreading her legs from different angles.</p><p>


 noo, Hoshizaki-senpai, don�t take photos 

 Okay, time to open this</p><p>I spread Ai�s slit using both hands.</p><p>


 Hii!</p><p>Ai, who feels the chill of the open-air inside her, trembled,</p><p>Oh, looking inside.</p><p>I can see Ai�s white-pink hymen.</p><p>


 Kana-chan, that�s the hymen</p><p>Nei brings the camera on her hand close to the crotch.</p><p>


 Huh, let�s see. 

 This white part 

 Oh, so this is the hymen</p><p>Kana-senpai takes photos.</p><p>


 I didn�t see mine back then 

 We have photos and video recordings for Kana-chan, want to see it? 

 No, but, I wanted to see the actual thing before Nobu tore it</p><p>Kana-senpai peeks inside Ai�s vagina.</p><p>


 I see. So it looks like this. Hmm, I guess the rumors about having a small hole at first is true 

 But, the hymen is different among women</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Ai-chan�s hymen is ring-shaped, but Kana-chan�s hymen is shaped like a lip 

 Is that so, Nei-san? 

 Yeah, there�s also crescent-shaped hymen that only covers the half, or two holes, three holes hymen, and some are just shut off 

 Wow, that seems painful when you tear off 

 Well yeah. In Ai-chan�s case, I don�t think it�ll hurt that much. Yo-chan�s an expert in breaking hymens already</p><p>Even if you praise me like that.</p><p>


 But, you know a lot Nei-san, where did you lean about hymen?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks. Nei;</p><p>


 Huh? Just Wikipedia 

 What? 

 That site�s useful, you know? They even have images of a black woman�s pussy in there 

 Is that so? 

 Anyway, isn�t that great, Ai-chan? You look cute, but your pussy is also beautiful. I�m sure that you�ll get used to it right away, look forward to it</p><p>Nei smiled. Ai.</p><p>


 noo, I don�t want this. Don�t look at me, please!</p><p>Her body trembles in embarrassment.</p><p>


 Are you done taking photos?</p><p>I asked Nei and Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Yeah, that should be enough, you�re good to go Yo-chan</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>


 what are you doing?</p><p>Ai looked up at me with a frightened look.</p><p>


 I�m licking this</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 It�s not wet yet 

 L-Lick??</p><p>If she only has minimum knowledge about sex, then.</p><p>She doesn�t know about cunnilingus.</p><p>


 Don�t mind it, just stay still and look at me 

 but 

 That�s an order! 

 yes, I understand</p><p>I grab Ai�s ass and lift her up.</p><p>This is to let Ai see me lick her pussy clearly.</p><p>


 Let�s begin</p><p>I bury my face on Ai�s crotch.</p><p>


 eeh? Hauu!</p><p>As soon as I lick inside her slit, Ai starts trembling.</p><p>


 No, stop! This is embarrassing! 

 Shuffle! 

 Aguu</p><p>I produce a lot of saliva and lick Ai.</p><p>


 aah! this isn�t allowed! It�s dirty! This is wrong! 

 Yeah, we�re doing bad things</p><p>Then, I.</p><p>I expose Ai�s clitoris.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>It must be her first time in her life to have this exposed.</p><p>


 Kufufu, so cute. Taking photos of your face and pussy</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 ii? aah?</p><p>Ai nearly faints in agony as I suddenly suck on her clitoris.</p><p>


 stop! Don�t do anything strange to Ai! Noo!</p><p>Ai violently resists the pleasure she�s feeling for the first time.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Aguu 

 Accept that sensation. Men and women do this. Ai 

 uu</p><p>Ai�s mind clears up after the restart.</p><p>Ai looks at me caress her vagina with my tongue with a clear mind.</p><p>


 It makes you shiver, doesn�t it? Do you feel something hot coming up inside you? It was the same with me back then, Ai</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled at Ai.</p><p>


 What you�re experiencing now is something we experienced already. Don�t be afraid. Nobu�s good at this. Look. He�s doing his best to lick you 

 Really, Yo-chan�s so cute when having sex. He�s kind and hardworking</p><p>Ai stares at me while the two older beauties stir her up.</p><p>


 Aah, aah!</p><p>My tongue caresses the most sensitive part of her body.</p><p>


 Yes, that�s wet now. The taste changed</p><p>I can taste Ai�s sour love nectar.</p><p>


 Your clitoris is hard too</p><p>It�s shining like a ruby.</p><p>


 Ai�s pussy is delicious</p><p>I use my tongue, making sure that Ai can see what I do.</p><p>


 this is embarrassing</p><p>Ai looks at me.</p><p>I gave her the order, and so she can�t look away from me.</p><p>


 It�s okay to be embarrassed.This is okay, Ai</p><p>I insert my tongue in Ai�s vagina while rubbing her clitoris.</p><p>


 aa!</p><p>I grab her ass meat.</p><p>


 You feel it when I massage it intensely, right?</p><p>I can�t be gentle here.</p><p>It has to be constantly stimulating.</p><p>That�s what Katsuko-nee and Nagisa taught me.</p><p>


 aah? What? My body feels hot!</p><p>After restarting her multiple times.</p><p>Ai�s mind and body no longer panic.</p><p>If the strange feeling rises up, she can step on the brakes herself.</p><p>I predicted that.</p><p>


 Look, you�re getting even wetter. Ai�s insides are overflowing</p><p>I scooped some love nectar and show it to Ai.</p><p>


 I�m feeling strange, becoming strange 

 There�s nothing strange about it. That�s how it is with me too</p><p>Kana-senpai tells Ai.</p><p>


 To tell you the truth, I�m also wet right now. It�s drenched inside my skirt</p><p>Oh, Kana-senpai.</p><p>She�s aroused watching her junior in the club get raped.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, uu, haa</p><p>Ai�s breathing turns rough.</p><p>Even so, she looks at me.</p><p>She watches a man caress her with a tongue.</p><p>And this situation should also relay to Ai�s mother in the living room.</p><p>Her beloved daughter, who she wants to stay as a child forever.</p><p>Entwining with a man, naked.</p><p>Her figure gasping out of sexual arousal and dripping with love nectar.</p><p>Ai is no longer a child.</p><p>No, I will make her a woman.</p><p>Then, Ai.</p><p>She doesn�t have to remember her mother until we�re finished.</p><p>Leaving her mother is her rite of passage to become an adult.</p><p>Ai no longer needs the intervention of her mother in her life like before.</p><p>Ai needs to understand that with her mind and body.</p><p>


 Yeah, looks good</p><p>I raise my body.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>Ai looked at me.</p><p>


 Come, let�s kiss Ai</p><p>We kissed so many times already.</p><p>Ai no longer panics from just a kiss.</p><p>I then got on top of Ai and kissed her.</p><p>Ai accepted my lips with a puzzled look.</p><p>Okay, she doesn�t resist.</p><p>I grab Ai�s breasts while kissing her.</p><p>Oh, her skin is flushed.</p><p>She�s loosened up.</p><p>


 I think this can go now?</p><p>I suck on Ai�s nipples and stimulate the other with my fingers.</p><p>


 aah, aahn! 

 Look, your nipples are coming out</p><p>Ai�s right nipple puffs out.</p><p>


 Now that�s an adult nipple. What about this side?</p><p>I stimulate her left nipple to stiffen it up.</p><p>I roll my tongue on her hard nipples and suck them.</p><p>


 aah</p><p>Ai�s body is getting wet with sweat and love nectar.</p><p>


 See this Ai? What�s the purpose of your breasts?</p><p>Ai looked at me with hot eyes.</p><p>


 that�s.for the child.the future child to drink.milk</p><p>Ai replied.</p><p>


 That�s not all</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 That�s for the future, but for now.</p><p>I lick her nipples again.</p><p>


 aah! 

 Ai�s nipples are for me to lick. And for me to enjoy 

 uu</p><p>Ai trembles once again.</p><p>


 And this is also for Ai. 

 Huh?</p><p>Ai looked up at me.</p><p>


 Ai will feel it when I lick you. It makes you shiver, doesn�t it? That�s a pleasure. That�s what�s fun about this</p><p>Ai no longer panics.</p><p>She listens to what I say.</p><p>


 Look, you�re already used to us embracing each other naked. Our bodies touching each other 

 that�s. 

 You�re used to kissing already and to your breasts licked. And you�ll get used to my tongue licking your pussy</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 And so, you�ll get used to sex right away</p><p>I smiled at Ai.</p><p>AI looks straight at me.</p><p>


 You�ll get used to me shoving my dick inside you and pouring semen in your womb</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>


 We are a man and a woman after all</p><p>Chapter 813 � Virgin Ai sexual Assault  6. Deflowering.</p><p>Chapter 813. Virgin Ai sexual Assault  6. Deflowering.</p><p>I kiss Ai once again.</p><p>I massage her cute breasts while doing it.</p><p>I lick off the sweat coming from her nape.</p><p>I sniff her hair.</p><p>I enjoy the elastic feeling of her ass and thighs and her soft belly.</p><p>


 what are you doing?</p><p>Ai looks at me with a frightened face.</p><p>I ordered her to keep looking at me, so.</p><p>


 I�m feeling all of Ai right now 

 me right now? 

 That�s right. Ai before all the change</p><p>I lick behind Ai�s ears as well.</p><p>She trembles.</p><p>


 uu, i�m changing? 

 Yeah, you won�t stay the same Ai anymore</p><p>I use my lips and tongue to feel her aroused nipples.</p><p>


 why? i don�t want to change 

 No, you will. I will change you</p><p>I get up and show Ai my erect penis.</p><p>


 Noo</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 I order you to spread your legs so I can put it in. And, loosen up 

 Noo, noo, noo</p><p>Ai trembles in fear of deflowering.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Kyauu</p><p>Ai takes a deep breath, and her body relaxes.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, you should place a cushion on Ai-chan�s butt</p><p>Nei gives me a piece of advice as she records the scene.</p><p>


 Right</p><p>I grab a pillow and slip it under Ai�s naked ass.</p><p>I lift her ass and adjust the angle.</p><p>


 Oh, Nobu, the blood would spread on the sheets, and it�ll be a lot of trouble</p><p>Kana-senpai said and takes out a white handkerchief.</p><p>


 Use this, I brought this in preparation for Ai�s deflowering 

 Yeah</p><p>I spread out the handkerchief and place it in between Ai�s ass and the pillow.</p><p>Then, I spread out Ai�s relaxed legs.</p><p>Ai�s slit is in front of me as the cushion raises her up.</p><p>I think that this angle is good enough.</p><p>Everything�s prepared.</p><p>


 Video camera�s ready 

 Mine�s ready too!</p><p>Nei and Kana-senpai hold their cameras.</p><p>


 uu</p><p>Ai looks at me with a frightened expression.</p><p>


 Loosen up. Don�t move. That�s an order</p><p>I scoop out some of Ai�s love nectar and smear it on my penis.</p><p>


 what are you doing? 

 Oh, you see Ai, this liquid is here to make insertion easier. That�s why I�m smearing it all over my dick</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 That won�t fit in. If you force that in, Ai will die! 

 You don�t die from it. Don�t worry, Ai�s body is prepared for this</p><p>I hold Ai�s legs and get on top of her petite body.</p><p>


 Ai�s body is made to have sex with me 

 that�s not it. i.I don�t want.I don�t want to do this! Hii!</p><p>My glans touch Ai�s abdomen.</p><p>Ai is in fear as she feels the heat of my penis with her skin.</p><p>


 Okay, I�m opening this up</p><p>I spread open Ai�s virgin labia.</p><p>Nucha.</p><p>I rub my penis in her wet parts.</p><p>


 Noo, noo, noo!</p><p>Ai refuses, but I ordered her body to not move and to relax.</p><p>


 Noo, save me! Mama! 

 Shuffle!</p><p>This needs a restart.</p><p>


 Hiigu</p><p>As soon as Ai loosened up, I push in my tensed glans into Ai�s entrance.</p><p>It�s just the tip, and yet Ai�s spring is overflowing already.</p><p>


 Ai, say, Yoshida-kun, please have sex with me. Take Ai�s virginity. Violate me. That�s an order</p><p>Ai looks up at me with a dark eye.</p><p>


 Ugu, yoshida-kun.have sex with me.ai.Take ai�s virginity? violate me.Noo! I don�t want this! Stop! Mama! Mama! Save me! Mama!</p><p>Now!</p><p>As soon as Ai breathes out her screams.</p><p>I push in my hips.</p><p>


 Higii!</p><p>My penis goes inside, Ai.</p><p>tight.</p><p>Ai�s pussy.</p><p>Her body is forced to stay as a child because of her mother.</p><p>It must�ve delayed the maturity of her genital as well.</p><p>


 And now, let�s go break your hymen, Ai!</p><p>Even so.</p><p>I push in my tense glans into the proof of Ai�s virginity.</p><p>


 O-Ouch!</p><p>aah.</p><p>Slowly, my penis.</p><p>It pierces through Ai�s hymen.</p><p>


 I�m going to die! Mama!</p><p>I grab Ai�s shoulders and push deeper.</p><p>Just like a heated knife cutting a frozen ice cream.</p><p>


 Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! It hurts! Stop it! It can�t go in! 

 Not yet, we can still go deeper!</p><p>A few more cms until the root.</p><p>


 Noo! No more! It hurts! It really hurts! I don�t want this! Noo! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you!</p><p>Ai glares at me while spilling tears.</p><p>She watches me take away her virginity.</p><p>


 You�re cute. Ai. That�s right, just look at me. Watch me until the end</p><p>When we�re done having sex, she�ll graduate from her mother.</p><p>


 I hate you. Stop this. It hurts. I don�t want this. It�s disgusting. I don�t want to do this! I hate you all! 

 Shuffle! 

 Hauu</p><p>Ai�s forced to restart.</p><p>Her vagina tightens for a moment, but.</p><p>It loosens right away.</p><p>Using that opportunity.</p><p>


 And that�s the goal!</p><p>I�m now inside Ai to the root.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Ai�s breathing is rough. Her whole body�s sweating.</p><p>Ai�s vagina wrapping me up to the root conveys her heartbeat to me.</p><p>Oh, Ai�s insides are wet and warm.</p><p>


 Look at it. You can see it since I placed a cushion on your ass, right? We�re connected. We�re having sex</p><p>Ai�s eyes look at the part where we�re connected.</p><p>


 This is a lie 

 How can it be a lie? You can feel it, can�t you? My dick is all inside Ai 

 uu</p><p>Kana-senpai presses the shutter.</p><p>Nei also records the connected part.</p><p>


 There�s also a recording of it 

 This is cruel. You�re cruel</p><p>Tears gather up on Ai�s eyes once again.</p><p>


 No, I don�t want this.I don�t want this. Help me, Mama! Mama, why are you not coming? Ai�s now wasted 

 You�re not wasted</p><p>I caress Ai�s cheeks.</p><p>I poke the tip of her nipples.</p><p>


 Ai�s body feels good. Sex with Ai is the best</p><p>Ai slowly begin to move my hips.</p><p>


 O-Ouch! No! Stop!</p><p>Ai shouts at me, but.</p><p>


 No, it doesn�t hurt that much, does it, Ai? 

 Huh?</p><p>Ai�s surprised.</p><p>


 You see, I had sex with many virgins already. And so, I know.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 Girls who are in pain don�t shout that much. They�re in so much pain that they can�t even say that they�re in pain</p><p>I can sense that Ai�s first experience doesn�t hurt that much.</p><p>


 But, it still hurts.That part</p><p>I tell me.</p><p>


 If you think it hurts, then it will. It�s within your tolerance, isn�t it? 

 I can�t endure this? 

 But, endure it for me</p><p>I poke her vagina.</p><p>


 Haguu 

 It feels incredible for me though</p><p>I slowly move my waist rhythmically.</p><p>


 Noo, stop, stop! Noo</p><p>Even so, Ai continues to look at me.</p><p>She looks at me with a frightened face.</p><p>


 Is it scary, Ai? 

 Scary! Obviously, I�m afraid! Auu 

 I see, then let�s hold hands</p><p>I place my hand on top of Ai�s.</p><p>Then, I grabbed her hands tightly.</p><p>


 It�s okay. Don�t be afraid, I�m here for you 

 You, Yoshida-kun is the scary one here.uu, aah!</p><p>Ai replies as I sway her body.</p><p>


 You�ll get used to it, we�re going to have sex hundreds of times after this 

 No, I.aahn, I don�t.I don�t want it</p><p>Ai�s breasts sway around.</p><p>Her tight insides clamp me hard.</p><p>This isn�t mature at all.</p><p>This kind of tight pussy.</p><p>Ai�s pussy is probably a rare one.</p><p>


 Yeah, I�ve been holding back a lot.i�m about to cum 

 eeh? 

 i�m going to cum inside, that means I will be pouring semen inside Ai�s womb that�s never been filled before</p><p>I speed up my waist.</p><p>


 i don�t want that! Noo.aaguu.It�s a problem for Ai.You can�t! 

 What�s the problem? 

 Noo, I�ll make a baby! i don�t want that! Noo 

 If you make one, then give birth to it. We�ll raise the child together. Okay, Ai? 

 Absolutely noo! Agu! Don�t go so intensely! It hurts! It hurts!</p><p>uu, it�s rising up.</p><p>


 ai, say Creampie me Pour it all inside Ai�s womb, Impregnate this virgin Ai</p><p>I thrust my waist violently.</p><p>


 I don�t want that! Noo! I don�t want a child!</p><p>I ready for my last spurt.</p><p>


 i order you Ai.say it!</p><p>Ai�s eyes opened wide.</p><p>She knows that she will obey my command.</p><p>


 Noo! I don�t want this! aah! Yoshida-kun! Ai, Ai.</p><p>I�m at my limit.</p><p>Dookuu!</p><p>I begin ejaculating before Ai could say it.</p><p>My white and viscous liquid pours into Ai�s womb like a pump.</p><p>The intense jet of liquid washes Ai�s womb.</p><p>


 what? it�s hot!</p><p>Ai is petrified as she looks at me.</p><p>


 aah, aah. Something�s coming in? Something warm is coming inside Ai</p><p>Dooku.</p><p>Dokudokudoku</p><p>


 uu, Ai, sorry, it leaked out. ooh, I�m cumming!</p><p>I push in my waist multiple times, touching Ai�s uterus with the tip of my glans and continue ejaculating.</p><p>


 noo! I don�t want this! 

 Don�t move around, shuffle 

 Aguu</p><p>I embrace the exhausted Ai.</p><p>And then ejaculated till my last drop inside Ai.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Sweat drips down from my forehead.</p><p>It all falls into Ai�s chest.</p><p>Ai looks at me dumbfoundedly.</p><p>


 Hmm, that felt good. Thanks, Ai</p><p>I say while on top of Ai�s weakened body.</p><p>Our lower halves are still connected.</p><p>


 Thanks for giving your virginity to me. Thanks for letting me cum inside. Your body felt amazing. Yeah, I think that I can enjoy having sex with Ai in the future</p><p>I kiss Ai over and over again.</p><p>Ai is still weakened, and so she lets me do whatever I want.</p><p>


 what do I do?</p><p>She mutters.</p><p>


 Huh, what?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 This man raped me, I�m no longer a virgin. I.Ai is broken now, it�s over for me 

 That�s not it. Ai will be having more fun sex with me in the future. Yeah, your body felt incredible, so I think you can cum on the third day. No, I�ll be sure to make you cum by then 

 Huh? 

 It�s fun. I�m sure that it�ll be fantastic for Ai once you start cumming too. I think that you�ll get addicted to it. It�s okay, I�ll be sure to play with you 

 what are you talking about?</p><p>Ai gives me a frightened look.</p><p>


 I mean, we�re sex friends. I feel sorry that I�m the only one feeling the pleasure, so I�ll make you feel it too. It�s okay. I�ll be with you 

 Huh?</p><p>Ai looks dumbfounded. Nei.</p><p>


 Huh, Ai-chan? You think that it�s over with just one round? 

 Unfortunately, Nobu�s got a lot of stamina</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>


 Sorry about earlier, I came before you could ask me to cum inside you</p><p>I suck on Ai�s nipples.</p><p>Oh, this girl�s sweat and love nectar is a love potion.</p><p>I think I can go on for days.</p><p>


 Next time, I�ll be sure to match the timing 

 Next time?</p><p>As soon as Ai asked.</p><p>


 Then, let�s go for the second round?</p><p>I begin to move my waist slowly?</p><p>


 No way? Noo, noo! No more! 

 Please stop! aah! uu! Noo! Noo! No more!</p><p>We continue having sex in missionary position.</p><p>I thought of going for the other positions for next time.</p><p>Ai�s vagina is small, yet, it�s flexible, and it clamps hard.</p><p>She�s a virgin, and yet, I confirmed that she doesn�t feel that much pain.</p><p>


 Oh, that�s incredible. It feels good, Ai�s body is excellent. I�m happy that Ai became my sex friend!</p><p>I pinch Ai�s nipples while enjoying her insides.</p><p>


 Hyaan! Stop! I don�t want this!</p><p>I continue to violate Ai while her sweat flies to the surroundings.</p><p>


 That No, No will soon turn to Yes, Yes 

 That�s right, Ai. I never thought of you as a lewd girl</p><p>The two elder girls tell Ai.</p><p>


 Yeah, this is incredible. Ai looks cute, but her body is where it�s at. It feels great to hug. Having sex with her is the best 

 uu.Don�t say that, Ai is not a perverted girl 

 But, we�re doing something really perverted 

 uu, this is embarrassing! 

 We�re recording every moment of it 

 Ai looks cute when Nobu violates you</p><p>We talk to the desperate Ai as we�re having sex.</p><p>This is to not let Ai escape from reality.</p><p>To have her accept the fact that I�m violating her.</p><p>Nei and Kana-senpai watching her, are what ties Ai�s mind to reality.</p><p>If it were just the two of us, then her consciousness would�ve gone away long ago.</p><p>Anyway, we purposely embarrass I to have her concentrate.</p><p>


 Ufufu, Ai has become quite sexy now 

 Yeah. She received Yo-chan�s semen in her womb now 

 You�re no longer a child. Ai is my sex friend now.</p><p>I creampie Ai a lot.</p><p>It�s making lewd sounds each time I go in and out.</p><p>My semen foams around the part where we�re connected.</p><p>


 aah, no, I don�t want this. Ai.</p><p>Ai�s small body sways as I violate her.</p><p>Even so, she looks at me.</p><p>I ordered her to do so, and so she can�t look away.</p><p>


 Ai may not like it, but it can�t be helped. After all, what�s our relationship again? 

 uu, sex.Sex friend</p><p>Ai replies with a pained expression.</p><p>


 That�s right. We�re going to have lots of sex. All you have to think for the future is on how we�re going to do it 

 uu</p><p>Tears accumulate in her eyes once again, but.</p><p>Ai isn�t overcome with too much emotion anymore.</p><p>She no longer panics and rampage.</p><p>Since going for the second round of sex, my shuffle continues to work.</p><p>The fact that she lost her virginity.</p><p>And the despair from receiving my ejaculation inside.</p><p>She now knows that the dreams where everything�s set in the table for her.That someone will help her all the time.That kind of perfect future will not come for her.</p><p>But, even so.</p><p>She�s not a girl who would suicide because of this despair.</p><p>How should I say it?</p><p>Ai is similar to Yukino in a sense.</p><p>They�re both cheeky.</p><p>Girls like them don�t commit suicide.</p><p>I know.</p><p>


 uu, I�ll never forgive you</p><p>Ai looks at me.</p><p>


 Yeah, you don�t have to</p><p>I tell Ai.</p><p>


 i hate that look of yours, thinking that you know everything about Ai! I hate it! I hate you, Yoshida-kun! Ahn!</p><p>She says that she hates me, so I go deeper with each poke.</p><p>


 Yeah, I don�t mind if you hate me 

 uu, Yoshida-kun, you don�t know anything about Ai, and yet.aah! You don�t know anything about Ai!</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Yeah, that�s why I�m studying Ai like this 

 ? 

 I discovered a lot about Ai today. Ai�s left nipple is more sensitive than your right</p><p>I touch Ai�s breasts with both hands.</p><p>


 AI�s breasts fit perfectly on my palm, and it feels elastic</p><p>Her slightly firm breasts feel pleasant to touch on top of her firm skin.</p><p>


 I don�t want to know that 

 But, I want to know everything about Ai</p><p>I smiled at Ai.</p><p>


 I mean, I think I�m the one who knows the most about Ai in this world. I�m the only man who had sex with Ai, and I�m the only one who knows the warmth and moisture inside. I also know how much pleasure it feels ejaculating inside Ai I speed up my waist.

 aah! strong! Too strong! 

 But, you like this, don�t you?</p><p>Yeah, I can tell.</p><p>I�ve experienced it with so many girls.</p><p>I can tell what kind of sex Ai prefers.</p><p>


 That�s just your selfish.aah! 

 Yeah, it feels good inside Ai 

 uu.That�s what I hate the most</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Don�t call me Ai like we�re friends! aahn! 

 Then, what do you want?</p><p>I lick off the sweat on Ai�s nose.</p><p>Salty.</p><p>


 i don�t know! nn!</p><p>Ai frowns as she replies to me.</p><p>


 I don�t want someone I don�t even like to call me like that</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Then, how about we use Kiyo from your surname? 

 uu, I don�t want that either!</p><p>Yeah, it blows off Ai�s cuteness.</p><p>


 Then how about Love-chan?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 She�s our rumored Love-dacha 

 Nei-san, I told you to stop that reference. At least keep it in pre-cure</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 Well, it doesn�t matter, I�ll think of it myself. How do I want to call you? 

 Huh? 

 Either way, this will be a long relationship</p><p>Ai can�t do anything for herself right now.</p><p>Bath, haircare, cleaning, laundry, housework.</p><p>I wonder how long it will take for her to learn each and all of it?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 For now, just one year. You�ll be my sex friend for a year</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun? 

 I will release you after a year. We can end this relationship. If you want, you can report it to the police. Go pick a lover and have a relationship with him. But you�ll be with me for a year. That�s an order  why?</p><p>Ai looked up at me.</p><p>


 Don�t mind it, you�ll understand it all in a year. Therefore, hold it until it�s over. It�s okay. That year will be over in a blink of an eye, you can endure that</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I know that Ai is like that</p><p>Ai looks at me.</p><p>She�s trying to probe what is the worth of trusting someone like me.</p><p>


 Ah, I said earlier that you won�t be taking contraceptives, but you actually will. You don�t have to worry about anything</p><p>Her big eyes look at me.</p><p>


 Well, I think that Ai-chan will say that you don�t want to part ways with Yo-chan in a year 

 I think so too</p><p>Kana-senpai and Nei laughed.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Ai, I�m about to cum. This time.</p><p>I�m nearing my limit.</p><p>


 Yes, I should just say it, right?</p><p>I said it herself.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Uhm, Yoshida-kun? 

 Huh, what? 

 I think you can call me Ai</p><p>Ai?</p><p>As soon as I say that, Ai�s insides tightened up.</p><p>


 aah, Ai, i�m about to cum again! I�m going to cum inside you! 

 Ah, yes, L-Let it out. Pour it all inside Ai�s stomach! 

 uu</p><p>I embraced Ai�s naked body.</p><p>Then, I shoot out my second round of semen.</p><p>


 aah! The hot stuff is coming out again! aahn!</p><p>Ai accepts my ejaculation while staring at me.</p><p>


 aii!</p><p>Ai doesn�t mention her mother since earlier.</p><p>Ever since I broke her hymen.</p><p>I think that Ai�s renewing herself smoothly.</p><p>


 aah, I�m cumming! Still cumming!</p><p>Chapter 814 � Sex Kingdom  Ai in front of everyone</p><p>Chapter 814. Sex Kingdom  Ai in front of everyone</p><p>


 uu</p><p>I push in my waist and release until the last drop inside Ai.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, auu</p><p>Ai watched me ejaculate while sighing out repeatedly.</p><p>


 Ai.</p><p>I push aside my exhaustion and embrace her sweaty body.</p><p>


 Yeah, that felt great. Ai is a good girl</p><p>I pat Ai�s head with a smile.</p><p>Ai seems surprised by my actions.</p><p>


 You may still have some discomfort, but it will be okay. I�m sure that your body will get used to it</p><p>I�ve been talking to her about the long-term since earlier.</p><p>I�m making her understand that this isn�t just for today.</p><p>


 You know, after-sex care is also essential. It�s not over after I pour my semen inside your womb</p><p>I then kiss Ai�s lips and massage her chest.</p><p>I taste Ai�s lips and tongue.</p><p>I stimulate her stiff nipples with my finger.</p><p>


 Somehow, I feel like this is much more gentle than my first time</p><p>Kana-senpai said, smiling.</p><p>


 Well, well, Kana-chan. This is a crucial time for Ai-chan</p><p>Nei captures Ai�s expression with the camera.</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>This is Ai�s turning point.</p><p>Just now, I raped Ai. She lost her virginity.</p><p>Ai�s mother, who protects her all the time, didn�t come to save her when she was in danger now.</p><p>I�ve ejaculated twice in her womb, and I still have my penis inside Ai.</p><p>Her complete dependence on her mother is now a thing of the past.</p><p>


 But, that�s great. Ai. From now on, you�ll serve Nobu every day, together with me 

 That�s right. Having cute girls like Ai makes me happy</p><p>Kana-senpai and Nei, the two beauties in our school.</p><p>Especially Kana-senpai, who is in the same club as Ai.</p><p>These two beauties are my women.</p><p>Furthermore, they are happily accepting her.</p><p>


 Ai-chan will become even more beautiful once you have sex with Yo-chan everyday 

 Me too, since Nobu did it with me, I feel my skin becoming glossy. I could sleep soundly at night too. Somehow, it works as a stress reduction method when you�re irritated. Sex is great, hmmhmm  

 But, it�s only with Yo-chan. Only he can make women beautiful through sex 

 That�s right. That�s why I was lucky to be pulled here! Ai, you�re also lucky. To think that you can have sex with Nobu, even if it�s just for a year</p><p>These two say that there�s worth in having sex with me.</p><p>


 Well, just leave it all to Yo-chan, and you�ll be fine 

 Right. Nobu�s a reliable man after all!</p><p>Hearing the two say that, I smile at Ai with a composed look.</p><p>This is crucial.</p><p>This is to give Ai a sense of security.</p><p>I need to show manly composure.</p><p>


 i, Ai.</p><p>I stop Ai from speaking by kissing her.</p><p>


 Ai, you don�t have to think of anything else</p><p>I insert my tongue.</p><p>Our tongues entwine.</p><p>I send in my saliva and have Ai drink it.</p><p>


 That�s right. You don�t have to worry about anything from now on. Nobu�s a fantastic guy you know</p><p>Kana-senpai whispers to Ai.</p><p>


 Nobu will never betray Ai as long as you don�t betray him either. Nobu will definitely bring happiness to Ai. I believe in that, and actually, my daily life is filled with excitement. It�s nothing but fun being chosen as Nobu�s woman  But in exchange, once you betray Yo-chan, it will be terrible for you</p><p>Ai�s startled.</p><p>


 Didn�t we tell you earlier? Nobu holds genuinely scary powers. He can do anything, no lies. 

 The girls who had that strange power that controls Ai-chan�s body right now, they will listen to whatever Yo-chan tells them. And in combat, it�s not just Edie. Money and connections aren�t a problem either. You can report to the police that you were raped, but they won�t arrest us. Instead, Ai-chan would be buried in the darkness Ai�s frightened.</p><p>Her vagina clamps harder.</p><p>


 She won�t do that. AI will never betray me. All you have to do is be my sex friend for a year</p><p>I rub my cheeks with Ai.</p><p>I embrace her body.</p><p>Our naked skin sticks together.</p><p>I pat her hair.</p><p>Anyway, I�m thorough with skinship.</p><p>


 She�ll follow my orders too. Ai, don�t betray me. You�ll do what I say for a year and look only at me for a year. That�s an order</p><p>I order as I look into Ai�s eyes.</p><p>


 Your answer? 

 yes, I understand 

 There, good girl</p><p>I smiled and embraced Ai.</p><p>


 If Ai is a good girl then I�ll give you a hug</p><p>Nei, Kana-senpai, and I work together.</p><p>To have Ai depend on me.</p><p>Changing her reliance on her mother to me.</p><p>


 There, there, Ai is such a cute girl</p><p>I must sexually arouse her when making physical contact.</p><p>This is to let Ai understand that she�s a woman and feel the embrace of a man.</p><p>


 Ai�s mind and body are mine for just a year</p><p>In the end, taking care of the distortion in Ai�s mind will take time.</p><p>Ai needs someone to depend on right now.</p><p>However, her relationship with her mother is.</p><p>It�s a negative spiral where they rely on each other.</p><p>Furthermore, Ai�s growth in mind and body.</p><p>It begins to slip off because of her mother�s obsession with having Ai stay as a child.</p><p>This mother-daughter relationship isn�t doing well.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>Therefore, Ai will be dependent on me for now.</p><p>It�s troublesome, but it can�t be helped.</p><p>Humans don�t become independent that easy.</p><p>


 Say, please treat me well for one year. That�s an order. Make a pledge. Swear that you�re mine for a year</p><p>And so, I�ll allow her to depend on me for a year.</p><p>I will not be doting on her like her mother.</p><p>And this isn�t a small world with just the two of them.</p><p>I have this splendid family with me.</p><p>I�m sure that they will drill the daily life to Ai.</p><p>


 please take care of me 

 For how many years? 30? I don�t mind that 

 please take care of Ai for one year, Yoshida-kun 

 Do you swear, Ai? 

 i swear</p><p>Ai replied.</p><p>I ordered her to look at me, and so she said it while looking at my eyes.</p><p>


 Okay, good, good</p><p>I smiled at her.</p><p>I praise her.</p><p>I embrace her.</p><p>


 Ai is really cute</p><p>.just like a father</p><p>Ai�s everything is wrapped up by her mother until now.</p><p>Ai never experienced skinship with her father.</p><p>I will use that.</p><p>I need to become the paternal figure to break her relationship with her mother.</p><p>Well, I�m just a high-school boy in reality, so.</p><p>I don�t have that father-like features.</p><p>That�s where I compensate it with sex.</p><p>Fortunately, I had lots of experience with Agnes.</p><p>


 Ai.</p><p>I smiled.</p><p>


 what? 

 Nothing, I just wanted to call you</p><p>I give her a kiss on the cheek.</p><p>


 Now then, time to let go. It might hurt a bit while pulling out but endure it.</p><p>I pull my penis out from Ai.</p><p>


 Hey, Kana-chan! Shutter Chance! 

 Ah, right! Nei-san!</p><p>I pull out my glans from Ai�s insides.</p><p>


 Ah, auu</p><p>Ai leaks out a pained voice.</p><p>Two rounds worth of semen trickle down from her slightly swollen slit.</p><p>Ah, it turned pink after mixing with her virgin blood.</p><p>Even so, it�s not that much.</p><p>It seems that Ai got deflowered with not much damage to her body.</p><p>


 Okay, Ai-chan. Don�t close off your legs 

 Wow, this is incredible</p><p>Nei and Kana-senpai use their cameras to take photos.</p><p>


 You did well. Good girl</p><p>I then pat the head of the girl of the same age as me.</p><p>


 Okay. Good job, Ai-chan, you can close your legs now 

 Yeah, take a rest, Ai</p><p>Hearing my order, Ai breathes out.</p><p>


 Look at the handkerchief Kana-chan brought. It�s now stained with Ai-chan�s blood and Yo-chan�s semen 

 I think that�s cool? This will be a commemorative item for Ai-chan 

 How about we sign there as witnesses?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Here, towel, Yo-chan. Wipe off your dick with it 

 Ah, I�ll deal with Nobu�s sweat</p><p>Nei hands me a towel, and I use it to wipe off my penis smeared with blood, sweat, semen, and love nectar.</p><p>Kana-senpai wipes my back with another towel.</p><p>


 Wow, it reeks of a manly smell. Nobu�s sweat smells like honey 

 Really? I think that it�s some fruits-gum</p><p>The two beauties said.</p><p>


 They say that it smells sweet when it�s someone you like 

 Ah, Nei-san. I get that, in America, they call their lovers Sugar or Pumpkin, anything sweet and sugary, right? 

 What about you, Ai-chan? What does Yo-chan smell like? 

 i.</p><p>Ai�s confused.</p><p>


 Hmm, you don�t know yet 

 Ai. Once you start to sense that he smells good, that�s when you fall for Nobu! I�m looking forward to that!</p><p>Kana-senpai licks off my nape while saying that.</p><p>


 I like it when Nobu�s sweating all over</p><p>Nei laughed as she looks at Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Hey, Yo-chan, You can still go for another round, right?</p><p>My penis is still erect.</p><p>


 are you doing it again?</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 Ai-chan, you�re resting for now! So, who do you pick, for now, Yo-chan?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Want to do it, Kana-senpai? 

 Huh? Really?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at me and then Nei.</p><p>


 But, I feel sorry if it�s just me. 

 Don�t mind it! I can do it with Yo-chan back in the house as much as we want! You can go, for now, Kana-chan!</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>


 then, i�ll take that offer</p><p>Kana-senpai approaches my face.</p><p>


 I wanted to do this since earlier. Nobu, kiss me</p><p>I kiss Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Ahn, gimme some saliva. I�m thirsty</p><p>Kana-senpai swallows my saliva.</p><p>


 Kana-senpai, you can stay over our place anytime. It�s much more fun with everyone</p><p>Kana-senpai hasn�t met everyone in the family yet.</p><p>


 I want to go, but I�m scared that I get addicted. It will be a lot of trouble if I don�t want to go home anymore, see?</p><p>Kana-senpai flips up her tennis skirt and shows me her ass.</p><p>


 It�s a place where Misuzu-san and the other wealthy people live. I understood it after coming to their party last week, I�m okay going there only sometimes. I�d feel stiff if it�s all the time. Besides, the fun would be gone if I got used to living in that kind of world Our mansion isn�t a space for the wealthy though.</p><p>It must be like that through Kana-senpai�s eyes.</p><p>It�s an old-fashioned Western-style house constructed as a high-class brothel, and so the interior is luxurious.</p><p>And so, she thinks that it has the high-class atmosphere of Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>With that image, I think that she�ll lose her hips when she goes to the actual main house of the Kouzuki family.</p><p>


 Besides, Ai�s room is close to the school. I think we can use this as Nobu�s fuck room!</p><p>Fuck room?</p><p>


 We�re the receiving end of that though. Like, brought in and violated 

 Oh, that sounds nice. This room is childish, but it has that love-hotel feel in it.</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Huh? Nei-san, you went to a love hotel with Nobu? 

 An acquaintance of mine is a manager. To be honest, Yo-chan can stay over there even if he�s wearing a uniform 

 Staying over a high-class hotel is nice and all, but I think going that route looks okay too. Let�s go there, Ai. I think it will get super lewd!</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>


 But, we�re setting this room as Nobu�s fuck room too. Either way, you don�t want Ai to be the last, right?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I thought of trying out what Iwakura-kaichou mentioned earlier. If I become the student council president by next year, I can change the school regulations so Nobu can deflower all the cute school girls  that�s. 

 I mean, if we can use hypnotism on all the cute girls, then it�s easy, right?</p><p>Yomi and Luna�s Miko power?</p><p>


 The first-year students by next year would have their virginity checked during the entrance ceremony, and Nobu can eat all the cute girls. Like, having all of them here naked 

 No, that�s.</p><p>Kana-senpai giggled.</p><p>


 Silly you. Those were just assumptions of what you could do</p><p>Oh, a joke?</p><p>


 Nobu�s so timid that you get scared even from just imagining it, right? It�s not. You should have wild ideas. And if it�s possible, then do it 

 That�s right. Yo-chan can do anything now</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 Don�t squeeze yourself within the possibilities of what you can do. You need to treat the powers you have with care too. Use them. It�s the duty of those who have it</p><p>Duty.</p><p>


 There�s no rich man who just deposits his wealth in a bank, is there? Wealthy men invest. It goes back to the loop of the society. And if the man becomes a stockholder of a company, then he�s in touch with the administration. Isn�t that what Kouzuki-ojiichan does?</p><p>That�s right, Jii-chan isn�t just a wealthy man.</p><p>He�s involved with multiple businesses.</p><p>He may have entrusted the Kouzuki group to Shiba-san. However, he continues to watch as the admin because he�s still a shareholder.</p><p>


 And with that, wealth brings more wealth. Using it to the limits is the right and duty of those who have it. If one doesn�t do anything, the money will just disappear, and that�s dead money. That old man lives off with the money he makes, right?</p><p>Nei�s right.</p><p>


 It�s not just about money. He doesn�t sleep off his influence and connections with the people of the world. He always creates a new job for people, see?</p><p>He�s always telling me stories about that.</p><p>


 Therefore, Yo-chan, you need to use what you have assertively</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 Right now, Yo-chan is burning with that sense of duty because you picked up Ai-chan, right? Thinking, Oh, I picked up someone troublesome again, but I need to do something about her, right?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Change that concept. You need to notice that you have higher power because you picked Ai-chan 

 That�s right. Tomorrow, Ai will join Katsuko-san, Nei-san, and me in your bakery. Besides, Edie-san and Megumi-san are beauties too</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed.</p><p>


 It�s getting big now. All the beauties in our school are gathering in that spot</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Kana-senpai�s inclusion made it a huge success.</p><p>If we were to add Ai, the cutest among the first-year students.</p><p>


 It�ll become a rumor that Nobu�s bakery only has the school beauties working for them, right? And it�ll get easier for us to invite the cuties that�ll enroll next year. Fortunately, although, sorry to say, Nei-san is a repeater, and so, all the members of the bakery would remain by next year Oh, Kana-senpai.</p><p>She doesn�t know that Nei will move to America with Margo-san.</p><p>No.</p><p>It doesn�t mean that she won�t attend school anymore.</p><p>Besides, Nei�s not registered in this school, and so she can stay only if she wants.</p><p>


 Well, putting that next year talk aside, Nobu.</p><p>Kana-senpai shakes her ass.</p><p>


 I want it now. What position do you want?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Then, get on top of Ai on all fours 

 Ah, going from behind? Nobu, you want me to show my face to Ai while you ravish me?</p><p>Kana-senpai is quick to understand.</p><p>


 I guessed so. Ai, excuse me! Hmmhmm</p><p>Kana-senpai gets on top of Ai, who�s naked and lying down on the bed.</p><p>


 Ufufufu. Looking at you this close, Ai is really cute. You�re just like me. Nobu broke our hymen and ejaculated a lot inside. We�re no longer children, once you learn sex, you�re now a mature woman  hoshizaki-senpai. 

 You can call me Kana-san. We�re now both Nobu�s women. It�s forever for me, and only one year for Ai, but I�ll allow it 

 forever? are you okay with that?</p><p>Kana-senpai kisses AI�s cheeks.</p><p>


 You�ll soon understand</p><p>Kana-senpai sticks out her ass higher.</p><p>


 Nobu, do it</p><p>I peel off Kana-senpai�s bloomers.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s round ass.</p><p>Oh, there�s so much difference in meat in just one year difference.</p><p>Her slit is already hot and wet.</p><p>Love nectar drips down on Kana-senpai�s thighs.</p><p>


 Kana-senpai. 

 Yes. Do it! Give your hot rod to me!</p><p>I�m going doggy style with Kana-senpai, who�s in all fours.</p><p>My glans rubs into her entrance.</p><p>Again and again.</p><p>


 aah, hurry! 

 I�m putting it in Kana-senpai 

 Come! Nobu!</p><p>Zububububu!</p><p>


 aauunn  it�s in!</p><p>Kana-senpai tells Ai.</p><p>


 Ai, it went in. Nobu�s inside me again! aah! 

 kana-san?</p><p>Ai�s surprised as she watches someone else have sex.</p><p>


 Nobu, deeper! 

 Yeah!</p><p>I grab Kana-senpai�s thin waist.</p><p>Then, I bury in my hard dick.</p><p>


 aahn!</p><p>Warm love nectar flows down from where Kana-senpai and I are connected, falling to Ai�s body.</p><p>


 Kuu! It�s so deep!</p><p>The tip of my glans kisses the entrance to Kana-senpai�s womb.</p><p>


 aah, it�s perfect. So perfect!</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 You see, I feel complete when you insert your dick inside me, Nobu. Usually, I feel incomplete. After all, Nobu�s not doing me!</p><p>Kana-senpai pushes her waist to me.</p><p>


 I can�t go on without Nobu! I�ll only have sex with Nobu. This is what makes me feel alive! I want to have sex with Nobu all the time!</p><p>Ai�s watching.</p><p>She�s purposely leaking out a loud voice.</p><p>This is to increase Ai�s dependence on me.</p><p>Once we�re done having sex in this room, we�ll come back to the living room, and the second part of the war with Ai�s mother is waiting.</p><p>


 Nobu, move violently, intensely! Violate me! Do it!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I start off with an intense piston.</p><p>


 aah, it�s moving, Nobu�s rampaging inside me! It�s stirring me up! aahn! Yes! That feels good! 

 kana-san? 

 Ai will become like this soon enough! Having sex with Nobu feels good! aah! aahn! I�m getting addicted to this! It�s like drugs! aah! Yes! There! Grind me there! 

 Here? Kana-senpai? 

 Yes! There! aah! Nobu knows so much about my body! I love it! Yes! I love you!</p><p>I lower my body.</p><p>Then, I reach for Kana-senpai�s breasts.</p><p>Grabbing them on top of her tennis clothing</p><p>I lift up her bra.</p><p>


 Yes! I wanted you to touch my breasts! Nobu knows it all! aah, stronger! Grip it tighter! So hard that it creates a mark of Nobu�s hands!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 Yes! aah! aahn! That feels good! Play with my nipples to! aahn! Yes!</p><p>Kana-senpai�s body is becoming lewd.</p><p>Oh, the room�s filled with that lewd pheromone now.</p><p>


 aahn! It�s so arousing to have Ai watch us! This is much better than usual! I might get addicted to this!</p><p>I bang Kana-senpai while making loud noises.</p><p>


 Iyaan  That�s embarrassing! Don�t look at me like that, Ai! aahn! Just kidding! Watch me! Watch me all you want! Ahn! Sex feels good! I wonder why, Ai, why does it feel so good when I�m having sex with Nobu?</p><p>She�s making an appeal that having intense with me feels good.</p><p>


 No more, Ai, let�s kiss. Hey, let�s kiss! 

 Huh? kana-san? 

 Why not? Both of us belong to Nobu now. aahn! If only you become Nobu�s slave sooner 

 slave? 

 Love slave. I love Nobu�s kindness. Nobu also loves me, aahn, so happy. Having sex is happiness! Hey, let�s kiss, Ai! 

 ooh, that�s incredible!</p><p>Nei captures our silliness.</p><p>And the living room�s watching this situation.</p><p>


 It�s Nagisa-oneechan and Mii-chan�s specialty of going for lesbian plays while Yo-chan bangs them. Ask them to teach you a lot next time 

 I don�t care about that right now! I�m just too aroused at this moment! aah! I feel strange! Nobu, touch my breasts more! Ai, I�m going to touch yours! aahn! I want both of us messed up!</p><p>To think that Kana-senpai can get this obscene when joining her junior in the club in sex.</p><p>


 aahn! What? Something�s strange. aah, something�s starting! Hey, what�s this? Ai, what�s this? 

 i don�t know!</p><p>Ai shouts.</p><p>


 You need to understand! I�m about to cum! I�m going to cum! aah! Nobu�s dick is going to make me cum while Ai�s watching!</p><p>I head for the last spurt.</p><p>


 nobu, can we cum together? Can you? I don�t want to cum alone! Nobu! I want to cum with you! 

 Yeah, I�ll make it in time 

 Ahn  As expected of Nobu! You�re making my womb throb! aahn! aah! aah! aahn! Look at me, Ai-chan! Watch me as I cum! If you don�t watch then, you don�t want to know what I�ll do 

 yes!</p><p>I�m going all out as I thrust Senpai from behind.</p><p>


 aah! There! Yes! It�s hitting me! There! Kana�s weak there! aah! Nobu! Nobu! My Nobu! 

 Kana-senpai! 

 I�m cumming! I�m going to cum! I�m cumming!</p><p>Kana-senpai�s body twitched violently.</p><p>Her vagina clamps hard.</p><p>


 I�m going to cum too! 

 Cum! Let it out! Make babies with me!</p><p>uu!</p><p>


 aah! So hot! It�s coming in! 

 kana-senpai! 

 It�s pulsating so hard! aah! It�s going! Ai, do you see it? Nobu.Nobu�s cumming inside of me. Watch me! Watch as Nobu ejaculates inside of me!</p><p>I.</p><p>I continue to grind in my hips while ejaculating.</p><p>


 Haa! Haa! Haa! It�s pouring in my womb! Nobu!</p><p>My long ejaculation continues.</p><p>


 aah, aah, aah, incredible! Such happiness!</p><p>Chapter 815 � Sex Kingdom  Sex while Mother watches</p><p>Chapter 815. Sex Kingdom  Sex while Mother watches</p><p>


 aahn, Nobu that felt incredible</p><p>Kana-senpai tells me after I�m done with ejaculating.</p><p>


 Hey, pull it out, I�ll show it to Ai</p><p>Kana-senpai turned to me and smiled.</p><p>


 Okay, I order you to do what Kana-senpai tells you 

 Look at this, Ai, this is what Nobu�s dick did inside me</p><p>Kana-senpai makes it easy for Ai to see the connected part.</p><p>


 I�m pulling out 

 Yeah, I feel sad about it but, sure</p><p>Zururu.</p><p>I pull my withered penis from Kana-senpai�s inside.</p><p>It�s smeared with sweat, love nectar, and semen.</p><p>


 Ah, ahn  Look at it, Ai!</p><p>My glans pop out, and it starts spilling from her womb.</p><p>Then, the white semen drips down and falls to Ai�s face.</p><p>


 See? I�m just like Ai. Nobu�s semen fills me up</p><p>Ai looks at Kana-senpai�s obscene actions in a daze.</p><p>


 but I�ll get pregnant</p><p>Ai mutters. Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 It�s okay. We told you earlier, didn�t we? We�ll give you a drug to make sure that you won�t. Besides, why not? It�s Nobu�s child. You�d want to bear his child 

 that�s. 

 It�s okay. My family is a big one. They�ll all treasure the child</p><p>I said calmly.</p><p>This is to give Ai the impression that it is how it is.</p><p>Showing a lot of composure.</p><p>


 Well, why not. Ai�s contract is only for a year. Mine is a lifetime contract, and so Nobu will make love with me forever</p><p>We exchange a passionate kiss in front of Ai.</p><p>


 Isn�t that right, Nei-san? 

 Yes, yes! It�s a lifetime contract! I mean, I only want Yo-chan in my next life too</p><p>Nei also kisses me.</p><p>


 Ai. Just because you�re Nobu�s sex friend doesn�t mean that you will be given preferential treatment in sex. You need to wait for your turn 

 That�s right! There are a lot of girls who want to have sex with Yo-chan 

 Well, the two of us are mainly at school. Let�s do it in your room from now on? Sometimes at the hotel too 

 Ah, should we stay over somewhere? I know a good spa resort hotel! 

 Ah, that sounds good too. Getting in the hot springs, eating good food, then having sex with Nobu at night. Hmm! What do I do? I feel like my beauty�s leveling up! 

 Your skin will get smooth, and your sexiness would be going to the roofs!</p><p>Nei and Kana-senpai are such a good combo.</p><p>I never thought that these two would be this compatible.</p><p>Nei needs a bright and cheerful friend like Kana-senpai.</p><p>Nei�s personality is only an artificial one, made to hide her shy Najima Yasuko self.</p><p>Kana-senpai is a bright person at heart.</p><p>I think that Kana-senpai�s straightforward character pulls out Nei and lets her feel comfortable.</p><p>That�s good enough for ordinary high school students.</p><p>Nei wanted that ordinary life but never had it.</p><p>I think she can enjoy life in high school with Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Hey, Yo-chan. Wipe off Ai-chan�s face</p><p>Nei hands me a new towel from the bag.</p><p>As expected of Katsuko-nee. She�s got a lot of towels prepared.</p><p>


 Yeah. Ai, I�ll wipe your face</p><p>I wipe off the semen dripping on Ai�s face and body.</p><p>


 Ah, Nei-san, give me a towel too. Ah, shit. I skipped out the practice in the tennis club. I wonder if it�s okay to come back while filled with Nobu�s semen? 

 How about borrowing the shower from this house? Either way, Yo-chan, and Ai-chan will take a shower 

 Hmm. I already skipped out, and if I came back after taking a bath, I think my seniors would get angry at me 

 Well, well, you skipped out intending to save Ai-chan from the hands of the Judo club guy, right? If you want, I can talk to your seniors. I�ll give them a good excuse. I should be a senior too, and I�m also a legendary woman, and so I think that they�ll agree to what I say  Ah, thanks Nei-san

 Nufufufu! Leave it to me!</p><p>Now then.</p><p>


 Then, we should go back down to the living room</p><p>We�ll return to the living room, and it�s the decisive battle with Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 And after putting things in order, we�ll take a bath. Ai, you�ll be washing me 

 yes</p><p>Ai gets up and tries to put on the clothes scattered around the floor.</p><p>


 What are you doing, Ai? 

 Huh?</p><p>Ai looks at me in surprise.</p><p>


 Don�t dress up. You and I are going downstairs naked. 

 why? 

 You need to report to your mother that you became my sex friend</p><p>I speak of it like it�s natural.</p><p>


 Ai is now an adult woman, and so you won�t rely on your mother on everything. You will have to tell her, I will do everything myself, thank you for raising me until now. 

 ?</p><p>I laughed at the speechless Ai.</p><p>


 You don�t have to worry that much. I�ll be here with you 

 That�s right. Ai-chan has Yo-chan! 

 We�ll also support you, Ai. Ah, but we�re not going to help you out, just support you</p><p>Nei and Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>


 With that said, we�re going to decide everything downstairs</p><p>I order Ai.</p><p>Ai hears what I say while looking confused.</p><p>She looks straight at me.</p><p>Ai�s dependence on me is growing larger than her reliance on her mother.</p><p>


 Okay  Here comes Ai�s triumphant return! Clap!</p><p>Kana-senpai leads the way, and we returned to the living room.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Yomi, and Luna clap their hands.</p><p>Ai and I return to the room naked.</p><p>Nei�s left in Ai�s room, putting back the cameras in the bag.</p><p>


 ai!</p><p>Ai�s mother, who saw her charming figure, calls her out.</p><p>Her expression shows exhaustion.</p><p>She�s watching Ai deflowered in real-time without censorship, after all.</p><p>


 Okay, please stay quiet. Don�t move. Just spectate for a while, okay?</p><p>Yomi uses her power on Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 Nii-san, good job. Ai-san too 

 We watched it. That was a lot of trouble 

 So, what�re your impressions?</p><p>Luna, Edie, Katsuko-nee speaks up.</p><p>


 Usually, women have that impression that It hurts or I thought it should be like this, so, What about you, Ai?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks.</p><p>


 Ai. Answer her. That�s an order 

 he came inside</p><p>Oh, so that�s what made the most impression for her.</p><p>


 he came twice.Inside 

 uu</p><p>Ai�s mother, who�s ordered to shut up, cries quietly.</p><p>


 I think you were lucky that it ended only on the second time. I know that he can deflower a woman and violate her until morning and cum inside ten times</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>Haa, Yukino?</p><p>No, Mana also received that one, I had my way with her multiple times after taking her virginity.</p><p>


 If I recall, our first time also had more than twice inside, right? 

 Yeah. Yomi-oneesama. Nii-san was hardworking</p><p>The young shrine maidens look at me.</p><p>


 Besides, Ai-san, don�t think that it�s over with just two</p><p>Luna said. Ai�s startled.</p><p>


 Isn�t that why you came down here naked, Nii-san?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 That�s just sly Luna, you can read my mind and yet you say it that way</p><p>Those were my thoughts.</p><p>


 Err, Sorry 

 I don�t mind. Well then, Ai.</p><p>I push the naked in front.</p><p>Making sure that her mother can see her.</p><p>


 Say the line to your mother</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 mama</p><p>She looks at her mother. Speaking in a trembling voice.</p><p>The mother, who�s mouth is sealed, looks at her daughter.</p><p>


 ai, gave her virginity to Yoshida-kun.and became a woman</p><p>The mother listens to her daughter.</p><p>Luna�s controlling her mind.</p><p>This might be shocking for her, but she won�t panic that much.</p><p>


 from now on, until one year.i�m Yoshida-kun�s sex friend.i will have sex with Yoshida-kun. He�ll teach me a lot about sex. If Yoshida-kun asks for it.I�ll get naked anytime, anywhere.Becoming a lewd bitch that opens up my body for him. That�s how it is now, i, Kiyohara Ai.</p><p>Okay, Ai�s no longer panicking either.</p><p>After multiple restarts, and the shock from losing her virginity.</p><p>This much won�t make her thoughts fly away.</p><p>Looking good.</p><p>


 thank you.thank you for raising ai with care until now</p><p>Ai tells her mother.</p><p>


 But, Ai is already an adult, and so, I�ll do everything myself.yoshida-kun said, it�s an order, mama, so, Mama.</p><p>Ai speaks while holding tears in her eyes.</p><p>


 don�t worry about Ai anymore</p><p>Her mother shakes her head.</p><p>To Ai�s mother, Ai letting her go means losing her identity.</p><p>But, if she continues to depend on her mother, she�ll reach failure sooner or later.</p><p>We need to destroy that distorted relationship right now.</p><p>


 Well done, Ai. Good girl</p><p>I hug Ai�s naked body from behind.</p><p>I pat her head.</p><p>


 yoshida-kun? 

 Okay, take a deep breath, let�s do it together. Breathe in</p><p>Ai breathes air in while I embrace her.</p><p>


 Okay, then slowly breathe out</p><p>Ai breathes out from the bottom of her stomach.</p><p>


 Haa.Iyan</p><p>Ai got startled when I massaged her cute breasts from behind.</p><p>


 Don�t struggle. This is okay, right? What�s our relationship again? 

 sex friends 

 And so, I can do this anytime, anywhere</p><p>I whisper to Ai�s ears while massaging her springy breasts.</p><p>


 And that includes even in front of your mother 

 Huh?</p><p>Ai�s surprised.</p><p>


 Okay, come over here, Ai 

 This chair is good enough</p><p>Katsuko-nee brings in a chair to the living room.</p><p>I sit down on that one.</p><p>


 Okay, slowly lower your hips 

 but 

 This will be the third time, and it will be in front of your mother. Ai, that�s an order 

 uu</p><p>I won�t use shuffle until the last minute.</p><p>Ai will follow my order even if she�s hesitating.</p><p>


 It�s okay. This time, you won�t feel that much pain</p><p>Yomi tells Ai.</p><p>


 Cut off that pain and double the pleasure 

 I�ll also navigate</p><p>Yomi�s Miko power functions to give a person�s memory a clear intent.</p><p>On the other hand, Edie and Michi�s Qi uses to feel people�s senses.</p><p>


 I�m good at checking this</p><p>Sexual arousal is a sense, and so, Edie can sense Ai�s movements and guide her.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s link-up. Edie-oneesama</p><p>Yomi and Edie hold hands.</p><p>


 Me too</p><p>Luna puts her hand on Yomi�s back and supplements her power.</p><p>


 Edie. Ai�s a beginner in sex, don�t drown her now 

 I know that Darling, girls like Ai will get addicted if we give her too much</p><p>Edie understands.</p><p>


 Let�s save some fear when it comes to sex</p><p>Okay.</p><p>


 Okay, Ai, I order you to lower your hips 

 Ah, Ah, ah, uu</p><p>I grab her waist from behind and slowly squat her.</p><p>


 That�s right, just like that 

 Nobu, I�ll adjust it to the entrance.</p><p>Kana-senpai grabs my penis and leads it to Ai�s entrance.</p><p>


 Uhii!</p><p>My glans touch Ai�s sensitive entrance once again.</p><p>Ai trembles from my hot penis.</p><p>


 And now, tell your mother Watch Ai have raw sex 

 mama, Ai, Sex.Will have raw sex.please watch! 

 Okay, now lower your hips!</p><p>Zubububu!</p><p>


 aah!</p><p>Ai�s mother is watching.</p><p>Ai�s mother is watching.</p><p>


 Deeper. Put your weight on me 

 yes! Yoshida-kun! Yes!</p><p>Nupupupu!</p><p>Ai�s pussy that received my ejaculation twice.</p><p>It swallows my penis up to the root.</p><p>


 aah! It can�t go in anymore. It won�t go in anymore! mama! Look!</p><p>I grabbed Ai�s thighs from behind and spread it open to create an M shape on top of my legs.</p><p>I show off the part where we�re connected to her mother.</p><p>


 aa.aa.mama�s watching! 

 That�s right, we�re showing your mother that Ai is already an adult</p><p>Then, I stabilize my body while sitting on the chair and Ai on top of me.</p><p>


 Ai, I�ll make you feel good</p><p>I stretch out my hand and rub Ai�s love nectar on my finger.</p><p>Then, I use my wet finger to rub Ai�s nipples.</p><p>


 aahn! noo! Don�t touch my breasts 

 Why not? You�re mine right now, Ai. I can do what I want</p><p>Yomi should be increasing Ai�s sexual arousal.</p><p>And so, she should be sensitive from this much.</p><p>Ai�s vagina tightens up.</p><p>


 but 

 You understand it, don�t you? Your mind and body are both mine now</p><p>My penis buries deeply inside her, and I embrace her from behind.</p><p>


 Ai is mine. Look, your mother�s watching you from a distance, see? 

 Mama</p><p>Ai mutters.</p><p>


 You�ve graduated from your mother now 

 Yeah, Ai.Yoshida-kun.Yoshida-kun�s.</p><p>Her dependence changes now.</p><p>I�m rewriting Ai�s heart.</p><p>


 !</p><p>Ai�s mother pleads desperately with her eyes, but.</p><p>


 Don�t hate your child, Mother</p><p>Katsuko-nee put her hand on Ai�s mother�s shoulders and said.</p><p>


 It was you who raised Ai-san to become a girl with no pride at all</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 If she�s a woman with pride, then she�ll feel ashamed from rape. Hating the man who raped her, detesting him for dirtying her chastity, and might even commit suicide</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 But, your daughter, Ai-san isn�t that kind of girl</p><p>I crawl my fingers to Ai�s clitoris.</p><p>My fingers expose her clitoris, and I rub it.</p><p>


 aah! mama! aah!</p><p>Ai�s petite body trembles on top of me.</p><p>


 What�s this? it feels good</p><p>Ai moans when I caress her clitoris while I violate her in front of her mother.</p><p>


 Your daughter now depends on the same man who raped her. What a poor daughter. But it can�t be helped. You raised her to become like that</p><p>A girl who has her mother do everything for her.</p><p>Her mother prepares all for her, and so she doesn�t have hobbies, dreams, nor hope.</p><p>Thinking that it�s natural for people to help her, and so she makes herself look timid to attract sympathy from people.</p><p>Lastly, she�s a girl who doesn�t know how to thank others for what they�ve done to her.</p><p>


 She�s just cute.A girl with beauty and nothing inside. That�s what your daughter is</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s voice echoes inside Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 And that�s why she can cast you away. If she finds someone she can depend on better than her mother, she�ll jump to that person. That�s natural. You named her Ai and yet, you didn�t teach her to love people Ai doesn�t know love.</p><p>No, she only knows the love that she receives from her mother, and from others.</p><p>She doesn�t know how to love others.</p><p>


 She doesn�t love herself. That�s the reason why she doesn�t have pride as a human. And look at her, depending on the same man who raped her</p><p>I see.</p><p>Yukino�s always opposing me, the man who raped her.</p><p>Yukino�s a woman with high pride.</p><p>But, Ai.</p><p>Ai is a girl who has no pride as a human.</p><p>All she wished for is to make it easy for herself.</p><p>She makes a wish but doesn�t do anything herself.</p><p>She only waits for someone to do something and make the situation better for her.</p><p>She doesn�t do anything and just wait, not approaching the reality with any effort.</p><p>


 People with no pride have nothing inside. They�re empty humans</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Therefore, she just accepted that I call her Ai.</p><p>


 Ai-san didn�t treat her virginity, her mind, and body that preciously. She doesn�t love herself, and so she doesn�t treasure herself</p><p>And with Tsuji-senpai�s love, she only thought, I�d be glad if someone can mediate between.</p><p>Ai never had a strong will.</p><p>


 Therefore, this man took her first kiss, tore her virginity, and treats her as a sex slave, and yet she�s okay with it. She thinks I don�t care about what�s gone anymore</p><p>She doesn�t make that much fuss about her body.</p><p>That�s why, when asked for her impressions in sex, she said: He came inside.</p><p>The pain from deflowering, fear from becoming pregnant, are no longer remaining.</p><p>


 Do you understand? This is the result of everything that you�ve done, the way you treasured Ai-san</p><p>That means?</p><p>


 That�s why Ai-san herself isn�t raised to become a girl who treasures herself. After all, someone will always protect her</p><p>Katsuko-nee continues.</p><p>


 Ai-san is a girl who will entrust her mind and body to someone who she thinks can protect her better, someone she can rely on, even if that man is the man who raped her</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 aah, Mama! Something�s strange. This man, Yoshida-kun�s fingers, feels good! aahn! What�s this, it feels good! aah!</p><p>There�s hardly any damage in Ai�s body from my piston.</p><p>Therefore, the sexual arousal from having her mother watch a man pierce her.</p><p>And the pleasure from teasing her clitoris flares up Ai.</p><p>Twice raped and creampie, and she watched Kana-senpai have sex.</p><p>Ai�s fear of having sex with me is now gone.</p><p>Even if it�s with me, if it feels good, then she doesn�t care if it�s a sex friend relationship.</p><p>


 Ai, try moving. Rub it around and find where you feel the pleasure 

 L-Like this?</p><p>Ai starts moving her hips.</p><p>


 Ah, this is good! I feel the shivers here!</p><p>Ai writhes.</p><p>


 aahn! Mama! What do I do! It feels good when I�m having sex with Yoshida-kun!</p><p>Chapter 816 � Sex Kingdom  Secret</p><p>Chapter 816. Sex Kingdom  Secret</p><p>


 Aah, aah, aah, Yes!</p><p>Ai moves her hips on top of me.</p><p>She�s aroused as her mother watches her have sex.</p><p>


 why? Why does it feel so good? aahn!</p><p>Yomi can hold down the pain that Ai feels, but a woman who just lost her virginity shouldn�t be feeling this much pleasure.</p><p>Ai is just going with the flow.</p><p>She had the prejudice that losing virginity is painful, and so she was in pain.</p><p>Despite that, Ai�s body accepted my erect penis smoothly.</p><p>And this time, I already came inside her twice, and she saw Kana-senpai, and I have intense sex, and Kana-senpai came.</p><p>She�s swayed by the idea that sex feels good.</p><p>


 Mama! Mama! aahn!</p><p>After I violated her so much, she thinks that she can no longer stay under her mother�s umbrella.</p><p>She�s abandoning her reliance on me, and she�s changing her loyalty and dependence on me, it lights up the fire inside Ai.</p><p>In short, she�s trying to escape reality by drowning in sex.</p><p>Yeah, this is good enough.</p><p>


 Ai, pull out</p><p>I whisper to Ai.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Ai�s surprised.</p><p>


 You just learned things, but you�re still some way to go. You can�t give me pleasure with this 

 but</p><p>I need to push Ai aside.</p><p>If Ai thinks that she satisfy me enough, then she�ll grow impudent.</p><p>


 I order you to pull out 

 Okay 

 Okay, show it to your mother</p><p>Ai looked at her mother.</p><p>


 mama, Ai will pull out Yoshida-kun�s penis</p><p>Nunununu</p><p>Nupon.</p><p>My dick got pulled out from her narrow vagina.</p><p>


 And then sit beside me</p><p>I had Ai sit down next to me.</p><p>


 Now then</p><p>If I want Ai to feel a sense of danger, then.</p><p>Who should I have sex with?</p><p>It�s a problem if she thinks that she�ll have a stable position if I have sex with her like a doll.</p><p>I need Ai to feel that she�ll lose her place unless she moves proactively.</p><p>In that case.</p><p>It needs to be someone other than Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Go with Luna</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 Huh, Yomi-oneesama?</p><p>Luna turned to her sister, looking surprised.</p><p>


 i can�t. I feel sorry having sex with Nii-san when Agnes isn�t here</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 That�s the reason!</p><p>Yomi looked at me.</p><p>


 Luna always serves Sensei together with Agnes-chan in the mansion. Agnes-chan is Luna�s teacher in sex</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Agnes loved Luna as she�s the first friend of the same age.</p><p>Luna�s teaching Agnes academics and Agnes teaches Luna about sex.</p><p>


 But, Luna�s always with Agnes, and that�s why she can�t enjoy to the fullest 

 Huh, what do you mean?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Luna already read all of Katsuko-oneesama and everyone�s experience in sex</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Luna�s power to read minds is stronger.</p><p>She�s already learned from Katsuko-nee and Nagisa�s memories of their techniques?</p><p>


 However, she can�t do anything more than what Agnes-chan teaches her</p><p>If Luna were to use any techniques that Agnes doesn�t know about, she�d lose her honor as the teacher.</p><p>Therefore, Luna�s considerate with Agnes, and she doesn�t do anything other than what Agnes teaches her.</p><p>


 I don�t mind</p><p>Luna mutters.</p><p>


 It�s more important to get along with Agnes-chan 

 But, you want to go all out sometimes, don�t you?</p><p>They�re linked, and so the big sister can see through her little sister.</p><p>


 Okay then, come here, Luna. Let�s do it 

 But 

 You don�t need to tell Agnes about it. Everyone in here will keep it a secret 

 But, that�s wrong. Nii-san</p><p>Luna speaks to me in anxiety.</p><p>


 It�s more fun to have sex while having a slight sense of guilt. That feeling that you�re doing something wrong 

 That�s right, like I feel like we�re doing something naughty</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 And I want to do it with you. Come over here. I want to cum inside Luna 

 O-Okay</p><p>Luna comes to me.</p><p>


 Go all out. Show it off to Ai. 

 Okay</p><p>Luna drops her skirt in front of everyone.</p><p>Then, she takes off her panties.</p><p>


 Here, Nii-san</p><p>The panty she handed to me is already wet.</p><p>Luna�s probably too aroused inside.</p><p>


 Ai-san</p><p>Luna looks at Ai, who�s sitting next to me.</p><p>Ai can see the hairless slit of Luna.</p><p>Naturally, it�s seeping with juices.</p><p>


 I�m Yuzuki Luna, 12 years old. Nii-san�s sex slave</p><p>This young beauty introduces herself to Ai.</p><p>


 You may not know but, you need to be at least in my level to entertain Nii-san</p><p>This four-year younger girl puts pressure.</p><p>


 Nii-san, don�t move. I�ll do it all</p><p>Then, Luna straddles over me.</p><p>Getting naked only below is quite lewd.</p><p>


 Look, it�s going in</p><p>Kuchuri.</p><p>A young vagina swallows in my penis in front of Ai.</p><p>


 Kuu!</p><p>Luna slowly buries my dick inside her.</p><p>She lowers her hips, making a deep thrust.</p><p>


 !</p><p>Ai�s in shock as she watches Luna have sex.</p><p>


 Nii-san, I love you</p><p>After getting into the root, Luna asks for a kiss.</p><p>We exchange kisses.</p><p>Our tongues entwine.</p><p>


 It�s hot inside Luna</p><p>Luna�s insides are much warmer than Ai�s.</p><p>The tightness isn�t much different, however.</p><p>


 Yeah. My insides get hot when I think of Nii-san. Then, I want it 

 What do you want? 

 I want Nii-san�s hot rod to poke so deep inside of me. Then, I want the warm liquid pouring inside my womb</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 Ahn. I can�t hold it anymore! I�ll start moving 

 Sure, Luna 

 Kuun</p><p>Luna tightens up her vagina.</p><p>She tightens up her anus.</p><p>She wriggles her waist after holding my penis tightly.</p><p>


 aah, aah, aah! It feels good! Nii-san!</p><p>Then, my penis goes in and out.</p><p>


 uu, that�s incredible, Luna. This is really like Katsuko-nee</p><p>She�s using Katsuko-nee�s techniques.</p><p>


 Right. That�s my method. But, it�s different. Luna-chan and I have different bodies</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 Yeah, it is. Luna is Luna</p><p>Compared to the former prostitute who has such a voluptuous body.</p><p>Luna, the little sister of the shrine maidens, who�s still growing.</p><p>She�s using the same technique, but the sensation�s different.</p><p>


 Therefore, Luna-chan. You can use my techniques, but you need to arrange it for yourself. If not, it won�t become yours 

 Yes, Katsuko-oneesama!</p><p>Luna�s changing her movement little by little.</p><p>Luna�s smart.</p><p>She responds with the hint Katsuko-nee gave her.</p><p>


 Ah, ah, ah, aah!</p><p>Her small body clings to me, accepting my penis while sprinkling out some love nectar.</p><p>


 aahn! I always wanted to do this! I wanted to test my body like this! I wanted to do this all this time! Nii-san!</p><p>Oh, she�s feeling frustrated when having sex together with Agnes.</p><p>


 Sorry about that, I didn�t notice it</p><p>I apologized to Luna.</p><p>


 It�s okay! I�m doing it now anyway! aahn! aah! It feels good! It feels good! Nii-san! 

 It does for me too</p><p>I insert my hand in Luna�s upper clothes.</p><p>I grab her children�s use bra and lift it up.</p><p>And I expose her cute breasts.</p><p>I massage her still-stiff breasts and enjoy the feeling of her nipples.</p><p>


 Yes, enjoy it! Luna�s body belongs to Nii-san</p><p>Luna swings around her hips.</p><p>Pushing, sandwiching, she rubs my penis here and there.</p><p>


 If you want to let it out, then let it out anytime. Luna is prepared to bear Nii-san�s child</p><p>Luna speaks, looking at me with a passionate eye, and breathing out hot sighs.</p><p>


 even with a child?</p><p>Ai mutters as she watches Luna and I have sex.</p><p>


 Ah, I�m not small! I can still accept Nii-san�s penis already! Ahn! I can have sex now! I�m already an adult! An adult!</p><p>Gucho! Gucho! Gucho!</p><p>Luna swings her hips rhythmically.</p><p>


 Seriously, she�s much more skilled than me. Incredible</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>


 I need to get this skilled, or Nobu will abandon me. Allow me to study this</p><p>Oh.</p><p>She doesn�t know that Luna lost her virginity at the same time as her.</p><p>I mean, Kana-senpai�s earlier than Luna.</p><p>


 Right. There�s the freshness of the virgin, and so Nobu can enjoy it despite being bad at it, but, if I don�t get better then It�ll get boring for him 

 Right. Women who lie down like a dead fish isn�t interesting. You need to learn how to make your partner feel pleasure too</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Seems like it, Ai. You can�t have Nobu do everything either. After all, Nobu�s got a lot of cute girls around him 

 It�s natural to be cute, but it�s much more essential to put an effort for yourself</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 She said. The two of us need to work hard too as Nobu�s women</p><p>Ai looks dumbfounded.</p><p>Ai�s mother is in terror.</p><p>She�s watching not her daughter violated, but a small girl willingly having sex with me.</p><p>


 Ah, ah, aah! Aahn! Ahn! Ahn!</p><p>Luna sticks out her tongue and breathes like a puppy.</p><p>Her eyes look like she�s melting down.</p><p>Her whole body is on fire.</p><p>It�s coming soon.</p><p>


 Luna, I�m going to cum soon 

 aahn, wait! Nii-san! Luna�s about to cum too!</p><p>Luna speeds up her waist.</p><p>


 Ah, ah, ah, ah! aah! aah aah!</p><p>Shallow. Shallow. Shallow. Deep. Shallow. Shallow. Shallow. Deep.</p><p>


 Aauu, auu! aah!</p><p>She twists her hips and wringing my penis inside her.</p><p>


 Rub it in deep!</p><p>My hard glans grinds on her squishy entrance.</p><p>


 aah! aah! Nii-san! Luna�s going to cum! 

 Yeah, cum! Luna! 

 Cum inside me! Please! Nii-san! Pour it all inside Luna 

 I know 

 aahn! I love you, Nii-san! Look at Luna, only Luna for now!</p><p>Oh, Luna�s sad.</p><p>It�s because I�m having sex with her, yet a part of my consciousness looks at Ai.</p><p>


 I know, Luna</p><p>I put my concern for Ai aside.</p><p>Then, I concentrate my all to Luna.</p><p>


 aahn! I�m so happy, Nii-san!</p><p>She smiles at me with eyes melting in love.</p><p>


 Ah, aah! Auunn! aah!</p><p>Luna�s arousal is rising up.</p><p>


 I�m cumming! Luna�s cumming! Nii-san! 

 Yeah, I�m watching Luna</p><p>This young girl.</p><p>


 aah! aah! aahn! i�m cumming!</p><p>She clings to my body tightly.</p><p>Squeezing my penis hard.</p><p>


 me too! i�m cumming! 

 aah! I�m cumming! Cumming! Cumming!</p><p>My glans release my hot liquid.</p><p>


 Kyan!</p><p>Luna�s body twitches from the heat of the semen pouring in her womb.</p><p>


 Auu, hauu, aah! nii-san! 

 L-Luna!</p><p>We stare at each other�s face, eyes.</p><p>And we drown in the sea of ecstasy.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>After my long ejaculation.</p><p>


 nii-san, I love you.</p><p>Luna, who relaxes in my arms, kisses me in the lips.</p><p>


 I think I want to do this sometimes! Haa, haa, haa, doing something naughty when Agnes-chan�s.haa, haa, isn�t watching 

 Yeah. Let�s do that again next time, Luna</p><p>I promised Luna.</p><p>I embrace her in my arms.</p><p>


 Ahn, such happiness. I love the act of sex, but I love Nii-san�s gentle embrace after it 

 There, there</p><p>Embracing her like this, Luna�s really a small girl.</p><p>She�s such a petite and small girl, and yet, is it okay for me to have sex with her?</p><p>


 Don�t think of that this late</p><p>Luna read my mind and said.</p><p>


 It�s okay. My body already can have sex with Nii-san. And it also feels good. So, it�s okay. It�s okay because it�s Nii-san. You�re my Master, after all</p><p>She kisses me again.</p><p>This time, she uses her tongue.</p><p>


 Wow, what was that? Luna-chan�s love-love-kiss-kiss?</p><p>Nei comes over with the bags she finished packing up on the second floor.</p><p>


 Just in time. Ya-chan, still have some towels? 

 Hmm. I only got one clean one left</p><p>Nei takes out a clean towel from her bag.</p><p>


 There�s more in the car</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 No, we�ll borrow the towels from this home instead</p><p>I said.</p><p>While we�re at it, Luna, Kana-senpai, Ai, and I can take a shower.</p><p>I think that it�s better if we use this house as help.</p><p>


 While at it, I�m thirsty. Ai-chan, do you have anything cold in your fridge?</p><p>Nei asks Ai.</p><p>


 I�m so thirsty that I�d drink Tahibobebita 

 Nei-san, what�s that?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks curiously.</p><p>


 Well, someone from Nagoya can tell what it is 

 I�m not from Nagoya 

 It�s a drink similar from kid-water or Pepsi-taste or this-power 

 I don�t even know what those are 

 Speaking of which, there�s this weird vending machine in Kitashinshuku with a cider can that has a Sai(Rhinoceros), and I drank it. It tastes like an ordinary cider tho. It would be fun if it tasted like a rhinoceros tho I mean, how would that rhinoceros animal taste like?

 Anyway, I just want to drink something cold.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Ai, go to the kitchen with Ya-chan and bring something for everyone</p><p>I think that we should take a break at this point.</p><p>


 Hurry up, that�s an order 

 yes!</p><p>Ai stands up staggering, but.</p><p>She finally remembered that she�s naked.</p><p>She hides her breast and crotch.</p><p>


 Don�t hide them. We already saw you naked, and all your embarrassing look as well. Stay like that. Go 

 O-Okay</p><p>Ai tries to go, but.</p><p>


 Wait a second, Ai-san</p><p>Luna calls Ai.</p><p>


 You need to see this 

 What?</p><p>Luna smiles.</p><p>She pulls out my penis in front of Ai.</p><p>


 Look, Luna�s just the same as Ai</p><p>My semen drips down from Luna�s slit to the floor.</p><p>


 That�s right. We�re all like that! Yo-chan pours his semen inside of us 

 That�s right. It�s not just Ai, nor me. All these beauties around you are the same 

 If you want, Yomi can show herself doing it with Sensei next time</p><p>Nei, Kana-senpai, and Yomi.</p><p>The three speak to Ai.</p><p>


 And that includes me, and so, Ai is now a friend of ours</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 friend?</p><p>Ai looks confused.</p><p>


 Yes, that�s right, we�re now friends, and so, hurry up and bring us drinks!</p><p>Nei hugs the naked Ai and brings her to the kitchen.</p><p>Confirming that the two are gone.</p><p>


 Now then, how about we get to the point right away?</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at Ai�s mother.</p><p>Ai�s mother is unable to speak as Yomi�s controlling her body.</p><p>


 Luna-chan, you know it already, don�t you? You can read her mind and memories after all 

 Yes, Katsuko-oneesama</p><p>Luna replies.</p><p>


 Yomi also knows it!</p><p>Luna�s linked with Yomi, and so it reaches her as well.</p><p>


 Katsuko-san, what is it about?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>


 The reason why she�s doting on her child so much. The origin of their parent-daughter relationship</p><p>Ai-san�s mother is startled.</p><p>


 Ojou-sama and I looked it up beforehand. We used investigators from Kouzuki SS. Therefore, we know</p><p>Ai�s mother got a secret?</p><p>


 What is it? Tell us, Katsuko-nee?</p><p>I asked. Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Ai-san isn�t her husband�s daughter</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 She was pregnant before she marries her husband. She hid it and married the man, then gave birth to Ai-san</p><p>That means?</p><p>Chapter 817 � Sex Kingdom  Bathroom</p><p>Chapter 817. Sex Kingdom  Bathroom</p><p>Ai�s mother, who can�t speak because Yomi stops her, desperately tries to plead.</p><p>


 You can�t fool us. I can read your memories</p><p>Luna tells Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 Ai-san�s real father is her private tutor from her student days</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 She liked the private tutor. Still, she had a marriage interview with her current husband and married because of her father�s orders. Therefore, she wanted to have something with the private tutor, even if it�s a child  That means?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>


 Does that mean that her husband knows it?</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at the mountain climbing photos in the living room.</p><p>


 He must be. It sure is his hobby from his student days, but the husband can�t think of any other reason why he�s not staying over this house</p><p>Katsuko-nee replied.</p><p>


 She only had sex with her husband a few times since marriage. Then, they were sexless ever since she gave birth to Ai-san. Seeing his daughter not looking like him while growing up made him notice the truth probably  But, if he knows that, why would he not divorce her?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks. Katsuko-nee;</p><p>


 That�s case-by-case. In his case, he married the daughter of a boss in his job. He can divorce her, but his evaluation in his career will go down even if he did nothing wrong 

 Why? The husband didn�t know about it, did he? 

 They say that people�s misfortune tastes like honey. If people were to know that he raised a daughter that isn�t his, then he�d become a laughingstock. That�s how it works. It doesn�t care about your productivity at work. They�ll just laugh at you for being a cuck. Especially in the world of men where their honor is significant Therefore, he�s pretending to not notice.</p><p>He doesn�t want to go back home, and so he goes mountain climbing.</p><p>That he gladly accepts job transfer away from his home.</p><p>


 Well, the husband seems to enjoy the work he�s doing, so I guess it�s okay. He doesn�t seem to want a child of his own either way. It seems that he�s okay continuing this family play as a neutral ground Katsuko-nee said.

 Maybe I should say that it�s her who�s at her wits� end. She�s tormented with guilt as her husband just accepted it</p><p>Ai�s mother, trembles.</p><p>


 Her private tutor, the real father, already escaped and is missing, it�s too late for her to tell her parents the truth. She can�t talk to her husband. Therefore, she concentrates her all to Ai-san. Ai-san is the shadow of the man she loved before  That�s why she dotes on Ai</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>


 In the end, it�s all her fault!</p><p>Yomi looked at Ai�s mother, angrily.</p><p>


 She�s the cause to why this family has become so distorted</p><p>Ai�s mother glared at Yomi.</p><p>It�s as if she�s saying, I didn�t do anything wrong.</p><p>


 Yomi, don�t blame someone like her</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 These type of people don�t think that it�s their fault no matter what happens</p><p>She�s just like my mother.</p><p>She always blames other people at anything.</p><p>She thinks that she didn�t do anything wrong.</p><p>She doesn�t take responsibility.</p><p>She just leaves herself to fate and is drifted away by the waves of this world.</p><p>She doesn�t do anything herself.</p><p>She never puts effort into changing the situation.</p><p>


 Looks like we need to pull Ai apart from her</p><p>I thought.</p><p>


 Indeed. The two of them will sink down together if this goes on</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Furthermore, it will be the two of them strangling each other</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Ai�s senses are already starting to show the slip-off.</p><p>Once Ai notices that she needs to leave her mother�s control, then.</p><p>Ai�s mother will surely kill her.</p><p>She had no one but Ai in this world, after all.</p><p>


 I give up, what do we do with them?</p><p>I�m troubled.</p><p>


 It would be hazardous to let Ai and her mother stay in this house with just the two of them, right?</p><p>Ai depends on me more than her mother right now.</p><p>She even showed off having sex with me in front of her mother.</p><p>However, to Ai�s mother, it�s nothing but an act of betrayal.</p><p>If we were to leave Ai in here.</p><p>The mother will surely blame Ai.</p><p>Confining Ai and never letting her out once more.</p><p>That�s how much she�s obsessed with Ai.</p><p>


 That said, if we were to bring Ai-san with us, she�d surely commit suicide in despair</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s right.</p><p>


 Then, we just bring the two of them.</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 I think that Ai can learn a life where she doesn�t rely on her mother, and her mother doesn�t dote on Ai in our mansion</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Looking at this house, she�s a perfect housekeeper. It has a bit of a clean-freak feel to it. However, it�s not bad at all. She�s not a useless mother at all</p><p>She�s right, this living room, and all the other places and even Ai�s private room are all clean.</p><p>There�s no single dust in sight.</p><p>


 Her worst problem is that she has skills but nowhere to use it. Therefore, she concentrates her all to Ai</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 She needs to find something else to work hard on other than her daughter 

 That�s right, Darling</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Indeed. In this parent-child case, they need time to become independent from each other. It�s impossible to pull them apart right away but in the mansion.Let�s see, I think that they can change their relationship in one week time Katsuko-nee said.

 Heey  Here�s some cold Calpis!</p><p>Then, Nei brings in glasses with white drink and ice in it.</p><p>


 Let�s give everyone! Yes, that�s right!</p><p>She hands everyone a glass.</p><p>


 So, have we decided on our next course of action?</p><p>Nei asks Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Well, I still need to consult Ojou-sama for the most of it, but.</p><p>If we were to accept anyone in the mansion, we need Minaho-neesan�s permission.</p><p>She�s the owner of the house, after all.</p><p>


 Yes, anyway! Let�s cheers! 

 Here, a glass for mom too</p><p>Kana-senpai hands a glass of drink to Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 Ai, hold your glass too, we�re going for a toast</p><p>I hand Ai a glass too.</p><p>


 Well then, Yo-chan, lead the toast!</p><p>Wait, me?</p><p>Everyone looked at me.</p><p>


 Err, well then, I don�t know what�s going on but cheers! 

 Cheers! 

 Ai�s mother, drink it 

 Ai-chan, you must be thirsty too, drink!</p><p>We all drink Calpis.</p><p>It�s cold and delicious.</p><p>


 Okay then, let�s begin with Luna</p><p>Then, I.</p><p>Luna, Kana-senpai, Ai, and I went to the bath.</p><p>We don�t have time to use the bathtub, so we�ll just use the shower.</p><p>


 Okay, Nii-san</p><p>Luna said bashfully and comes over.</p><p>I clean up Luna�s crotch and ass.</p><p>


 Haa, it feels good, Nii-san</p><p>Luna says while I rub her crotch.</p><p>


 Still, that�s amazing of you two. Nobu and Katsuko-san</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 You�re too flexible when thinking, or should I say that you�re fast on making decisions.I mean, I couldn�t even come up with the idea of bringing the two of them 

 Really? I think that there�s no other reasonable choice so it�s the choice I�ll make</p><p>I wash off inside Luna�s slit as well.</p><p>


 Kyaan!</p><p>Luna trembles.</p><p>


 But, Putting Ai aside, have you not thought that her mother is troublesome? She�s quite a lot of trouble from what I see. Her personality�s distorted 

 Well, yeah, but, since I poked in so deep into this affair, it�s my responsibility</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Responsibility? 

 Yeah. The responsibility of making Ai happy. I could save Ai, but if I abandon her mother, she will never become happy</p><p>Ai listens to what I�m saying.</p><p>


 That�s.well, I guess</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Ai.</p><p>


 You see, I could leave Ai alone. But, I chose to intervene in her life. Therefore, I had sex with her, and I will look after her for a year. And naturally, I�ll have to take care of Ai�s mother too I think.

 You really are an earnest man, Nobu. Well, that�s the reason why I trust you</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>


 Ai, you don�t have to worry. Nobu�s right. He�s thinking of us, and he�ll make us happy</p><p>Ai shows a confused look.</p><p>


 It�s the same with us</p><p>Luna speaks up.</p><p>


 Yomi-oneesama and I have this strange power 

 Yes, I saw that</p><p>Kana-senpai replies.</p><p>


 An ordinary person would abuse our powers, or, they try to not get involved with us, it�s one of the two</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 But, Nii-san disregards the trouble, and accepted us without caring about our power</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Therefore, Kana-san may feel uneasy that Nii-san�s having sex with a small girl like me, but, this is a necessity. We need to become Nii-san�s slaves. If not, people who want to use our power on evil would come for us  Yeah, you�ve got your circumstances too</p><p>Kana-senpai replied.</p><p>


 Yes. Nii-san shouldered that problem and accepted us. Therefore. 

 I get it. I don�t have any complaints about you and Nobu having sex anyway</p><p>That�s not the case.</p><p>Luna reads Kana-senpai�s mind while talking in this place.</p><p>Kana-senpai must have some resistance to the fact that I�m having sex with such a young girl.</p><p>Therefore, Luna�s explaining.</p><p>


 Nii-san accepts women no matter how big their problems can be. It�s not just us, Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriko-oneesama are the same 

 I see, you�re right. I mean, they�re the Kouzuki ladies, no, it�s because they�re the daughters of wealthy people, that�s the reason why they�re stressed</p><p>Kana-senpai nods.</p><p>


 Yes. They�re also unable to function without Nii-san</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Yomi-oneesama and I are the same, and also, Tsukiko-oneesama, the eldest 

 Nei-san and Katsuko-san are the same, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>


 I know. The Kouzuki ladies are too rich that an ordinary guy can�t work, and Nei-san�s too beautiful that it has to be Nobu</p><p>She nods to herself.</p><p>


 I see. I guess it�s the same with Edie-san. They�re all girls out of the norm, and it has to be Nobu 

 Yes</p><p>I continue to wash Luna�s body without saying anything.</p><p>


 You can�t find a guy doing his best washing up a younger girl�s body like that</p><p>Before long, I�m done washing Luna�s body.</p><p>


 Okay, Kana-senpai�s next</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Okay, okay, okay  Wash me, Nobu!</p><p>I place the showerhead on top of Kana-senpai�s naked body.</p><p>Oh, so that�s why they call a skin that flicks water.</p><p>


 Ufufu that feels good. Nobu and the shower, I mean. Having a guy wash your body feels great! 

 If you come to our house, Nii-san does that every day</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 I guess I�m jelly about that 

 Why don�t you stay over, Kana-san? I think we still have a lot of rooms available. 

 I�m glad that you�re inviting me but, hmm. But I don�t think I can live on that place with that atmosphere</p><p>Kana-senpai replied with a smile.</p><p>


 I�m okay staying over only from time to time. Getting used to it is what makes it less fun. I�d like to keep that fresh feeling when having sex with Nobu</p><p>She laughed.</p><p>


 I want to take it easy. If I were to stay in the mansion, I can�t help but stay serious all the time 

 Indeed, it burdens us slightly as well</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 I prefer this relationship where I�m not always with Nobu. Therefore, I�m a woman on the outside. I like that 

 As for us, being with Nii-san is what�s normal for us. That includes going to bath, or sleeping, or sex</p><p>Luna speaks bashfully.</p><p>


 But that�s what makes us happy 

 I think that�s okay, people are different, and so I have my own, and you have your happiness. And that includes our love with Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>


 Now then, I wonder how you will end up? I�m looking forward to it. Hmm</p><p>Ai stands near the wall of the bathroom, not speaking anything.</p><p>


 Okay, Kana-senpai�s done. Come here Ai, you�re last 

 That�s right, let�s switch, come here, Ai</p><p>Kana-senpai goes to the dressing room and wipes her body with a towel.</p><p>I, on the other hand, start washing Ai�s body.</p><p>


 uu!</p><p>Ai trembles when water touches her crotch.</p><p>


 Are you okay? Does it still hurt? 

 . 

 Answer me. That�s an order. Ai 

 Just a bit</p><p>Ai replies in a light voice.</p><p>


 It�s okay. That pain will soon be gone. It�s the same with me 

 Nii-san, Ai-san will be going to Ikeda-sensei after this, right? 

 Yeah, I think Katsuko-nee already made a schedule</p><p>It�s our regulation to send the deflowered to the doctor for inspection.</p><p>


 Then there�s no problem. Ikeda-sensei will give you medicine to prevent pregnancy, be sure to drink it</p><p>Luna tells Ai with a smile.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Good. Her mind is still in the air.</p><p>


 Ai</p><p>I embraced her suddenly and kissed her.</p><p>Massaged her cute breasts roughly.</p><p>


 nn?</p><p>Ai tries to escape from me.</p><p>


 Don�t run away</p><p>I won�t allow her.</p><p>


 You�re mine now, Ai. Or at least for just one year. Look, my dick went inside this. My semen is filling up Ai�s baby-making chamber right now</p><p>I pat Ai�s soft abdomen.</p><p>


 uu, uu</p><p>Ai begins to cry quietly.</p><p>Tears spill out of her eyes.</p><p>


 Oh, why are you crying? You�re just like me, Ai</p><p>Kana-senpai pats her abdomen.</p><p>


 It�s inside me too 

 Me too, Nii-san filled me up</p><p>Luna touches her stomach too.</p><p>


 But, but, I.uu.uu</p><p>I embrace the crying Ai.</p><p>I kiss her again and again.</p><p>I lick off her tears.</p><p>I play with her breasts.</p><p>Pinch her nipples.</p><p>


 uu, uu!</p><p>Ai�s tears don�t stop.</p><p>


 Nobu, shouldn�t you be using shuffle now?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>


 No, Kana-senpai, she�s crying because she wants to cry</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Yeah. She�ll cry herself out, and notice it herself</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 .That she won�t be able to live without Nii-san</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Nii-san, please give me the showerhead. I�ll wash your body while Ai-san�s crying 

 Oh, then I�ll help out too!</p><p>I hand over the showerhead to Luna.</p><p>Then, I continue embracing the crying Ai with both arms.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s wash it off</p><p>Luna pours warm water on my body.</p><p>Kana-senpai rubs me with her hands.</p><p>


 uu, uu, uwawawaa</p><p>I embrace the crying Ai tightly.</p><p>


 There there, it�s okay. It�s okay now</p><p>I feel the warm water on my crotch.</p><p>


 I�ll clean this part too, Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai�s fingers touch my penis.</p><p>


 Ah, me too 

 Hey, if you do that.</p><p>These two beauties hold my penis.</p><p>


 What�s up, Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>


 It�s okay, Nii-san. You can make it big</p><p>Luna smiled.</p><p>


 We can have sex multiple times 

 You can let it out in our mouths too</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 I mean, Nobu, you mentioned that you�ll make Ai drink it, right?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 Ai, you need to stop crying now. It�s time to study</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks to her junior in the club.</p><p>


 Yes, fellatio time 

 Luna-san.You mastered the mouth side as well? 

 Yes, I learned it all from Katsuko-oneesama�s memories of her techniques</p><p>Luna replied.</p><p>


 But, I�ve only done it a few times in practice</p><p>That�s obvious.</p><p>Luna just lost her virginity one week ago.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. Then, how about we watch Luna-san�s techniques!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Luna sucks on my penis.</p><p>


 Look, Kana-san, Ai-san, you do it like this</p><p>The young girl uses her lips skillfully.</p><p>


 Ah, I see, look at it Ai, that�s a good learning material 

 Don�t look away, Ai 

 uu</p><p>After Luna showed it off, Kana-senpai does it this time.</p><p>


 Hmm, let�s see, does this feel good, Nobu? Is my mouth pleasurable enough? 

 Yeah, that feels good, Kana-senpai 

 Ufufu, this is fun. I�m doing something naughty, and yet, when I look at Nobu�s face of pleasure, I feel like I�m doing something good</p><p>She uses her tongue to stimulate the back of my glans.</p><p>


 Okay, time to switch. Ai 

 uu 

 Here, lick it. Put it inside your mouth, do what Luna and Kana-senpai just did and make me feel good, Ai 

 yes. I understand</p><p>Ai stuffs my penis in her small mouth.</p><p>


 uu 

 Oh, you�re doing well, Ai</p><p>Then, we go back to Luna, then Kana-senpai.</p><p>They take turns fellating.</p><p>Then, I came inside Ai�s mouth.</p><p>


 Don�t spit it out, hold it in your mouth 

 uu</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 Open up your mouth and show me the semen I released.</p><p>Ai opens her mouth.</p><p>Oh, I see the white liquid on her tongue.</p><p>


 I guess there�s not that much amount after all that</p><p>This is after ejaculating a lot.</p><p>


 Ai-san. When drinking it, you must dissolve the semen with your saliva and mix it in your mouth, that makes it easier to swallow</p><p>Luna gives advice.</p><p>


 Okay, drink it, Ai,</p><p>Ai did as she was told and drank my semen.</p><p>


 bitter 

 Yes. That�s Nii-san�s taste, remember it</p><p>Luna said with a smile.</p><p>Chapter 818 � Sex Kingdom  Move</p><p>Chapter 818. Sex Kingdom  Move</p><p>After we�re done taking a shower.</p><p>


 Here, Yo-chan. A bath towel Ai-chan�s mother took out</p><p>Nei brings in some bath towels.</p><p>


 Ai, don�t stay idle, wipe off your body</p><p>I handed her a towel and gave her an order.</p><p>Ai has always been in her mother�s care, and so,</p><p>And so, she has to do each and everything on her own now.</p><p>


 Do it like this</p><p>Kana-senpai assists her.</p><p>


 That�s a lot of trouble, Nii-san</p><p>Luna smiles, wryly, but.</p><p>


 It�s okay. Once she�s back in the mansion, Agnes and Mao-chan will be with her</p><p>Agnes and the girls will undoubtedly train Ai in their teacher-mode.</p><p>


 Your back is still wet. You need to wipe all of it, or you�ll catch a cold 

 O-Okay</p><p>Kana-senpai said, and Ai wiped it with her towel in a hurry.</p><p>Then, we return to Ai�s room on the second floor after coiling the towel around.</p><p>My clothes are still over there.</p><p>Ai also needs to prepare.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s with us.</p><p>


 For now, prepare clothes for a week�s stay at our house. That�s an order 

 O-One week? 

 That�s right. Just one week for now. We�ll send you back here after a week</p><p>I need to give a precise date and time to not corner her too much.</p><p>


 You need to bring your change of clothes for school too</p><p>We attend the same school, so I know what she needs for school.</p><p>


 Well then, since Ai-chan�s staying over for a month, how many panties do you need?</p><p>Nei asks Ai.</p><p>


 Err, uhm, 7?</p><p>Ai replies timidly.</p><p>


 Why? Just wash the others halfway!</p><p>Kana-senpai retorts.</p><p>


 sorry 

 Well, let�s include spares to that, I think three should be enough?</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 O-Okay 

 Err, this is Ai-chan�s bag, right? Well then, take out your clothes from your closet and put them here 

 Do it all yourself. That�s an order 

 i understand</p><p>Ai then takes out three underwear and puts them in the bag.</p><p>


 Ai, are you sure about that? 

 What?</p><p>Ai trembles again.</p><p>


 i�m just doing as I�m told 

 Then that�s okay</p><p>I smiled.</p><p>


 You�ll go commando for today</p><p>If she puts all three in the bag, then she won�t be wearing anything today.</p><p>


 that�s? 

 It can�t be helped. It�s your fault for doing nothing</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>


 As for the uniform, there�s one in the school clubroom locker. I�ll retrieve it later 

 Oh right, Kana-senpai still has to return 

 That�s right, I can�t go back to school looking like this, Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai and Ai left the club in the middle of their practice.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s wearing tennis clothing.</p><p>Ai�s wearing jersey.</p><p>


 Well then, Ai will be wearing a jersey and nothing underneath. Ah, you don�t need to put in a T-shirt either</p><p>The idea that her breasts would be exposed as soon as I pull down the zippers is exciting.</p><p>


 Go ahead, do what Nobu told you 

 Yes</p><p>Ai puts on her jersey.</p><p>Yeah, the line of her small ass is visible.</p><p>Ai looks cute when embarrassed.</p><p>To think that my penis just went inside the pussy of this petite and cute girl.</p><p>Her womb is filled with my semen right now.</p><p>That thought arouses me.</p><p>


 Nii-san, please be aroused with Kana-san and me too</p><p>Luna said as she reads my mind.</p><p>I guess these two are also freshly creampied.</p><p>


 Sorry about that, Luna</p><p>I hugged her and kissed her in the cheek.</p><p>


 Nobu, me too! 

 Yo-chan  Me too please</p><p>I kissed Kana-senpai and Nei.</p><p>


 Ai, come here 

 i. 

 I don�t care, just come</p><p>I embraced Ai.</p><p>Yeah, embracing her while she wears nothing but a thin jersey is pleasing.</p><p>I embrace her and kiss her.</p><p>


 uu 

 Get used to it. You�re my woman now 

 i can�t get used to this! 

 That�s not true. You�ll get used to it 1</p><p>I tell her with a composed attitude.</p><p>


 Besides, it�s just for one year</p><p>I will change Ai to become an independent girl in one year.</p><p>


 I don�t trust you 

 Then don�t. But you�re now my sex friend, give it up. I have you in my hands 

 this is surely a dream</p><p>Ai tries to escape reality again.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Uguu</p><p>Ai restarts.</p><p>Her head clears up as it restarts.</p><p>


 See? It�s a reality. Accept it, Ai.</p><p>I then let Ai continue packing.</p><p>She needs to do it all herself, I�m only watching.</p><p>


 Well, if you forget anything, just come back here. This is much closer than the mansion when coming from school</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Now, carry your bag, and we�re going</p><p>Ai brings her bag, and we go down to the first floor.</p><p>


 We�re ready too. I was thinking of calling you guys over</p><p>Ai�s mother also packed her bags down here.</p><p>Ai�s mother holds her bag in a daze.</p><p>


 But you know, we can�t get in with all of us in the car</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>That�s right, the car we used just now is for 8 people.</p><p>Counting the people here.Katsuko-nee, Nei, Kana-senpai, Edie, Luna, Yomi, Ai, and her mother.That�s 9 people, including me.</p><p>


 I can ride on Nii-san�s lap</p><p>Luna, the youngest, suggests.</p><p>


 Either way, we�re not that far</p><p>Well, yes, but.</p><p>


 No, we also have luggage to think about, and our destinations are all over the place</p><p>First, Kana-senpai will return to school and grab Ai�s stuff from the clubroom.</p><p>Then, we�re going back to the mansion.</p><p>Oh right, we also have to bring Ai to Ikeda-sensei�s clinic.</p><p>If we look at the bags, we have the camera equipment bags, then Ai and her mother�s bag.</p><p>We�re gonna squeeze that all in the vehicle and go here and there.</p><p>


 Kana-san will go to school first. You girls can wait</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 I�m going too. Ai will be with me. Ya-chan and Edie will stay here and monitor Ai�s mother. Then, Yomi and Luna will come with us</p><p>Edie will be guarding this house.</p><p>Yomi and Luna�s Miko power should be enough as our protection.</p><p>


 Roger that</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Don�t make a noise and get in</p><p>We leave Ai�s house and enter Katsuko-nee�s car.</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes the driver�s seat, Kana-senpai takes the shotgun.</p><p>Luna�s on the second row.</p><p>Yomi, me, and Ai take the rear-seat in that order.</p><p>


 There�s no abnormalities around</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>If there�s anyone monitoring, then Luna should be able to sense them, but it looks like there�s no problem for now.</p><p>


 Let�s go</p><p>Katsuko-nee starts driving.</p><p>It didn�t even take a minute to reach our school.</p><p>


 I�ll use this gate</p><p>Katsuko-nee pushes a remote switch, and the iron gate opens up.</p><p>


 Oh, to think that there�s also a gate in here</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>We then drove through the road with no students lurking around and reach the back of the clubrooms.</p><p>


 Give me a moment, I�ll go get Ai�s stuff</p><p>Kana-senpai holds the key to Ai�s locker, went off the car, and heads inside the clubroom.</p><p>


 There�s nobody around</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 So she said, Sensei</p><p>Yomi grabs my hand and places it on her huge breasts.</p><p>


 And so, please enjoy this 

 Well, since you offered me.</p><p>I enjoy touching and massaging Yomi�s swelling breasts.</p><p>


 Ahn, that feels good. Sensei, if you keep doing that it�ll grow bigger 

 Really? 

 That�s right. Yomi�s still growing</p><p>If she�s already this big at this age, how big can it get in the future?</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>


 Please compare it with Ai-san</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 Ai, come closer 

 Huh? 

 Come here, I�m touching your breasts 

 But, we�re in school 

 I don�t care. Didn�t I tell you that I will use your body anytime, anywhere?</p><p>I embrace Ai.</p><p>Then, I lower down the zipper of her jersey.</p><p>Jijijii</p><p>Her cute small breasts sway around.</p><p>


 someone might come 

 It�s okay 

 i�m not okay with it 

 Don�t mind it. If they want to watch then let them 

 that�s a problem 

 Shuffle 

 Auu</p><p>Using the moment that Ai relaxed.</p><p>I grab her exposed breasts.</p><p>.I stimulate her nipples with my finger.</p><p>


 Ufufu, Yomi�s going to show hers too</p><p>Yomi exposes her breasts.</p><p>


 There, there</p><p>I compare Yomi�s huge breasts to Ai�s cute breasts.</p><p>


 this is embarrassing</p><p>Ai seems to be aroused with this obscene act we�re doing in school, and it�s outdoors.</p><p>


 I guess they�re different. Like, in the texture and elasticity</p><p>Women differ from each other.</p><p>


 Which is better, Yomi or Ai-san?</p><p>Yomi asks.</p><p>


 Both. You girls have different charms.I�m going to lick them</p><p>I first suck on Ai�s nipples.</p><p>


 Ah, aahn!</p><p>Then, Yomi�s nipples, as well.</p><p>


 uu, I can feel it!</p><p>The size of their nipples, the color of the areola, and the feel when I use my tongue are different.</p><p>


 Geez, Sensei, if you suck it that hard, it makes me want to do it</p><p>Yomi leaks out hot sighs as she says that.</p><p>


 Oh, sorry about that.</p><p>We�re waiting for Kana-senpai right now.</p><p>We can�t just go and have car sex right now.</p><p>I continue to enjoy the feeling of their breasts.</p><p>


 Sorry, Katsuko-oneesama</p><p>Yomi apologized to Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 For what? 

 I mean, I�m getting Sensei aroused. Don�t you want to do it too, Katsuko-san?</p><p>Katsuko-nee laughs.</p><p>


 It�s okay, I can have my own time.</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles across the rear mirror.</p><p>


 I mean, you girls are in the phase where you want to do what you just learned, don�t you? Therefore, don�t hold back and enjoy it 

 Does that phase exist for everyone?</p><p>Luna asks.</p><p>


 Hmm. I didn�t have it, but Megu-chan and Mana-chan did go through that phase</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Yeah, those two had a time where they were addicted to sex</p><p>I recall.</p><p>


 It can�t be helped. They feel that they�re making a deeper bond and their anxiety is gone when having sex, and so they get addicted to it 

 Oh, I get that</p><p>Luna replies.</p><p>


 I want to stay embracing each other when I�m having sex with Nii-san 

 You�re right. It makes me want to stay inside me forever</p><p>Yomi also says.</p><p>


 It�ll calm down after a while. As soon as you think that he�ll always be with you, the number of times you need to have sex will decrease 

 Oh, I see 

 I see. Ai-san seems like it</p><p>Yomi tells Ai.</p><p>


 And so, you need to drown in sex for a while! 

 i.</p><p>Ai looks confused.</p><p>


 I mean, some girls get addicted and never calm down from it</p><p>I said.</p><p>Agnes, Misuzu, Michi.</p><p>These girls ask to have sex as soon as they see me, even now.</p><p>


 But I know that they can�t help but drown in having sex with me, everyone has a different background, and we�re all different. So it�s okay. I�ll just match the pace with each and every person</p><p>Agnes is trained to become her father�s sex toy, and so.</p><p>She broke out of it, but some of the ideas still remain in her.</p><p>Therefore, she can�t help but ask to have sex with me when she�s stressed out.</p><p>Misuzu, she�s filled with stress due to her blood from the Kouzuki clan.</p><p>Therefore, she burst open when we�re alone.</p><p>Michi�s the type that stockpiles her emotions. Furthermore, she has strong stamina and lust.</p><p>


 Nii-san, don�t hold back and let yours out too</p><p>Luna, who reads my mind, said.</p><p>


 Ah, but it�s okay now, I guess. Ai-san�s the perfect person to come here</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Right. You�re the perfect one to have become his sex friend</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 You�re in the same age, so there�s no need for Dear to be considerate 

 No, Megu and Edie are in the same age too 

 You�re also too considerate for the two</p><p>Really?</p><p>


 I think that someone like Ai-san is a good one</p><p>Then, Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Ai-san, take care of him, okay? 

 uhm, I. 

 Oh, you can deal with him in sex only. You two are sex friends, after all. You don�t need to worry about acting lovers with him. That makes it easier, right? 

 that�s.uu</p><p>Ai looks down.</p><p>I continue to tease her breasts.</p><p>


 Thanks for the wait!</p><p>Kana-senpai comes back with Ai�s bag and school uniform.</p><p>She opens the door and brings in the stuff.</p><p>


 I told the girls from tennis club that we managed to drive off Shindou from Judo club, but Ai felt under the weather, so she�s going home early 

 Yeah, thanks, Kana-senpai</p><p>I thanked Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Don�t mind it. See you tomorrow, Nobu!</p><p>We kiss each other inside the car.</p><p>


 Ai, take all the love you can from Nobu, tomorrow, report to me how many times you did it with him, okay? 

 uhm 

 Next time, I�ll give an alibi that I�ll stay over a friend�s house then I�ll sleep at Nobu�s home, I�ll be sure to have the same number of times, okay, Nobu? 

 Sure 

 Ufufu, I love you, Nobu! Hmm</p><p>Kana-senpai kisses me again and then gets off the vehicle.</p><p>


 Well then, Katsuko-san, Nobu, Yomi-chan, and Luna-chan, take care of Ai and her mother. Send my regards to Nei-san too. Ai, fight! 

 Kana-senpai, see you tomorrow</p><p>I greeted Kana-senpai off.</p><p>


 Yeah, let�s have lots of sex tomorrow, Nobu! 

 And let�s go back to the mansion for now</p><p>Katsuko-nee starts driving the car and said.</p><p>


 Then, we�ll have Ai-san, and you get off. Then, we�ll return to Ai-san�s house, and pick up the remaining people 

 But she still has to go to Ikeda-sensei, right?</p><p>I asked Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 That�s right. And so, wait in the gate, don�t come to the mansion yet. Either way, it won�t take ten minutes before we make a round trip</p><p>It�s better to have Yomi and Luna in Katsuko-nee�s car just in case of an emergency.</p><p>Ai�s mom, Nei, and Edie still remain in the house.</p><p>Then add Katsuko-nee, Luna and Yomi, and some luggage.</p><p>Ai and I will leave to make it less crowded in the car.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s do that</p><p>We�ll be stopping by the mansion for now.</p><p>It doesn�t take two minutes going from school to the mansion.</p><p>


 We don�t want them to take a photo of Ai-san�s face, hide her</p><p>Oh right, Kouzuki SS and the police are always lurking around the mansion.</p><p>


 Ai put this on and hide</p><p>I cover Ai with a blanket and hold her down.</p><p>They don�t know what I�m holding from the outside.</p><p>


 Let�s go</p><p>We enter the road.</p><p>Katsuko-nee uses remote control to open up the gate.</p><p>Gagagagagaga!</p><p>When it got half-open, Katsuko-nee drives the car inside.</p><p>


 Don�t get out until the gate�s closed</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>We can�t let our guard down.</p><p>We wait for the gate to close down.</p><p>Gagagagaga.Doshi.</p><p>The gate closed.</p><p>


 Okay, we�re getting off, Ai 

 uu 

 We�re getting off the car, that�s an order</p><p>I pull Ai out.</p><p>Oh right, her jersey�s open, so her breasts are exposed.</p><p>


 Dear, hide around the grassy patch there 

 Okay, Ai, I order you to come with me</p><p>I hide near the grassy spot while holding Ai in my arms.</p><p>


 i 

 Listen up, put your hand on this tree, and stay quiet. Don�t talk. That�s an order. 

 O-Okay</p><p>Ai places her hand on the trunk of the big tree in the grassy spot.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, we�re good 

 Okay, see you later</p><p>I watch Katsuko-nee turn the car from the grassy spot.</p><p>At the same time, the gate opens up.</p><p>Gagagagagaga.</p><p>Buoon!</p><p>As soon as the car can pass through the gap, Katsuko-nee steps on the accelerator and drives off.</p><p>Gagagagagaga, bushuu.</p><p>The mansion�s gate closed down.</p><p>


 Okay, we�re going to wait here for a while</p><p>I look at Ai.</p><p>A petite beauty wearing nothing but jersey.</p><p>She just lost her virginity to me earlier.</p><p>That girl of my age puts her hand on the trunk of the tree.</p><p>Her cute breasts and pink nipples are coming out from her open jersey.</p><p>


 ?</p><p>Ai turned around when she sensed my gaze.</p><p>I ordered her to not talk, and so she�s not speaking.</p><p>


 Ai.</p><p>I touch Ai�s ass.</p><p>


 !</p><p>I can feel the meat through her jersey.</p><p>


 Since we have the time, I�m going to enjoy Ai�s body a bit more</p><p>I embrace the half-naked Ai from behind.</p><p>Chapter 819 � Sex Kingdom  Naked sex in the grassy patch.</p><p>Chapter 819. Sex Kingdom  Naked sex in the grassy patch.</p><p>


 no</p><p>Hiding in the grassy patch near the main gate of the mansion.</p><p>Ai trembles as I embrace her.</p><p>


 Don�t move from there. Don�t move your arm away from the tree. That�s an order</p><p>I continue to massage Ai�s breasts that are exposed from her jersey.</p><p>Her skin is soft and smooth.</p><p>I feel her hardened nipples.</p><p>


 no, no more</p><p>I�ve already assaulted Ai twice today.</p><p>However, this is different from before.</p><p>Someone was watching her before.</p><p>Kana-senpai, Nei, even her mother.</p><p>But, right now.</p><p>It�s just the two of us.</p><p>


 why are you doing this?</p><p>It�s the first time we�re alone.</p><p>I thought that Ai may give a different reaction if it�s just the two of us.</p><p>I thought that it�s worth the try.</p><p>I don�t think this woman has exposed her whole heart yet.</p><p>


 It can�t be helped. Ai�s so cute and so lewd that I want to go at it again</p><p>I whisper to Ai�s ears.</p><p>


 i don�t have a lewd body</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>Her resistance towards me when Kana-senpai and others are gone is stronger.</p><p>


 No, Ai is lewd. Look, touch this</p><p>I lower my zipper and expose my erect penis.</p><p>


 no! I don�t want it!</p><p>Ai refuses firmly, but.</p><p>


 Touch it. I�m ordering you</p><p>I force Ai to touch my penis.</p><p>


 it�s disgusting</p><p>She speaks a lot when we�re alone.</p><p>That�s just like her.</p><p>


 See, it�s hot. Can you feel the pulse? It�s big because it wants to go inside Ai again 

 uu, no more</p><p>She says so, but she�s forced to touch me.</p><p>Ai doesn�t let go of my penis.</p><p>


 Then, you move it up and down. Stroke it. Remember this, you�ll be doing this everyday 

 Why? I don�t want it. Why would you do this?</p><p>I touch Ai�s small hand and use hers to rub my erect penis.</p><p>Ai strokes my penis while she trembles.</p><p>


 See, it�s growing bigger. This will go inside Ai again and ejaculate 

 Horrible, you�re cruel 

 And we�ll do it in school tomorrow 

 why? Why do I have to? 

 Why? Isn�t that obvious?</p><p>I say it in a composed manner.</p><p>


 Ai, what are you to me? 

 uu, sex friend. 

 That�s the reason. What do sex friends do? 

 sex 

 Yeah, so there�s no problem at all 

 That�s just unfair! 

 There�s nothing unfair about it. I decided to make you my sex friend for a month. It�s too late to change that 

 why did this happen? 

 It�s because I decided. Therefore, Ai will follow me 

 But I don�t even like you 

 I don�t care about that. Ai can�t defy my orders, even if you hate me 

 uu, why is this.</p><p>Yomi�s Miko power carved absolute obedience to me in Ai�s heart.</p><p>And Ai doesn�t know Miko power.</p><p>I continue to defile her sexually while she doesn�t know why she can�t defy me.</p><p>


 Still, what a cute ass you have. It gets me horny</p><p>I massage Ai�s ass while having her hold my penis.</p><p>


 noo</p><p>I feel her ass meat covered with thin clothing.</p><p>She doesn�t have that much extra meat as her body is of a petite first-year school girl.</p><p>


 I�m taking this off 

 hii!</p><p>I grab Ai�s jersey and pull it out to expose her ass.</p><p>Her white and sooth ass touches the open air.</p><p>


 Noo!</p><p>Then, I pull her jersey all the way down.</p><p>Ah, after forcibly taking it off, her shoes came with it.</p><p>I then throw off the jersey I undressed to the side.</p><p>Ai�s naked below.</p><p>Well, as for her upper half, her breasts are exposed from her top jersey.</p><p>


 Then, I�m going to touch them, Ai. 

 uu</p><p>I insert my hand around Ai�s crotch.</p><p>Ai�s pussy is wet already.</p><p>


 Oh, what. Are you aroused from getting naked outside? 

 i don�t know! I don�t know any of this! 

 You�re aroused, aren�t you? Look, you�re drenched down here 

 that�s a lie 

 I�m not lying. Look</p><p>I make wet sounds.</p><p>


 my body.it�s becoming strange</p><p>She�s deflowered while her mother�s watching.</p><p>Kana-senpai and Luna displayed themselves having sex, so it�s not just her.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nei and the girls just accept that abnormal situation.</p><p>And lastly, she�s brought from her house to a place she doesn�t know.</p><p>And now, I�m going to violate her again in this thicket.</p><p>Naturally, Ai sees her arousal as strange.</p><p>


 It�s okay. You can be strange, Ai.</p><p>I caress Ai�s crotch roughly.</p><p>


 Ai, don�t you like me? 

 i hate you? 

 But, you seem to like sex. Look at this. 

 no, I. 

 What�s wrong? Then do you like being raped? 

 Noo, I�m not a perverted girl.uu</p><p>However, Ai�s vagina continues to secrete love juices.</p><p>


 No matter how I look at it, you�re a perverted girl</p><p>I pull out my hand and show Ai my fingers wet with her love nectar.</p><p>


 See? You�re this wet 

 uu.this is. 

 Oh, you think it�s a problem if people know about this? 

 uu!</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 You should know that we have recordings of Ai�s naked body and the deflowering of yours</p><p>I whispered to Ai�s ears.</p><p>


 uu, cruel. You�re horrible 

 What do you think we should do with those?</p><p>Ai, who looks away from me.faced me for the first time.</p><p>


 Throw it all away. Delete it 

 I can�t do that. It�s a precious memory of ours, see?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 It will remain forever. It�s a recording after all 

 noo.uu.that�s.</p><p>Ai shakes her head.</p><p>Good.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Auu</p><p>I�ll have to restart Ai�s thoughts.</p><p>


 I don�t plan on showing off the recordings to anyone else. It will never be public</p><p>I look into her eyes and say it clearly.</p><p>


 Let�s see, if you want, you can delete it after a year. Our relationship as sex friends is limited to just one year after all</p><p>Ai stares into my eyes.</p><p>


 It�s a secret in school that we�re sex friends. We�ll keep it a secret. Nobody else will know. You can continue living your life in your class in the club. It�s just you and Kana-senpai. You don�t have to say anything to your friends Then, Ai.

 I don�t trust you</p><p>She said.</p><p>


 I don�t trust a single thing you.Yoshida-kun says</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>Behind that timid look in her face.</p><p>Is a girl who holds an opinion for herself.</p><p>


 You don�t have to. But, you don�t have any other choice</p><p>I embrace the half-naked Ai.</p><p>I grab her exposed breasts with one hand.</p><p>


 don�t touch me 

 I will. You�re mine for a year after all</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I will lick, embrace, violate you, all of you belong to me for one year. Nobody else can have you. Not a single finger from other men can touch you. You�re a woman only for me 

 why?</p><p>This is the fight.</p><p>


 Didn�t I tell you earlier?</p><p>I grab Ai�s chest, forcefully.</p><p>


 Ai, your body is so lewd that I want to rape it 

 i. 

 Give it up, this is just for one year</p><p>I push Ai to the tree and kiss her.</p><p>


 no, i. 

 Too late</p><p>I reach out for her vagina while playing with her tongue.</p><p>I expose her clitoris with my finger.</p><p>


 Hauu 

 You�re weak on this spot, right? I remember 

 uu, cruel, you�re horrible.aah!</p><p>She oozes out more love nectar.</p><p>My hand is drenched in no time.</p><p>


 aah, this is.aahn! 

 And then, I�m going to put it in 

 Huh? Huh? 

 We�re going to have sex while standing.</p><p>I whisper to her ears.</p><p>


 But, this is outside? 

 I don�t care. When I want to do it with Ai, I�ll do it anytime, anywhere, and Ai will let me do it, that�s an order 

 You�re cruel!</p><p>I scoop some of Ai�s love nectar and rub it on my erect penis.</p><p>Then, I rest Ai�s body on the trunk and lift up her ass.</p><p>


 Wait, you�re doing it for real? 

 Be sure to cling to me</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Ah, noo</p><p>I push in my hot glans into Ai�s entrance.</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 Hey, don�t move. Take a deep breath 

 uu 

 Here, breathe out. 

 O-Okay.haa</p><p>Ai breathes out.</p><p>


 Then, breathe in slowly 

 Suu 

 Okay, breathe out now 

 Haa</p><p>Now.</p><p>Jupuri.</p><p>


 Auu!</p><p>Ai stiffens for a moment as a man invades her body from the front.</p><p>


 Then, breathe out now 

 haa</p><p>As soon as Ai breathes out.</p><p>I invade Ai�s insides.</p><p>Jubububububu!</p><p>


 aauu! again 

 What�s again?</p><p>After pushing to the root, I asked Ai.</p><p>Ai�s naked body is sandwiched between the tree and me, and I embrace her with all my strength.</p><p>


 uu, it�s inside me again? Ai.Yoshida-kun? 

 That�s right. I�m violating Ai again</p><p>I whisper to her gently.</p><p>


 We�re having sex. I�m violating you. I�m raping you, Ai</p><p>I grind Ai�s insides with my glans.</p><p>


 this is cruel</p><p>Ai mutters sorrowfully.</p><p>


 Ai.I don�t even like you. 

 Who are you talking to?</p><p>I poke inside Ai.</p><p>


 uu, yoshida-kun 

 Yeah, that�s me. What are we doing right now? 

 uu, sex. Wait now. you�re raping me, Yoshida-kun�s raping Ai 

 That�s right, I�m violating your body right now</p><p>I slowly begin to pull out and push in.</p><p>Gucho, gucho, gucho.</p><p>


 And we�ll be like this for a year 

 You�re awful! Inhuman! Unfair! 

 One year will pass in just a blink of an eye.</p><p>Gucho, gucho, gucho.</p><p>


 Ah, uu, aah 

 Besides, Ai, you like it, don�t you? 

 Ah, i hate you Yoshida-kun 

 No, not me</p><p>Gucho, gucho, gucho.</p><p>


 You like this, don�t you? Sex? The fact that I�m raping you 

 uu, aah, I.</p><p>Ai�s vagina tightens up.</p><p>


 You like it when I do this, don�t you?</p><p>I sway around Ai�s body lewdly.</p><p>


 aah, No, I. 

 You don�t have to worry about your mother, don�t play like you�re still a child 

 uu, aah, uu 

 You don�t have to pretend to be that timid girl like how you do with your seniors 

 aah, aah, aah 

 Ai is an adult now 

 aahn! aah! I�m an adult? 

 That�s right, you�re an adult, that�s why you can have sex 

 But, ah, ah.I. 

 Ai is an adult, and so, sex feels good. 

 uu, but, I. 

 I know. You must be scared, Ai. 

 uu</p><p>She suddenly changed after learning about sex.</p><p>


 That�s right, you show your weak self and fool everyone with it</p><p>A young girl who can�t do anything in front of her mother.</p><p>A timid girl in front of her friends and seniors.</p><p>No, Ai fools herself too.</p><p>She thinks that her true self is that timid girl.</p><p>But it�s wrong.</p><p>The true Ai is.</p><p>


 But I don�t know what face do I show, or how do I talk to them. aahn! I mean, the seniors in school 

 Then continue as before</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 You can pretend to be a child in front of your mother, just like before. You can continue pretending to be the timid girl in front of your friends and seniors 

 aah! is that okay?</p><p>Ai�s surprised.</p><p>


 Yeah. You need time to change your relationships with people. It�s okay to take it easy 

 aah, aahn! aah! 

 That�s the reason for that one year. In one year, Ai will create an environment for a more natural way to live your life, not for your mother but for yourself 

 Auu, Yoshida-kun! aahn! 

 You noticed it, don�t you? You�re changing, and you need to 

 aah, aah! aahn!</p><p>I lick Ai�s nape.</p><p>


 i know, ai.Ai.</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 Ai is actually a lewd girl! aah! aahn!</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 i loved masturbating! I keep it a secret from Mama and tease myself every night! That�s why my first time didn�t hurt that much! aah! I know!</p><p>Ai speaks to me with her eyes moistened.</p><p>


 Ai�s a lewd girl! I�m actually very indecent! I imagined doing it with Tsuji-senpai, and no, I always fantasized about it</p><p>The wall in Ai�s heart broke.</p><p>All the emotions she�s holding up blows out at once.</p><p>


 But, I kept it a secret from Mama! Ai only does it when Mama�s not present! When Ai�s alone! I masturbated! aahn! Mama never knew that Ai is such a lewd girl!</p><p>Ooh, Ai, Ai.</p><p>Ai�s insides are heating up.</p><p>Her skin�s feverish.</p><p>The smell of grass around, and Ai�s sweat.</p><p>The warm wind rustling our skin.</p><p>We�re going crazy from outdoor sex right in the afternoon.</p><p>


 It also applies to school! aahn! Ai had to be the girl that�s left behind and doesn�t know anything about lewd stuff, and so when they talk about it, I just had to blush and stay silent</p><p>Ai�s mother forced her to be the character as the daughter who�s not growing up.</p><p>And so, Ai continues to play that innocent girl even in school.</p><p>


 It�s okay now. You can be as lewd as you want when with me. I mean, I�m just going to rape you anyway 

 aah, aah, aahn! 

 Forget about Tsuji-senpai. I will be playing with Ai�s body and mess you up for one year 

 Noo, noo! I don�t want that 

 I will do something more intense than this, something that can make your spine shiver 

 aah, noo, uu, I�m scared! 

 I�ll do it even if you�re scared. This will be our secret 

 Ahn! A secret? 

 That�s right, a secret</p><p>I speed up my hips.</p><p>


 aah, so strong! 

 You prefer it like this, don�t you? That slight pain tingling you 

 Noo! aah! aah! 

 Your mother�s not here, nobody�s watching, be honest 

 More! I want it to hurt!</p><p>Oh, this girl.</p><p>Ai is a pervert.</p><p>She�s been hiding this real character all this time.</p><p>


 There, there, there! 

 aah! aah! aah! I�m being violated! 

 By who? 

 Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kun�s violating me! aah! More! Do it more! 

 You like having sex, don�t you? 

 Yes! I love it! Ai loves this act! I love getting raped! aah!</p><p>Ai, who became honest, starts to rise up.</p><p>


 aah! aah! Strange! I�m feeling strange! Ai�s going crazy from being raped! 

 That�s precisely the reason! 

 aah! That�s right! aahn! aahn! 

 Look at me! See who�s doing this to you 

 yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kun! aahn, I hate you! I hate you, and yet, I�m feeling the pleasure! 

 ai! I�m going to cum again 

 don�t get me pregnant! It�s a problem if we make one 

 Don�t worry, you�ll get your contraceptives, I�m going to cum inside 

 Then sure! Let it out! I feel the shivers when you release it! I feel like I�m doing something naughty! It feels good!</p><p>So she�s feeling pleasure from a creampie.</p><p>


 aah, Yoshida-kun�s going to cum. I hate you and yet, you�re going to cum inside 

 That�s right, I�m going to pour this inside Ai�s womb 

 Iyaan! aah, ah, ah, aah!</p><p>Ai looks at me and speaks up.</p><p>


 aah, something�s coming! The wave of pleasure�s coming!</p><p>She must�ve reached climax from masturbating before.</p><p>


 aah, aah, ah, aah, uu!</p><p>Ai�s voice of climax echoes in the trees.</p><p>


 i�m cumming! Ai! 

 iyaann!</p><p>She refuses with her words, but.</p><p>Ai�s womb wriggles to accept my semen.</p><p>Dokudokudoku.</p><p>


 Aah, aahn!</p><p>My penis pulsates as Ai�s vagina clamps it down.</p><p>


 I can feel it blowing inside!</p><p>The man�s white liquid pours inside Ai.</p><p>


 aah! aah! Nonononoo</p><p>Doku.doku.dobyubyubyu.</p><p>Ai reaches ecstasy from her fourth time in sex.</p><p>


 No more! This is cruel! Heartless!</p><p>She�s saying that, yet, she�s clinging hard to me.</p><p>


 I don�t want this! I don�t want this, and yet!</p><p>Chapter 820 � Sex Kingdom  Everyone pees!</p><p>Chapter 820. Sex Kingdom  Everyone pees!</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>I poured all my semen inside Ai until the last drop.</p><p>


 aah, aau, aauu</p><p>The two of us are sweating all over.</p><p>


 Ai.</p><p>I embrace Ai�s exhausted body.</p><p>


 I can hear Ai�s heart, pounding</p><p>Ai can�t reply. She�s just breathing roughly.</p><p>


 It felt great. Ai�s insides are clamping me hard. Ai�s body is excellent. I can ejaculate as much as I want with you</p><p>Ai stares at me, dumbfounded.</p><p>


 Let�s get along as sex friends for a year</p><p>I suck on Ai�s breasts and lick on her small nipples.</p><p>


 Ahn</p><p>Ai finally leaked out a voice.</p><p>


 Let�s have lots of sex. I�m sure that it will be a fun year. Everyone�s here too</p><p>I said. Ai.</p><p>


 Uhm 

 Hm, what? 

 please pull that out already</p><p>My penis is still inside Ai.</p><p>


 Not yet</p><p>I refused with a smile.</p><p>


 why? 

 I want to take it easy since we�re just done having sex. I want to connect with Ai for a little longer 

 but, I. 

 You see, I�m happy right now. I want to hug Ai for a little longer</p><p>I embraced Ai tightly.</p><p>I push in my still erect penis inside Ai.</p><p>Our genitals are glued together, and our pubes rub each other.</p><p>


 Yeah. I�m happy 

 I.</p><p>Ai shows a confused look.</p><p>


 It�s okay. Ai will reach this happiness soon 

 Huh? 

 I will make you happy. I�ll work hard until you do. I�m a man who doesn�t know how to give up. So, there�s no problem. I�ll do all my best until Ai becomes happy</p><p>I said clearly.</p><p>


 but, yoshida-kun raped me.you came inside me again and again.you even did it in front of mama.saying that you�ll make me happy.auu</p><p>Ai�s emotions seem to be piling up.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Aguu</p><p>I restart her without a moment�s delay.</p><p>I embrace Ai�s exhausted body, then.</p><p>


 You will become happy, Ai</p><p>I kiss Ai�s cheeks.</p><p>Ai stares at me.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 you�re going to do this all the time? 

 What this 

 assaulting women?</p><p>Oh, that one?</p><p>


 Not that frequent. Just sometimes. Only when I find cute girls like Ai</p><p>I said.</p><p>Ai glares at me.</p><p>


 Also, only if I want to make that girl happy</p><p>I smiled.</p><p>


 Ai always makes that distressed look, see? That�s why I want to see Ai�s face of pleasure when having sex 

 And so you raped Ai? 

 That�s right 

 That�s cruel</p><p>Ai looks down.</p><p>


 And also, I want to see you smile</p><p>I hold Ai�s chin and force her to face me.</p><p>


 You have this cute face, it�s a waste not to smile 

 i won�t smile</p><p>Ai�s still nervous</p><p>Her vagina tightens up. It clamps my penis.</p><p>


 You will, soon enough. It�ll be okay, that�s why I made you my sex friend 

 Why are you so confident?</p><p>Ai asks me.</p><p>


 Why? How are you able to do these cruel things to me? Yoshida-kun, I don�t understand you</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Well, yeah. I�m not confident at myself. Just like how Ai isn�t confident about herself. I�m nothing but a dumb guy</p><p>Ai stares at me as I speak cheerfully.</p><p>


 But you see, I have a family. They�re the best, and so it will be okay. My family and I will do something about you and your mother. This will get fixed right away. It becomes surprisingly easy for them I�m confident in them.

 The problem with you and your mother is that your father is disconnected from the family, and it�s just the two of you, making it stagnate 

 That�s. 

 And so, Katsuko-nee�s decision on having you stay in our mansion for a week was correct. We�re a huge family. We�ve got a lot of cute girls. Ai�s mom can release her desire to keeping you as a child forever on real children. We�ve got girls that are just as cute as you Or should I say that Ai�s mother takes care of others too much, that it�s possible she develops empathy towards Mao-chan, Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan, but.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan will be sure to check on them.</p><p>Tsukiko and Luna can monitor Ai�s mother�s mental state.</p><p>


 Ai, you�ll do things yourself, and some kind girls will teach you and do it together every day. They�re all kind girls, you don�t have to worry about it</p><p>Agnes would gladly join her.</p><p>Mana and Edie are caring.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee will teach you in cooking, laundry, and cleaning. Oh, Megu and Ruriko can do that too. And as for your hair and looks, Ya-chan will teach you 

 how many people are there?</p><p>Ai asks.</p><p>


 Hmm, Mao-chan, 3yo, Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, 12yo. Mana�s in second-year middle school. Michi and Ruriko are in the third year</p><p>That�s eight among the younger girls.</p><p>


 First-year high school students are Yukino, Megu, Edie, and Me</p><p>That�s four people of the same age.</p><p>


 Second year, Ya-chan, Misuzu, Tsukiko. Ya-chan�s a repeater, though. Then Yoshiko-san�s in her third year. She�s not here every day though</p><p>That�s three for the third-years.</p><p>She�s not living in the mansion, but Kana-senpai�s also my woman. She�s in the second year.</p><p>


 And as for the adults, Mao-chan�s mother, Nagisa, Katsuko-nee, Minaho-neesan. Margo-san�s also included, but she�s currently in America</p><p>That�s four adults.</p><p>


 There are so many people? Huh? Yoshida-kun�s house? 

 That�s not all; there�s also Shou-neechan and Rei-chan. But they don�t live in this house. Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia come over from time to time. Anya�s with the two of them. Also, Miss Cordelia has Eenie and Meenie That�s 7 people.

 They�re all women, and I�m the only man here. Oh right, Morimoto-san and his wife live nearby, and he comes over to help out, but that�s the basics. That�s all from my family. And all of them will be members to support Ai and your mother I said proudly.

 You don�t have to worry about anything. They�re all beautiful, intelligent, powerful, and kind</p><p>I smiled at Ai. It�s a smile that naturally comes up to me without intending to make one.</p><p>


 Therefore, you may not trust me, but you can leave it all to my family. It�s okay, as long as you live with them for long enough, you�ll understand. They�re the best. They genuinely care about you and will help you out I said. Ai.

 why?</p><p>She asks me.</p><p>


 Why would you help me? yoshida-kun�s family? Mama and me?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Isn�t that obvious? It�s because I like Ai 

 yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai�s surprised?</p><p>


 you like me?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Well, don�t misunderstand, it�s not a romantic emotion where I�d say I love you. It�s different from what you dream of</p><p>I need to be clear with her.</p><p>If she misunderstands, it�ll only distort the relationship.</p><p>


 Then why? 

 That�s because you�re cute, and you have a good body. That�s why I like you. And that�s why I made you a sex friend for a year, at least. That�s all there is to it 

 ?</p><p>Yeah, I guess it doesn�t go through her.</p><p>


 Anyway, I�m messed up. I get what I want. And so, I take it. But, I take responsibility for those I take. It�s basically taking care of a pet I picked up 

 i�m a pet? yoshida-kun? 

 That�s right. You�re my pet for a year 

 why is it a year?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 Well, Ai is currently a cute newborn kitten that needs someone to take care of you, or you�ll die, but you�ll grow up to become a big cat after a year. A lion that eats humans 

 I. 

 To tell you the truth, if things go on, Ai won�t have her first kiss nor deflowering. I don�t think that Tsuji-senpai of yours will look at you, much less approach you 

 That doesn�t mean Yoshida-kun can rape Ai 

 You�re correct. But, we already had sex multiple times. You have to give up on that part 

 That�s just cruel. You�re using me for your convenience 

 But look, I�m still connected with Ai.  And we�ll continue to do this for long. If I want to do it, then I�ll do it. You have to give up 

 i 

 It�s just for a year. I promise you. It�s okay, Ai will become strong enough to kick me away after a year. We�ll train you hard for it</p><p>I embrace Ai�s body tightly.</p><p>


 Therefore, I�m going to contain you for a year</p><p>Ai will not understand that for now.</p><p>But she will if she becomes an independent woman in a year.</p><p>


 You�re too selfish, cruel, heartless, merciless</p><p>Ai mutters.</p><p>


 I hate you, Yoshida-kun 

 Yeah, I don�t mind</p><p>I whisper to Ai�s ears.</p><p>


 uu</p><p>I pull out my penis from Ai�s insides.</p><p>My white semen drips down from Ai�s slit and to the ground.</p><p>


 Aauu</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 What�s wrong, is it cold?</p><p>We�re in the second half of September, it�s not that cold.</p><p>But, she�s wearing almost nothing and is sweating all over.</p><p>


 turn back</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>


 Ai, you want to pee? 

 I told you to turn back! Don�t look!</p><p>Ai shouts.</p><p>


 No, I�ll watch 

 Huh? 

 Since you�re going to pee, I�m going to watch you do it 

 why?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Look, what�s our relationship again? 

 sex friends? 

 That�s right. And so, I naturally have the right to watch Ai pee</p><p>I said. Ai.</p><p>


 no. No, no, no, that�s not true 

 No, it is 

 No!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Yahoo. You guys are taking your time, so we came. Onii-chan 

 Papa! Welcome back!</p><p>Mana and Agnes?</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>Ai tries to expose her exposed lower half in a hurry. She hides behind the grass.</p><p>I guess that�s where I threw her jersey?</p><p>


 Minaho-oneechan said that you should get in the mansion already</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s watching me have sex with Ai in the grass.</p><p>


 Papa, is that a new girl?</p><p>Agnes asks.</p><p>


 Yeah, she�s Ai. Ai, this is Mana and Agnes 

 Mana. Pleased to meet you, Ai-san 

 Agnes! Desuno!</p><p>Ai is on guard with Agnes.</p><p>


 is she a foreigner?</p><p>Ai asks as she looks at Agnes with blonde hair, blue eyes, and white skin.</p><p>


 No, she�s half. Japanese and French 

 Agnes is Papa�s daughter</p><p>Agnes clings to me.</p><p>


 yoshida-kun? 

 That�s right. She�s my daughter</p><p>I hug Agnes.</p><p>


 but?</p><p>Agnes is still young, but she�s well developed.</p><p>The age doesn�t add up. It never will.</p><p>


 But, she�s my daughter 

 Papa, you had sex with that girl?</p><p>Agnes asks as she looks at my lower half.</p><p>


 Yeah, I did, I had her drink one time, and I came inside three times 

 yoshida-kun!</p><p>Ai panics, but.</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 Then she�s a friend! Err, what was it again? 

 Ai, her name is Ai 

 Ai-chan! Let�s get along!</p><p>The blonde-haired beauty bows her head to Ai.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 Agnes-chan doesn�t accept anyone other than girls who had sex with Onii-chan</p><p>Mana explains to Ai.</p><p>


 Ai-san, your first time must be rape, is it? 

 uhm 

 That was the same with me. Onii-chan raped Mana for her first time. It really hurt a lot, and it was a lot of trouble because Onii-chan kept cumming inside me, but it doesn�t look like it hurt you that much, and I think you�ll get used to it soon. Isn�t that great? 

 Ah, yes</p><p>Ai stares at Mana dumbfoundedly.</p><p>


 Ah, are you a halforeign too?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Mana laughed.</p><p>


 Mana�s a pure Japanese</p><p>I see. Mana�s making steady progress from reforming her body to become a supermodel.</p><p>She now has a better figure, and she�s grown taller.</p><p>Her face is growing more beautiful, and her skin looks charming.</p><p>Yeah, she sure looks like a half-Japanese beauty at a glance.</p><p>


 Yeah. Somehow, she�s got that sexual appeal you don�t find from normal 14yo girls 

 That�s because Onii-chan�s filling me up every day! 

 Agnes too! When Agnes have sex with Papa, I become filled with sexual appeal!</p><p>Ai�s surprised to hear the two girls younger than she speaks about sex.</p><p>


 Luna too! When Papa pours in a lot inside Luna, she�s also steaming with sexiness! Koyomi-chan doesn�t have any sexiness at all!</p><p>Agnes is dissatisfied that Koyomi-chan isn�t having sex with me.</p><p>


 Ai-chan will also be filled with sexiness soon! Let�s work hard until our life burns out!</p><p>Agnes makes a pose I don�t know.</p><p>


 Then, Onii-chan, you were having sex with Ai-san just now? 

 Yeah, that�s right 

 Then, Agnes will clean up Papa�s penis! 

 eeh?</p><p>Ai�s eyes opened wide in surprise.</p><p>


 Not now, Agnes. Ai just lost her virginity, this could still have some of her blood</p><p>Human blood isn�t for oral consumption.</p><p>


 uu, I see. Then, let�s get inside the mansion and take a bath. Then have sex with Agnes in the bathroom 

 Are you done with your studies?</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 I�m done for today! That�s why I want to have sex with Papa as a reward 

 Ai, don�t be so surprised. This girl is just assertive 

 Really? I think that Misuzu-oneechan and Michi-oneechan are more aggressive than her</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>


 Oh right, Ai was about to pee?</p><p>I recalled after hearing Misuzu�s name.</p><p>


 Ah, that�s why, where�s the toilet?</p><p>Ai asks Mana, who seems friendly enough.</p><p>


 Well, there�s a lot in the mansion</p><p>We�re in the grassy patch near the gate, the mansion is still up ahead.</p><p>It�ll take two to three minutes before we reach there.</p><p>


 How about you do it in here instead? Since Onii-chan�s watching 

 Eh? Eh? Eh? 

 Agnes will pee too! 

 Then, I�ll do the same 

 what?</p><p>Agnes and Mana pull down their panties right in front of Ai.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, hold on Mana�s panties. 

 Agnes too!</p><p>The two girls handed me their panties.</p><p>


 Then, Mana goes here, and Agnes-chan�s there. Ai-san, you can squat down there. And Onii-chan will watch from this angle</p><p>Mana gives instructions.</p><p>The three beauties line up in the grassy patch.</p><p>And I face them all.</p><p>


 no, uhm, i.</p><p>Mana speaks to the timid Ai.</p><p>


 Mana�s with you, don�t be embarrassed, Ai-san 

 That embarrassing part is what�s best!</p><p>Agnes said, and then she squats and spreads her legs.</p><p>


 Ai-chan, let�s have a game where the one who can pee the longest wins! 

 What? 

 I won�t compete. Peeing is about leaking it out while Onii-chan enjoys watching it</p><p>Mana squats down and spreads her legs.</p><p>


 Hurry up Ai-chan 

 O-Okay</p><p>Unable to refuse, Ai squats down.</p><p>The three beauties expose their genital area to me.</p><p>


 Let�s go compete who pees first then! 

 Well, Mana�s first!</p><p>Mana starts urinating.</p><p>


 aah! Agnes too!</p><p>Agnes spills out steamy urine from her slit.</p><p>


 Ai-chan, hurry 

 Auu</p><p>Jorororororo.</p><p>Ai starts to pee while semen and her love nectar glitter from her slit.</p><p>


 Oh, it feels nice being surrounded by trees, and the weather�s perfect too. Lastly, having Onii-chan watch us do this feels good 

 Papa, are you watching? 

 Yeah, I�m watching you three 

 Hauu</p><p>Ai�s face is red in shame.</p><p>


 Nufufufu!  Ai-chan looks cute!</p><p>Agnes smiles while looking at Ai peeing.</p><p>


 Yeah, get along with her, okay? 

 Yes, desuno!</p><p>Agnes replies loudly.</p><p>


 First one done!</p><p>Mana�s the first to finish peeing.</p><p>


 Second!</p><p>Ai�s next.</p><p>


 Ai-chan, still not done?</p><p>Everyone looks at Ai�s crotch.</p><p>


 don�t look, don�t stare so hard</p><p>However, Ai doesn�t stop peeing.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, was Ai-san�s insides good? 

 Yeah, it�s really tight 

 Ai-san. Let�s have sex with Onii-chan together, okay! 

 Agnes first! Desuno! 

 Auu</p><p>Ai still continues to pee.</p><p>


 See? It�s going to be okay, Ai. They�re all good girls 

 But</p><p>Ai looks up at me as she pees.</p><p>


 We can smoothly deal with this. Sex is our method. And so, be at ease. Ai will be okay now 

 That�s right, Ai-san. Onii-chan is incredible you know 

 You�re now boarding a large ship!</p><p>We said, Ai.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>She nods lightly.</p><p>Her heart�s melting little by little.</p><p>After Ai finished peeing, everyone put on their clothes.</p><p>Then, the gate opens up.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s car with the people left from Ai�s house came back.</p><p>Ai�s mother is also in the car.</p><p>Chapter 821 � Sex Kingdom  Balancer</p><p>Chapter 821. Sex Kingdom  Balancer</p><p>


 uu, you�re still cruel</p><p>Ai mutters as she exits the bath.</p><p>


 Why?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 I mean.</p><p>She stares at me while wearing nothing but a thin bathrobe coiled around her body.</p><p>


 Hey, Ai-oneechan! Don�t grumble and dry your hair right away! If you leave that alone, then it�ll be frizzy by tomorrow!</p><p>Mana, who�s wearing nothing but her panties, speaks to Ai like a demon sergeant.</p><p>We just took a bath from Ai�s house, but.</p><p>Our bodies got dirty because we had sex outside, so we took another one here.</p><p>We also had our hair washed while at it.</p><p>


 Mana-chan�s right! It becomes troublesome if you don�t dry it early!</p><p>Agnes wears the same bathrobe, and she�s using the hairdryer on her wet blonde hair.</p><p>Agnes also joined Ai on washing her hair.</p><p>I mean.</p><p>Ai always had her mother wash her hair, and so,</p><p>Agnes had to show an example to Ai on how to wash her hair.</p><p>


 Ai-chan, come here and sit next to Agnes</p><p>The mansion�s dressing room next to the large bath has many dryers lying around.</p><p>She can learn from watching Agnes dry her hair.</p><p>


 Hurry, Ai-oneechan 

 uu</p><p>Mana urged her, and so, Ai sits next to Agnes while groaning.</p><p>


 You�ll need to take care of your hair, even if it is troublesome</p><p>I tell Ai.</p><p>


 i understand, uu</p><p>She picks up the dryer.</p><p>


 Okay, first, press this switch and aim at your head. Now turn it on</p><p>Buoo!</p><p>Agnes shows how to comb her hair while the hot wind blows against her.</p><p>


 Now, try that out, AI 

 uu</p><p>Buoo!</p><p>Ai starts up the dryer and uses it on her black hair.</p><p>She tries to comb her hair with a hairbrush as she imitates Agnes, but,</p><p>


 That�s not it! You use the brush like this!</p><p>Agnes shows an example.</p><p>


 Auu 

 Auu won�t do anything for you. Ai-chan is a big girl now, so do it properly!</p><p>Ai combs her hair as Agnes scolds her.</p><p>


 Yes, just like that. Ah, you need to keep the dryer a bit far away</p><p>Mana instructs Ai.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, I brought the change of clothes</p><p>Nei comes into the dressing room from the corridor.</p><p>


 What do you think?</p><p>She looked at Ai and asked me.</p><p>


 Her? She�s doing well. Agnes and Mana are teaching her</p><p>I reply while taking the change of clothes Nei brought in.</p><p>


 Where�s Yomi and Luna? 

 They�re preparing the products for tomorrow. Katsu-nee and Ai-chan�s mother are with them. Tsukiko-san and Koyomi-chan as well</p><p>Ai knows that Yomi and Luna have some strange power.</p><p>She gets nervous when the shrine maiden sisters are with her.</p><p>It�s their way of being considerate.</p><p>


 Okay, you�re doing well 

 If you don�t dry your hair correctly then you�ll catch a cold, Ai-oneechan</p><p>Agnes and Mana aren�t making her worry, and so Ai doesn�t refuse and just accept their lessons.</p><p>


 We will be going to Ikeda-sensei�s clinic after dinner, we�ve been going in and out of the mansion with a car, it might get a lot of response from the police</p><p>Oh right, Katsuko-nee entered the mansion, then we dropped off, then she drives off again.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan said that we should give it some time to cool down first. Ikeda-sensei�s already notified. 

 Okay. Thanks</p><p>I don�t think that there�s so much damage on Ai�s body,</p><p>Her constitution should be strong enough for sex.</p><p>But, we still need her to go for an exam.</p><p>As long as she can get a checkup for today, that�s good enough.</p><p>


 Also, Mii-chan and Ruri-chan�s coming over tonight, aren�t they? We want to avoid the rush time from there</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko would be coming back to the mansion after school.</p><p>When the successors of Kouzuki house travel around, the police and Kouzuki SS outside becomes even more strained.</p><p>It�ll calm them down if we send Ai to her checkup after confirming that Misuzu�s returned home.</p><p>


 Edie�s on guard just in case</p><p>Edie�s mastered the Mansion�s defense system already.</p><p>


 And I�ll be with this group</p><p>Nei smiled at me.</p><p>


 Then, I�ll go help out creating pastry</p><p>I�m a baker, after all.</p><p>I still need to grasp how to create 50-yen cheaper products.</p><p>I�m done changing clothes.</p><p>


 Agnes, Mana, look after Ai</p><p>I tell the two.</p><p>


 Auu?</p><p>Ai looks at me worriedly.</p><p>


 It�s okay. Ya-chan�s going to be with you too</p><p>It will be reassuring to have a face she knows with her.</p><p>


 I�ll go look after your mother 

 uu 

 Stop groaning! Papa�s busy! 

 It can�t be helped. We�re in this mansion after all 

 That�s right! Onii-chan will come back soon enough</p><p>Agnes, Nei, and Mana call out to Ai.</p><p>


 Are you really going back right away?</p><p>Ai looks up at me.</p><p>


 Yeah. I�m just going to look at the situation on the other side</p><p>I caress Ai�s cheeks.</p><p>


 That�s right. That�s why, concentrate on drying out your hair first, Ai-oneechan!</p><p>Mana said with a smile.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Ai doesn�t trust me.</p><p>But she can�t help but depend on me.</p><p>It just happened that I�m the most reliable person she can find.</p><p>I mustn�t misunderstand.</p><p>Agnes is 12, Mana�s 14, Ai can�t rely on them as she�s older.</p><p>Nei�s older, but she still has rumors of being a delinquent sticking with her.</p><p>She can�t rely on her.</p><p>In a sense, these people are the worst people to be with Ai.</p><p>Kana-senpai and I are the most reliable for her.</p><p>If it were Katsuko-nee or Nagisa, then Ai would become spoiled and rely on them.</p><p>On the other hand, if it were Minaho-neesan, she�d tremble in fear.</p><p>Thinking of the right balance to give tension and relief for Ai, then.</p><p>Agnes, Mana, and Nei as the observer is the perfect group.</p><p>


 Then, look after her</p><p>I walk in the corridor.</p><p>Then, I head to the bakery in the mansion.</p><p>


 That�s right. Then, please make the material round next</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 L-Like this? 

 Yes, just like that, you�re doing well</p><p>Yomi�s with Ai�s mother.</p><p>I peeked inside the room. Yup, they�re making bread.</p><p>


 Oh, Kou-sama!</p><p>Tsukiko noticed me.</p><p>


 Nii-san, there�s no problem here</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 That applies on her and Koyomi-chan</p><p>Koyomi-chan?</p><p>Looking at her, Koyomi-chan�s participating in the production silently.</p><p>


 It seems that this lady�s existence is a good swing on Koyomi-chan</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 Or should I say that the two of them feel nervous when Kou-sama�s present</p><p>Tsukiko told me.</p><p>


 You can leave it to us for now and step aside</p><p>Katsuko-nee said with a smile.</p><p>


 Yeah, I guess 

 Yes, it will be okay 

 Yeah got it</p><p>From Ai�s mother�s perspective, I�m the man who raped her daughter.</p><p>She probably doesn�t want to see my face.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Koyomi-chan sees me as the guy who NTR�d her cousins.</p><p>


 Then, have fun girls 

 Yes Dear</p><p>Katsuko-nee replied as the representative.</p><p>Now then,</p><p>Should I go back to Ai?</p><p>No, I should take a bit more time away.</p><p>The girls need to have some time to get along without me.</p><p>I�ll take a break in the dining room for now.</p><p>Drink water, and kill some time.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I know that you�d come here</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 Sit down. Coffee�s brewing right now</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled and goes to the espresso machine.</p><p>


 It�s okay. Take a rest for now. You�ve worked hard enough for today</p><p>I.</p><p>Minaho-neesan takes a coffee cup from the closet and pours coffee in it.</p><p>


 Here. Milk and sugar are over there</p><p>It looks like everything�s prepared.</p><p>I take the cup, and this time, pour coffee for myself.</p><p>


 Oh right, sorry about Ai. I just decided on my own</p><p>I brought Ai and her mother to this mansion.</p><p>


 It�s okay. You decided it yourself</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 This mansion, and I all belong to Yoshinobu. If you made the decision, then I�ll follow 

 No, but 

 You mentioned one week, didn�t you? 

 yeah, and we�ll return Ai and her mother to their house in one week. I�d like to fix the daughter and her mother�s distorted relationship within a week. I want Ai to learn to do things herself, and I want her mother to stop meddling with Ai I want them to look back and continue how they lived within the group in the mansion.</p><p>That�s my aim.</p><p>


 It doesn�t need to be just one week, we can have the parent and daughter stay over for long</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at me.</p><p>


 If you want, I can call a lawyer to have the mother divorce the useless father?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 Putting that aside, Yoshinobu, you had sex with Ai-san already, but.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You won�t have sex with her mother?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks me.</p><p>


 No, well, I didn�t think of that</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 I thought so</p><p>Minaho-neesan sips coffee.</p><p>


 Drink yours before it gets cold, Yoshinobu 

 Ah, yeah. Thanks</p><p>I drink the coffee Minaho-neesan prepared for me.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu�s not good at dealing with ladies of her age 

 Huh? 

 You remember your mother from her, right?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 That�s why you didn�t consider sex. You never imagine having sex with your mother after all</p><p>I.</p><p>My relationship with my mother.</p><p>


 I can understand why you�re obsessed with Ai-san too. Your situation is the polar opposite of hers.</p><p>Polar opposite?</p><p>


 Ai-san�s mother dotes on her daughter too much. The mother observes everything and raised Ai-san to become the cute girl she wanted</p><p>That�s right. Ai.</p><p>


 And Yoshinobu, you were ignored by your mother all the time. You�re not appropriately raised, and she ignores your existence completely</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>


 Your father never noticed that you�re now an adopted son in my family.</p><p>My mother.Does she think.</p><p>Does she still think that I�m lying down on that worn-out sofa in the kitchen?</p><p>No, she probably already forgot about me.</p><p>Forgetting that she gave birth to a child.</p><p>


 You lived with that situation, and so you can�t allow Ai-san�s life where she depends on her mother. That�s why you want her to become independent of her mother no matter what</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 It�s okay. You can be like that. Follow your heart and live with it</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I see, I was jealous of Ai</p><p>The part where her mother dotes on her.</p><p>


 I wonder? I don�t think it�s jealousy at all. It�s just that you feel disgusted with Ai-san�s relationship with her mother. That�s why you use your style and rewrite Ai-san, didn�t you</p><p>My style. It�s sex.</p><p>


 Oh. I see. So that�s why I had sex with Ai again when we were alone</p><p>I wasn�t satisfied having sex in Ai�s house where Nei and Kana-senpai were watching.</p><p>I had my way with Ai when we were alone.</p><p>


 You�re not wrong. Having sex with just the two of you softened up Ai-san. She�s now bowing to you. Although, she�s now dependent of what you say</p><p>Minaho-neesan analyzes.</p><p>


 Ai-san accepted your perfectly honest self when you�re alone with her. Well, you don�t lie anyway. You devote your mind and body when dealing with a woman. Being loved like that is bliss for women. Therefore, she surrendered after having multiple rounds of sex with that girl. Well, that�s the gist of it I don�t get it.</p><p>I don�t understand women�s feelings.</p><p>


 Well, I think that this week would be exciting. I believe that having a woman in the same generation as your mother is a fresh stimulation</p><p>Now that she mentioned it, it indeed is the first one.</p><p>This kind of life.</p><p>


 And a girl like Ai-san will surely stir everyone. It already has a good influence on Agnes and Mana-san</p><p>She�s a girl that you�d want to teach somehow.</p><p>No, Agnes should be building up a relationship with Luna already, but.</p><p>Luna teaches Agnes in studies, and Agnes teaches Luna in sex.</p><p>Luna can read people�s minds, so it�s a fail on Agnes.</p><p>Luna already learned Katsuko-nee�s sex techniques.</p><p>Furthermore, Luna�s smart. She�s sharper than Agnes.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. Ai is an ordinary girl, and so Mana and Agnes match her speed. 

 That�s right. People who have the same speed in thinking come together. Isn�t that how it is with Nei and Kana-san?</p><p>I see. Yeah. Nei and Kana-senpai think at the same speed, and that�s what gives them a good relationship.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu likes to increase the family members to reinforce it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 We all have different ways of thinking. I�m a woman who thinks that I only need to have a select few who feels the same as me 

 What do you mean? 

 Do you remember back in the summer, it was just Katsuko, Margo, Nei, and me conducting our revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke. That�s the group</p><p>Right.</p><p>Nagisa�s not a member of the group back then.</p><p>Then, I�m not a member of Kuromori.</p><p>I�m just a guy Minaho-neesan used as a tool to rape Yukino. Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter.</p><p>


 But, that�s not allowed, if you gather only people that have superior thinking, then the group will become biased. The group will lose balance and distort itself</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at me.</p><p>


 It�s all when you came to us. Yoshinobu, you think and move beyond my expectations. And you don�t fear the thought of bringing in girls who think differently</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I�m inconstant 

 No. But, there�s not a single purposeless girl you picked. You look at them properly. And because you love them, they become more beautiful. You change them to girls who are self-confident and live their life to the fullest. You choose only those girls and don�t embrace others  I didn�t do anything. They want to change, and so they did 

 But it�s always you who create that opportunity! I know it because that�s how it is with me. I changed after I met you 

 Minaho-neesan. 

 That�s why I understand. Ai-san will surely change. She will become a lovely girl that�s unimaginable for now. Just like all the other girls</p><p>If that happens, then that�s great, but.</p><p>


 And when you pick up another girl, she�ll reinforce this family. The newcomer will swing the family and create harmony. The human relationships will become better. Results should show up in just one week. Ai-san�s introduction will make us better Minaho-neesan said.

 Besides, did you notice Koyomi-san and Ai�s mother?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You don�t get it? It�s a woman who just had her daughter she doted taken away from her and a daughter who just lost her mother recently</p><p>I raped Ai in front of her eyes, and so, her pure daughter is now gone.</p><p>Koyomi-chan just lost her mother this week.</p><p>


 I thought that we can have Nagisa or Katsuko as Koyomi-san�s mother. It�s not the right person at the right place but, I thought that we need to deal with it with the members we have for now</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 But, that�s not it, the best option is to look outside</p><p>We can�t always look inside. It�s never enough.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu, you�re the one who taught me that we need more people all the time</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 As you know, Koyomi-san�s body is still immature. You cannot save her with your method, sex. Not for now</p><p>Right.</p><p>Her body is much more immature than ordinary 12-year-old girls.</p><p>


 Thus, we�ll use Ai�s mother appropriately. She�s a little excessive on her actions, but she�s undoubtedly a mother to a daughter</p><p>Ai�s mother can deal with Koyomi-chan�s mental stability.</p><p>


 I�m looking forward to this week</p><p>Chapter 822 � . Sex Kingdom  Three days later</p><p>Chapter 822. Sex Kingdom  Three days later</p><p>In the end, it didn�t take a week for Ai to change.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>It�s been three days since then.</p><p>


 Geez, Ai-san, you�re in the way</p><p>It�s the usual lunch break.</p><p>The usual bakery.</p><p>Megu shouts at Ai as it�s busy inside the selling area because the students are lined up.</p><p>


 yes! Auu</p><p>Ai replies in panic.</p><p>


 Ai-chan help me out here!</p><p>Nei shouts at Ai.</p><p>


 This, this, and this one</p><p>A female student picks her bread.</p><p>


 Okay, thank you for your patronage! How much was that, Ai-chan?</p><p>Nei looks at AI.</p><p>


 It�s 440 yen for the three of them</p><p>Ai looked at the products and replied immediately.</p><p>


 Here 

 Okay, I received 1000 yen 

 The change is 560 yen</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Ai has a good memory.</p><p>She learned the price of each product in no time.</p><p>Also, she�s good at math.</p><p>


 This and this 

 Yes, that�s 240 yen!</p><p>If Ai were still under her mother�s umbrella, then nobody would notice her skill.</p><p>Other than memorizing the price and calculating them, she�s slow when it comes to putting them in the bag and handling money.</p><p>She�s not good when it comes to placing the freshly baked bread in the selling area and all the other jobs that need quick hands.</p><p>Anyway, Ai�s body can�t catch up with the speed of others.</p><p>


 Oh, Ai-chan. I�ll do that, help this customer calculate the price of his purchase! 

 uu, that�s 270 yen</p><p>She still needs Nei and Katsuko-nee�s support even now.</p><p>Even so, that�s three days of change.</p><p>She�s used to the job as a seller in this bakery.</p><p>


 You don�t have to do that 

 Auu, I�m sorry</p><p>Oh, Megu got angry at her again.</p><p>


 I�ll do that, Ai, do this</p><p>Looks like Edie came to help her.</p><p>


 Here you go! The second batch is ready!</p><p>I shout as I open up the businessized oven.</p><p>I line up the pads of pastries one after another.</p><p>


 Got it, Yoshi-kun! I�ll go get them</p><p>Megu jumps in the bakery efficiently.</p><p>


 Megu-chan, we�re out of cheaper pastries! 

 Got it. I�ll take those out first!</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Megu brings 50-yen cheaper pastries to the counter first.</p><p>


 Next is this!</p><p>Edie takes the next pad.</p><p>I continue to take them out of the oven.</p><p>


 Ai-chan, you don�t need to move away from the counter</p><p>Nei comes in to take the next pad.</p><p>


 As expected, life gets easier when there are more people</p><p>Kana-senpai, who�s eating lunch ahead of us together with Yukino, said.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, is this the last one? 

 Yeah, that�s all of the pads 

 Good job</p><p>Megu kisses me in the lips.</p><p>


 We�ll deal with the rest, you can take a break, Yoshi-kun</p><p>She said then brings in the last pad.</p><p>After baking the second batch, my job is over.</p><p>What�s left is to eat up and clean the bakery.</p><p>Katsuko-nee can take control of the counter.</p><p>


 Megu-chan�s become so proactive now</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks her impressions.</p><p>


 Back then, she�ll never kiss Nobu like that, does she?</p><p>Then, Yukino.</p><p>


 Megumi�s pressed for time right now</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 That Ai girl appearing has become a turning point for Megumi</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>


 Hmm. You mean Ai�s become a stimulus for her?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>


 Stimulation? Or I should say that she found someone who is on the same level as her, a rival she has to fight upfront, and so, she�s become desperate</p><p>Yukino put her chopsticks down and said.</p><p>


 Look at the people so far. Nei and Agnes are much more beautiful than Megumi. She can�t match the social standing and elegance of the Kouzuki ladies. The Takakura sisters have this mysterious power, Edie and Michi are stronger and much more resilient than her. Anyway, everyone is much much more incredible than herself, and so she feels like she lost from the start. She�s got a huge inferiority complex after all Well.

 Furthermore, she�s sports-minded, and so, she doesn�t go against her seniors, like Katsuko-san or me</p><p>Kana-senpai nods.</p><p>


 But, that girl, Ai, she looks cute, but she�s got some problems in her head, right? She�s slow, and she goes awawawawa from a slight problem 

 Well yeah, she�s got a lot of problems 

 That�s the reason. Megumi found someone she can fight directly for the first time. They�re at the same level. I mean</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>


 Isn�t Ai in the same age? Thus, Megumi fears that she�ll be downgraded if she lost. It gets her cornered. She doesn�t want to lose because that girl is on the same level as her</p><p>That�s another harsh opinion towards Megu.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. Ai becomes an impending crisis for Megu-chan</p><p>Kana-senpai agreed, but.</p><p>


 Well, I get what Yukino-san�s trying to say. Nobu�s women are either smart, beautiful, or determined, or all of it 

 That�s right</p><p>Yukino and Kana-senpai smiled at each other.</p><p>Still, Yukino.</p><p>She�s beautiful and determined, but.</p><p>Compared to other women, her intelligence is.hmm.</p><p>It�s wild but reasonable.</p><p>Kana-senpai belongs to the quick-witted and smart ones, though.</p><p>


 Right. Nobu never picks girls without talent</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at me.</p><p>


 That�s right. That means, well, in a sense, Megumi�s the one that�s slightly pitiful among us. But, with this Ai girl coming in, Megumi finally found someone she can compete on the same low-level, and so I think things are getting better? She can�t stay depressed with that Yukino said.

 Well, I think that this is good stimulation for Megumi. After all, she�s always comparing herself and saying: I�m worse compared to everyone. Useless. A dumb girl, and she enters a depression spiral. She�s quite the coward after all Yukino, you�ve got the nerve to talk about Megu with that arrogant attitude.</p><p>But then again, that�s just Yukino being Yukino.</p><p>


 Oh, she thinks that if she gets depressed, Ai might surpass her 

 That�s right. Megumi doesn�t have the time to feel down right now</p><p>Yukino says proudly.</p><p>


 Also, Megumi started consulting Katsuko and Nei on Make-up and stuff. It�s funny. She wants to deal with that Ai�s cuteness 

 Oh, isn�t that a good thing? Megumi-chan has a good enough foundation, and so I think she�ll shine when you polish her. She�s simply wasn�t proactive until now and is fussy about other things, right?

 but, it�s Megumi!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Megumi is still Megumi!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Yukino, your insecurity towards Megu still hasn�t disappeared</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Insecurity? What, Me? With Megumi?</p><p>Yukino�s making a Huh? face.</p><p>


 What are you talking about? Are you stupid? Are your eyeballs rotting?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 You�re scared that Megu becomes more beautiful than you 

 what? That�s not true! 

 It�s not just about beauty, you�re scared that Megu might become a good woman because she�s competing with Ai now, right?</p><p>Yukino�s been insecure with Megu ever since childhood.</p><p>That�s the reason why she bullied Megu all the time.</p><p>


 If the momentum continues, Megu will become a woman much more beautiful and charming than you</p><p>I sit down in front of Yukino.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 either way, I�m not cute!</p><p>She gets angry.</p><p>


 No, I should ask you what are you talking about</p><p>I looked at Yukino in the eyes and said.</p><p>


 Yukino�s cute. I know that the most. I guarantee you that 

 Huh? Ah, huh?</p><p>Yukino�s surprised.</p><p>


 That�s why I�m asking you to stop depreciating the other girls from the shadows. You lose your cuteness when you do that 

 Ah? Nanana?</p><p>Yukino�s blushing.</p><p>


 Ufufufufu. Now then, I guess I should switch with the other girls</p><p>Kana-senpai stands up.</p><p>


 Yukino-san, take it slow with Nobu  Hmm</p><p>She heads from the bakery to the counter.</p><p>


 Let�s switch! 

 Nei-chan and Ai-chan, go eat first 

 Okay, Katsuko-oneechan, Let�s go in Ai-chan 

 Okay, uu</p><p>Katsuko-nee picks Nei and Ai together for now.</p><p>Ai still needs someone she can depend on.</p><p>She needs a person that she can rely on nearby.</p><p>It�s too early to have her confront Megu.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>Nei and Ai come in.</p><p>Ai sits next to me.</p><p>It�s because she finds me dependable.</p><p>But.</p><p>Yukino glares at Ai, who snuggles close to me.</p><p>


 uu</p><p>Ai noticed Yukino�s gaze and flinched.</p><p>She could make up her mind whether she�ll sit somewhere else or stay next to me, and yet.</p><p>Her thoughts came to a standstill, and she froze in place.</p><p>Yukino will continue to glare at her.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Ai-chan, prepare tea for everyone. Here�s the lunch, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei follows up.</p><p>She takes out the lunch box for Ai, herself, and me.</p><p>Using that flow, she asks Ai to prepare tea, and so there�s no disagreement from her.</p><p>


 Now then, I wonder what�s our lunch today? Wow! It�s crab croquette!</p><p>She shows delight while speaking loudly on purpose.</p><p>It�s Katsuko-nee and Mana, who prepare the lunch box during the morning.</p><p>


 You need tea if we�re eating crab croquette. Ai-chan, hurry up and prepare tea. Prepare one for Yukino-chi as well 

 O-Okay, auu</p><p>Ai stands up slowly and prepares tea.</p><p>Still, she�s slow.</p><p>She�s only prepared two teacups for some reason.</p><p>Then, she takes out the teapot and tea caddy.</p><p>Then, she prepares two more teacups.</p><p>Why?</p><p>I don�t get how Ai thinks.</p><p>Then, she takes off the cover of the tea caddy.</p><p>Timidly putting in the tea on the teapot.</p><p>


 Ai-chan, that�s too much tea leaves</p><p>Nei checks on her.</p><p>


 Auu, sorry</p><p>She timidly returns the tea leaves back to the caddy.</p><p>


 Look. Stop that process and hurry up. Bring out the right amount of tea leaves!</p><p>Yukino complains out of irritation.</p><p>


 No, but, if she puts lots of tea leaves, then it�ll get strong 

 Why not? If you�re not okay with the bitter taste then just dilute it</p><p>Yukino. That�s just rough.</p><p>


 I mean, you complain like that Yukino, but you never prepared tea, have you?</p><p>Yukino never helps out in housework in the mansion.</p><p>


 Well, you know? I�m pregnant 

 Nono, that�s got nothing to do with your pregnancy! 

 I won�t carry anything heavier than the chopsticks!</p><p>She just gives up on thinking.</p><p>


 What? I mean, other people can prepare tea better than me, so I don�t have to do it! I�m the type that drinks tea, not the one that cooks it! It�s my role! 

 Yoo, Yukino-chi�s getting shameless now</p><p>Nei speaks in amazement.</p><p>


 Seriously. I feel like if we add Ai and Yukino together, they�ll mix well</p><p>I said. Yukino.</p><p>


 Stop joking. I am myself! I don�t need anyone adding to me! And I don�t need to be dragged around!</p><p>That�s what�s impressive about you.</p><p>


 Hmm. If only Ai-chan can have some of this shamelessness 

 uu</p><p>Nei said. Ai can�t even speak up a word and just groans in reply.</p><p>But, she no longer looks down, or away from the people, nor trying to escape to her own world.</p><p>Ai now listens to the conversation and wants to join in.</p><p>


 That�s enough. Anyway, come here with the tea and let�s eat</p><p>Ai puts the teacups she prepared around.</p><p>


 Thanks</p><p>Yukino takes a sip.</p><p>


 Thin</p><p>She muttered.</p><p>Oh, she returned too many leaves that there�s no taste now.</p><p>


 sorry</p><p>Ai apologized.</p><p>


 Well, this is okay. Next time do it properly</p><p>Yukino said and smiled.</p><p>


 After all, you seem cuter than Megumi, so it�s okay. I�ll get along with you</p><p>Yukino tells Ai.</p><p>


 It�s getting exciting for real</p><p>Nei says while eating her lunch.</p><p>


 Lat week, the climax was that the Takakura house, who can oppose the Kouzuki group has come in, and Megu-chan entered the Takakura faction</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Megu turned stable as Tsukiko is a calm leader.</p><p>


 And this week, Ai-chan came. Agnes and Mana-chan came to teach as Ai-chan�s teacher, right? The two are always with her in her everyday life, and even when having sex with Yo-chan</p><p>Ai always had her mother do everything for her, and so.</p><p>She needs someone who does everything in her daily life together with her.</p><p>That includes changing clothes, brushing teeth.</p><p>Agnes and Mana are in charge of those in the mansion.</p><p>


 And then, the three of them become a new group. Agnes has quite the influence on one thing and another. Everyone comes close where Agnes goes</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>


 Agnes and Mana can�t teach her everything, and so Edie and I come to help. Katsuko-oneechan and Nagisa-oneechan help out too. Then, Mao-chan�s with them. Agnes loves Luna-chan, and if Luna-chan�s there, Yomi-chan�s present as well Yeah. Ai, Agnes, and Mana take the central part, and they gather people around.

 What�s fun to see is Tsukiko-san and Megu-chan not trying to approach Ai-chan. Also, the Kouzuki girls</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan too.</p><p>


 those people are scary</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 Really? Mii-chan and the others are good girls too 

 But, scary</p><p>Oh, she senses the elegance and spirit of self-reliance.</p><p>Ai sees it as scary.</p><p>On the other hand, Misuzu and the girls can�t accept Ai, who can�t even find her place.</p><p>


 It would be unfortunate if the family splits up because of that</p><p>I sighed.</p><p>


 Hmm? I don�t think you have to mind it though</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>


 It�s natural to have this instability if we have this many people</p><p>Instability.</p><p>


 Compared to the simple Kouzuki house faction, Former Kuromori faction, and Takakura house group split, having Ai-chan intrude in stirred up everyone, and it�s fun to see</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 I thought so too. Mingling around suitably.Well, girls, you can�t get along to exist, but putting that aside, I think having more interactions is better</p><p>Yukino too.</p><p>


 Yeah. Experiencing interactions with the irregular creates a stronger group. That includes our family</p><p>Stronger.</p><p>We need to grow stronger.</p><p>


 I think we should create incidents like this every week to change the personal relationships for the better. I�m sure that something will change by next week again. And then, Ruri-chan and Ai-chan might get along that time. We need a constant change like that Nei.

 It�s okay. You don�t have to worry about it, Yo-chan, you�re the king of this kingdom, and so you can just boast your strength. Only accept everyone and settle down</p><p>My kingdom.</p><p>Sex Kingdom.</p><p>


 We�ll do anything to protect this kingdom. If anyone causes trouble, we�ll all follow up. If anyone goes too far, we�ll look after it. There will be a lot of things happening from now on, but we�ll overcome them all Nei�s right.

 Yeah, we�ll manage somehow as long as we�re together We can overcome anything</p><p>I�m still a slow, incompetent high-school boy, but,</p><p>My family is strong.</p><p>


 That�s right. And if we lack in members, Yo-chan can just bring in more cute girls</p><p>Nei?</p><p>


 And see, we�re growing stronger with more people</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 uhm, ah, is it okay for Ai to stay?</p><p>Ai asks me.</p><p>


 i don�t know what�s going on, but, I don�t understand why it has come to this.</p><p>To the people, Nei saved Ai from the stalker from the Judo club.</p><p>And Ai helps out in the bakery out of debt of gratitude for Nei.</p><p>


 It�s scary at first, but, that.I�m okay about needing to have sex with Yoshida-kun, Ai is Yoshida-kun�s sex friend for a year.</p><p>She seems to have accepted the fact that I violated her multiple times as natural.</p><p>


 that�s something else.no, uhm.what I mean is.I don�t particularly hate.hate having sex with Yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai never thinks for herself.</p><p>That means she�s got no pride.</p><p>Therefore, the idea that she lost her virginity to me or that I can play with her body for a year.</p><p>She thinks that it�s fate, and so she just accepts it.</p><p>That�s one of Ai�s weakness.</p><p>


 But, uhm, living with everyone, was, uhm, somewhat fun.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Everyone smiles all the time, teaches Ai a lot of things, and being friends with everyone, together with everyone.it�s fun</p><p>Ai?</p><p>


 Mama seems confused at first, but now.</p><p>Ai�s mother?</p><p>


 She does housework together with Katsuko-san, and she seems to enjoy looking after Mao-chan and Koyomi-chan. Mama likes small girls. But, Ai is already in high-school, I�m no longer a girl that Mama likes Ai said.

 She�s going to help out on Nagisa-san�s shop today, right?</p><p>Nei tells me.</p><p>Ai�s mom came from a good family, and so she never worked partime.</p><p>She�s tied to her father�s house and forced to marry a man she doesn�t like.</p><p>Furthermore, at that time, she�s pregnant with a child from a different man.</p><p>


 Ai-chan and your mother, you two need to go outside and interact with people. If not, you�ll have a boring life where you only hide inside</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 Yes. I�m having fun right now. I don�t know what will happen to me in the future, but I�m excited. Thrilled. It�s scary, but fun. Then, uhm</p><p>Ai looked at me.</p><p>


 Is this only for a year? Will it be over in a year?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 That�s one year for now. You can think of what you want to do after that 

 Me?</p><p>Ai looks confused.</p><p>


 Yeah. I forced Ai, who never moved, who never know how to move by herself, to come with us, and forced you to do things yourself. 

 So is it okay for me to stay here?</p><p>Ai tries to escape to her dependence.</p><p>


 No. That�s not allowed. You need to decide on your future. That�s the reason why you�re learning for one year</p><p>Ai needs to become independent in one year.</p><p>


 But, what if Ai wants to stay here after a year? 

 That�s something for you to decide in a year</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 That�s because Ai can�t know that right now 

 Auu</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 Shuffle 

 Auu!</p><p>I clear up Ai�s mind.</p><p>


 Anyway, you and your mother will return home this Friday</p><p>Ai�s father works at Sendai, and he comes home only during weekends.</p><p>


 uu. I don�t want to see Papa 

 But you will. And then, you�ll confirm how much you�ve changed. Then, on Monday, you�ll come back to the mansion and live with us</p><p>That�s all we can do until we clear up Ai�s relationship with her parents.</p><p>We still haven�t reached a conclusion whether Ai�s mother wants to divorce or not.</p><p>


 We�ll send you over by Friday. Then, we�ll have sex in your room again, Ai 

 O-Okay, I don�t mind it, but.</p><p>She now thinks that it�s natural for us to have sex.</p><p>


 I�ll go with you by then. Oh, Megu-chan�s coming too. You still haven�t done Ai-chan and Megu-chan together, right?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 Looks good. That just creates a new swing on the family</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>If Megu and I were to get along.</p><p>The relationship within the family will change.</p><p>


 Right. Let�s do that, Ai 

 yes, I understand</p><p>Ai replies in a small voice while blushing.</p><p>Chapter 823 � Sex Kingdom  The warmth of a bread</p><p>Chapter 823. Sex Kingdom  The warmth of a bread</p><p>Inside the bakery constructed on the side of the school cafeteria.</p><p>I only take lessons for the first two classes in the morning.</p><p>Then, I start preparing in the bakery in the third lesson.</p><p>


 Now then, how was that?</p><p>I peek into the window of the businessized oven.</p><p>


 Huh, it didn�t go well</p><p>Repetition of work every day.</p><p>But it�s never dull.</p><p>I may be doing the same thing, but it changes slightly.</p><p>Or should I say that change is a necessity?</p><p>If you do the same thing every day, then you�ll get used to it and get better little by little.</p><p>But growing accustomed means, you become dull.</p><p>Therefore, it�s the same work every day, but I always try out something to come up with a new idea.</p><p>If it comes to my mind, I try it out, no matter how small it is.</p><p>It�s okay to fail.</p><p>Failure only increases my experience.</p><p>For a dumb person like me, it will never go smoothly for the first time.</p><p>I come up with an idea, try it out, notice my failures, and amend it.</p><p>It�s a look that someone like me can repeat.</p><p>Today, I changed the three types of bread this morning.</p><p>I thought that doing this will be much more efficient but,</p><p>


 I guess this is a failure</p><p>I can sense it as I check the swelling of the bread inside the oven.</p><p>This method of baking is a blow.</p><p>It�s not out of the question, though.</p><p>


 I�ll have Katsuko-nee check the taste, and if it doesn�t pass, this won�t show up on the counter</p><p>Well, I don�t think it�s that horrible.</p><p>


 That�s okay, I guess. I only had three types as a trial for today, but we can use the other variations</p><p>It had that effect.</p><p>Yeah, I�ll just test this out again next week.</p><p>I might try and experiment in the mansion over the weekend.</p><p>Anyway, I�ll ask for Katsuko-nee�s opinion.</p><p>Those were my thoughts as I look at the bread baking inside the oven.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 What? You�re watching me silently since earlier 

 I mean, Nii-san�s making such a serious face</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 And so I started gazing too. Isn�t that right, Koyomi-chan?</p><p>Luna calls out to Koyomi-chan on her side, but.</p><p>Koyomi-chan doesn�t answer.</p><p>She comes closer to Ai�s mother, who sits next to her.</p><p>Ai�s mother also stares at my work with a confused face.</p><p>


 Are you not bored? 

 Not at all. It�s intriguing. Isn�t that right, Koyomi-chan? 

 . 

 .</p><p>What�s this atmosphere? So troublesome.</p><p>


 Nii-san, should I help you out?</p><p>Luna said, but.</p><p>


 No, I don�t need it. It gets jam-packed later, and Katsuko-nee�s coming to help out</p><p>Katsuko-nee went to the board-chairman room. It seems like there are some papers she needs to return to the mansion because it needs Minaho-neesan�s stamp.</p><p>


 I think you can go outside for now and look around the cafeteria. Don�t go out though</p><p>We�re still in the 4th period in our class.</p><p>No students are hanging out in the cafeteria.</p><p>


 It�s okay. I want to watch Nii-san instead</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Koyomi-chan and Ai�s mother aren�t saying anything while sitting down.</p><p>


 Oh right. Should I prepare tea for everyone?</p><p>Luna said as she stands up, but.</p><p>


 Not now. This will be baked in a few minutes, and I�ll be moving around. Don�t get close to the work table while I do that</p><p>I need to continuously place out the pads outside.</p><p>It would be dangerous to have Luna move around when she�s not used to it.</p><p>


 If it�s tea, then we have a coffee maker and water boiler in the staff room back then, you three can go there and drink some 

 Eeh? But I want to see Nii-san work</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 No, you might say that, but I don�t think Koyomi-san and Kiyohara-san have the same idea. I think you three should wait on the other room</p><p>Only at times like this when Yukino�s not coming over to slack off.</p><p>If Yukino�s here, then I�ll leave the three to her,</p><p>This is a group that I�m not compatible with.</p><p>There are ten more minutes until lunch break.</p><p>


 Yes, I want to watch. Koyomi-chan, Kiyohara-san, you want to stay over here too, right?</p><p>Luna asks the two.</p><p>


 Ah, yes 

 I guess</p><p>Koyomi-chan and Ai�s mother replied in a small voice.</p><p>I wonder why these three came to my bakery,</p><p>That�s because it�s Friday today.</p><p>Ai�s father will come back to Sendai from work.</p><p>And so, we need Ai and her mother to return home.</p><p>A mail reached Ai�s mother saying, I�ll return at the usual time from Sendai.</p><p>I mean, that�s the only contact he�s done.</p><p>Ai�s parents have a cold relationship for real.</p><p>Ai�s father will leave his office in Sendai and reach our local area by 9pm.</p><p>Even so, we still need to clean up Ai�s house, since they were absent for the week.</p><p>There�s a need for bracing oneself for making contact with Ai�s father.</p><p>Therefore, once we�re done in school, we�ll head to Ai�s house right away.</p><p>We can�t just have Ai and her mother return home with only the two of them.</p><p>After all, there�s hardly any conversation between the parent and child in the mansion for the past few days.</p><p>From the mother�s perspective, I took away her doted child.</p><p>Furthermore, the daughter she wants to stay as a young girl is turned to a woman.</p><p>On the other hand, Ai was thoroughly trained to do things herself while everyone watches her change her life, where she leaves everything to her mother.</p><p>She probably doesn�t know how to make contact with her mother.</p><p>If she shows a face asking for help, then everyone will scold her.</p><p>


 Okay, sorry about that. I�m done with my job now</p><p>Katsuko-nee returns with a briefcase at hand.</p><p>Whew, thanks.</p><p>I don�t know what to do with this group alone.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 I�ll prepare the cash register. I�ll leave this side to you!</p><p>She washed her hand then head to the cafeteria.</p><p>It can�t be helped.</p><p>Pipipipi.</p><p>The oven says that it�s done baking.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s do this!</p><p>I open up the oven and take out the pastries.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, I�d like you to check some of this 

 Got it, I�m going</p><p>Our fight before the lunch break begins.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s the one who mentioned that we should show Ai�s mother how Ai works as a seller.</p><p>Showing the change before they return home.</p><p>And so, Katsuko-nee brought Ai�s mother before the lunch break to our school.</p><p>Luna�s here because of her Miko power.</p><p>She�s to monitor Ai�s mother�s mental state, and if the push comes to shove, then she�ll use her power to compel her.</p><p>Yomi is much better when it comes to that power, but.</p><p>The two of them know about Yomi�s power, and so it�ll only make them nervous if Yomi�s present.</p><p>Luna�s using her Miko power daily to train it, and so, she can use the same power, but not as strong as Yomi.</p><p>But, the Kiyohara mother-daughter thinks that Luna can only read minds, and so it�s just a perfect trump card that we can use when we need it.</p><p>Well, actually. Ai and her mother can�t defy us because of Yomi�s power, so I don�t think there will be trouble, but just in case.</p><p>Tsukiko can use both powers freely, but,</p><p>Tsukiko�s recently put on the Takakura shrine maiden�s mysterious atmosphere, that it gives out her presence.</p><p>It seems like Ai and her mother don�t like dealing with Tsukiko. It�s on the same level as Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>


 I�m here! ooh! Koyomi-chan�s also here!</p><p>Nei comes in first today.</p><p>


 Huh, you skipped out of your classes again, Ya-chan? 

 It�s okay, I�ll be back before the seventh period ends</p><p>As usual, what a free spirit.</p><p>


 I�m hungry!</p><p>Yukino also comes over before the chime.</p><p>I mean, in Yukino�s case, she can�t help but come in here secretly before lunch break.</p><p>


 Oh, you�re here too?</p><p>Yukino�s not surprised that Ai�s mother is here because she heard it this morning, but,</p><p>She�s astonished that Koyomi-chan�s also here.</p><p>


 Well, why not? It must be suffocating for you to stay in that house. I mean, it�s the blonde princess� world during daytime</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>Margo-san�s in the US right now.</p><p>Nagisa�s got her shop, Katsuko-nee�s helping me out in the bakery.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s at the mansion, but she�s working on Kuromori and Kouzuki SS� data analytics.</p><p>That�s why, the mansion has Tsukiko, Mana looking after Agnes, Yomi, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Mao-chan.</p><p>Mao-chan goes with Nagisa to the flower shop during the day, but,</p><p>When that happens.</p><p>Agnes becomes in control of the children.</p><p>Luna�s obedient, and Koyomi-chan�s accustomed to life with us, and so her heart remains closed.</p><p>


 I thought that she should breathe in the air from the outside. Besides, Koyomi-chan feels at ease when she�s with Kiyohara-san</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Ai�s mother and Koyomi-chan are always together in the mansion.</p><p>The two seem confused with our lifestyle.</p><p>They seek each other.</p><p>AI�s mother wants a child to protect, replacing her daughter.</p><p>Koyomi-chan wants a person she can treat as a mother.</p><p>They have what the other lacks.</p><p>No, well, we try not to give them excessive contact to not let it become dependence,</p><p>Katsuko-nee and everyone monitors them, and they�re never alone.</p><p>


 We�ll bring her back to Kiyohara-san�s house too</p><p>Minaho-neesan mentioned that Koyomi-chan�s existence eases up Ai�s mother�s mental state.</p><p>She won�t break as long as she has someone she wants to protect.</p><p>


 That�s why I�m also here. I thought that Koyomi-chan might get lonely</p><p>Luna shows that she�s only here to play with Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 I mean, Koyomi-chan and I passed the mock entrance exam, but, Agnes-chan didn�t 

 That�s why Agnes-chan�s studying in the mansion for today</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>


 Yes, Tsukiko-oneesama and Yomi-oneesama are teaching her 

 Right. Agnes-chan loves Luna-chan a lot. If you were in the mansion, she�ll chase after you and make an uproar</p><p>Luna wants to be separated from Agnes from time to time, and so she came with us, or so that�s the setting.</p><p>


 Okay, battle-ready!</p><p>Nei fires herself up and brings the pads I take out from the oven to the storefront.</p><p>


 Katsuko-nee, could you taste-test these three? 

 Sure sure 

 I tried to change the method from the usual, but it didn�t go that satisfactorily</p><p>I was explaining, and yet, Katsuko-nee tastes the next sample already.</p><p>There�s not much time before the lunch break.</p><p>Anyway, we take out everything from the oven.</p><p>I leave it to preheat as we�re still to place the second batch of pastries in the middle of lunch break.</p><p>A light cleaning of the oven inside, and bring in the pads of dough in line.</p><p>


 Should I help out?</p><p>Luna seems interested, but,</p><p>


 Sorry, I�ve got instructions to follow on which goes in first, and which goes where</p><p>Placing all that needs high or low temperature while baking.</p><p>I also need to consider the time required for baking.</p><p>Each of them has a planned out time before entering the oven.</p><p>


 You can watch for today. We�ll teach you Luna-chan later</p><p>Katsuko-nee says while eating up the failed products I made.</p><p>


 Let�s see, This three samples should go on sale as the cheaper products</p><p>Katsuko-nee decided.</p><p>


 No, if they�re a failure, don�t sell them</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 If we were to sell the usual with a lower price, they�d think of it as suspicious</p><p>It will be a problem if they misunderstand the cut in price.</p><p>The regular price of our products is calculated with the cost and earnings in mind.</p><p>


 If a customer were to ask, why is it cheaper today? Then we can just answer Yoshida-kun failed on that one</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 There are two things I�d like you to understand. The first one is that you must profit from what you do. This is your bakery</p><p>I can�t just dispose of it because I failed.</p><p>


 And as for the other one, you must sell the same quality products</p><p>Same quality.</p><p>


 There are people who are looking forward to the tasty version of this product. Therefore, you mustn�t think of lowering quality without thinking. Especially when you�re selling them</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Therefore, don�t try this again. If you want to test something, then do it with items we�re not selling</p><p>Selling the failed products for 50-yen cheaper is a punishment for me.</p><p>


 Yeah got it. Tell everyone that I failed on making this one 

 Yes, you must feel embarrassed about it. And, don�t repeat the same mistake. That�s how you become a professional</p><p>Be ashamed and be better.</p><p>That�s why it�s okay.</p><p>


 The idea isn�t to blame, but the part where you tried it now. That�s all</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s smiling, but her eyes show strictness.</p><p>


 You�re right. Sorry</p><p>I shouldn�t just make changes because I had an idea on site.</p><p>


 You�re used to making pastries, aren�t you? That also includes selling off the ones you made. Because of that, you do stunts like this without thinking.</p><p>I was thinking of altering my daily work, thinking that it�ll get better, but,</p><p>I can�t change things that simply.</p><p>We�re selling these products to people.</p><p>


 Ojou-sama scolded me for the same thing back then</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Right, this is also Katsuko-nee�s first time selling in a bakery.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Everything is a trade, that�s the basics of business. When you think that you�re accustomed to it, then you must warn yourself. The thoughts This is like me, or I�d do this if it were me needs to be put away Katsuko-nee is talking about her experience during her time as a prostitute.</p><p>Katsuko-nee was like me just now.</p><p>Once you get used to the job, you�ll try to alter it for yourself and fail at it.</p><p>Or maybe, Minaho-neesan scolded her before Katsuko-nee failed.</p><p>I guess that happened too.</p><p>


 You�re still just at the entrance of pastry making, and so you should master the techniques to create varieties 

 Right 

 Besides, we already have those with the method you came up with 

 Huh? 

 Have you thought that someone else came up with this idea other than yourself?</p><p>Well.</p><p>I just have the idea, and someone�s already done it.</p><p>


 This is a lesson. That�s why feel the embarrassment for today 

 That�s right, Don�t forget that</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 I won�t forget what I�ve done back then either</p><p>I shouldn�t ask what she did.</p><p>


 It�s necessary to learn and remember that embarrassment! People who just laugh it off and repeat the same mistakes all the time, exist too</p><p>Nei shows her face inside the bakery and said with a smile.</p><p>


 That�s right, there are many people who move forward without taking the shame to their heart</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>I must engrave this.</p><p>


 Hey, it�s the chime already! Yo-chan, you need to move three times faster now! 

 Ah, yeah</p><p>I move around faster.</p><p>Katsuko-nee also helped out.</p><p>


 Be gentle, even when you�re in a hurry 

 Roger that, Katsuko-nee</p><p>Ai�s mother and Koyomi-chan stare at me while I work.</p><p>What?</p><p>Luna and Yukino are also watching, but they have a different temperature.</p><p>Luna�s gaze has the warmth of the family, but,</p><p>Ai�s mother and Koyomi-chan�s eyes.</p><p>I think it�s a cold gaze, trying to measure me.</p><p>


 Hey, Yo-chan, don�t think of anything unnecessary for now! 

 That�s right, concentrate on your job! 

 Right!</p><p>I shouldn�t.</p><p>I�ll concentrate on my work for now.</p><p>


 That�s 270 yen 

 Thanks, see you again 

 Yeah, two of this? Got it 

 Don�t cut in the line! Go to the back!</p><p>The lunch break battle has started.</p><p>As usual, Katsuko-nee, Kana-senpai, and Nei stand in the front first.</p><p>Edie�s watching the line.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun left-pad has only 13 and 9 left. 

 Got it, I�ll start up the second batch with those two!</p><p>Megu makes a round trip from the counter back to the bakeshop and cleans up.</p><p>


 Wow, that�s a lot of trouble</p><p>Yukino�s the only one eating up her lunch box inside.</p><p>Ai�s mother and Koyomi-chan.</p><p>After the second batch is baked and the counter could take a break, everyone will eat lunch in turns, and the two of them will do it together with Ai.</p><p>They�re not doing anything in this busy moment.</p><p>


 Ai.</p><p>Ai�s mother is watching the storefront through the laptop Katsuko-nee brought.</p><p>I don�t think we can show Ai�s mother and Koyomi-chan to the students in the cafeteria.</p><p>We can�t explain why are a parent and a 12-year-old girl are with us.</p><p>Even so, our bakery and the counter area is separated with just one wall.I mean, the door�s open, and so you can hear the voice of the sellers.</p><p>


 Ah, that�s 480 yen 

 uu, two of them is 370 yen</p><p>As usual, Ai only sits next to Nei and does the calculations.</p><p>She was nervous after knowing that her mother is in the bakery, but.</p><p>As soon as the work started, she�s focused on calculations.</p><p>We discovered that she has this much concentration just recently.</p><p>People aren�t just what they seem.</p><p>The first impressions are never correct.</p><p>


 Okay, the second batch is coming! 

 Okay!</p><p>I take out the pads from the oven and line them up.</p><p>Megu, Edie, and Nei come in to take them.</p><p>I bake the next group while at it.</p><p>


 Okay, the second batch is baked! 

 These are great as desserts after the meal! Come here and buy it! 

 It�s freshly baked.</p><p>It�s already about 12:30 in the afternoon.</p><p>Students who ate lunch in their classrooms come over to buy sweet pastries.</p><p>The number of customers isn�t as much compared during the lunch break, but still.</p><p>Customers keep on coming.</p><p>


 Okay, Kana-chan, Ai-chan, you girls can take a break</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Ai always takes a break together with Nei and Kana-senpai.</p><p>If it�s Megu or Edie, Ai feels nervous.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s go, Ai 

 uu, okay</p><p>The two return to the bakery.</p><p>


 Now then, please eat lunch too</p><p>Kana-senpai brings out lunch boxes for them, including Ai�s mother and Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 This is my first time meeting this girl, Nobu?</p><p>Oh, it�s her first time seeing Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 Koyomi-chan is our cousin</p><p>Luna explains.</p><p>


 Hmm, I see. Then, I�m just asking. 

 Unfortunately, even this idiot won�t lay his hand on her</p><p>Yukino smiled wryly.</p><p>


 Looks like even demons like this man don�t get excited with this flat girl 

 Well, I guess. What�s your age? Are you in fourth grade?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>


 Koyomi-chan is at the same age as Agnes-chan and me</p><p>Luna replies since Koyomi-chan stays silent.</p><p>


 Oh? I think it�s right within Nobu�s appetite? Come here. Ai, what are you doing over there?</p><p>Ai�s distancing herself from her mother.</p><p>


 uhm</p><p>Ai�s mother looks confused too. She doesn�t know what to say to her daughter.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>


 Ai, take this</p><p>I hand her a piece of bread from the pad.</p><p>It�s a freshly baked from the oven.</p><p>This one has a bad shape.</p><p>This is something we don�t intend to sell from the start.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Ai looks at the bread in surprise.</p><p>


 Hand it to your mother</p><p>Ai looked at me and nodded.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 uhm, mama</p><p>Ai hands the bread to her mother.</p><p>


 ai?</p><p>The mother touches the freshly baked bread.</p><p>


 this.You see, i made this</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>Chapter 824 � Sex Kingdom  Crosselling</p><p>Chapter 824. Sex Kingdom  Crosselling</p><p>


 please eat this, Mama</p><p>Ai hands out the pastry she made to her mother.</p><p>Yesterday, when we decided to bring Ai�s mother here, I had Ai make a piece of bread while her mother�s not watching.</p><p>That said, I made the dough, and Ai only shaped it up.</p><p>Then, I placed that together with the second batch of products.</p><p>It has the same materials, composition, fermentation, and process as the other bread.</p><p>And so, the taste shouldn�t be different.</p><p>It�s just that Ai�s bread has uneven shape, it looks terrible.</p><p>It doesn�t have the quality to be placed in the counter.</p><p>Katsuko-nee won�t allow that.</p><p>


 Ai did this?</p><p>Ai�s mother is surprised.</p><p>


 Mama, I want you to eat this</p><p>Ai speaks in a small voice.</p><p>That�s right, Ai made that for her mother.</p><p>Ai�s mother stares at the bread.</p><p>She pinched a piece.</p><p>She stuffs it in her mouth.</p><p>


 Yes. That is bread. It tastes like bread 

 Because it is bread</p><p>What�s with that conversation?</p><p>Why is this mother not lying, saying that it�s delicious, at least?</p><p>


 I can�t believe that Ai made something</p><p>Ai�s mother was overprotective of her daughter.</p><p>She purposely made Ai to a girl who can�t do anything.</p><p>Turning her daughter to a dependent one.</p><p>


 ai can�t do anything like Mama, but</p><p>Ai speaks in a small voice.</p><p>


 Mama�s amazing. You can do anything. You became skilled in making the bread just like others</p><p>Ever since Ai�s mother came to the mansion, she helps out Agnes, Mana, and Ruriko in making the 50-yen cheaper pastries.</p><p>I mean, she�s asked to help out.</p><p>That also includes Luna and Koyomi-chan, who are in this room right now.</p><p>AI�s mother always helps out when we�re making bread to have her mingle with the younger girls.</p><p>


 ai could do it well, cleanly, and yet, Mama�s skilled with it</p><p>Ai watched her mother help out the other girls make bread through the hidden cameras.</p><p>If they were in the same room, these two would be overly conscious of each other that it gets them nervous.</p><p>


 Mama took lessons on how to make bread back when she was a student</p><p>Ai�s mother replies.</p><p>


 I see. Ai didn�t know</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 Ai thought that Mama can do anything, but never wondered how you can do it smoothly. I figured that it�s natural for Mama to be able to do anything 

 I see. Mama, Mama, studied a lot, and people taught me, that�s why I can do it</p><p>The mother and daughter talk with a tense atmosphere.</p><p>


 Mama�s amazing. But, Ai couldn�t do it smoothly</p><p>Ai looks down.</p><p>


 I couldn�t make it like Mama did</p><p>She looks at the bread she made sadly.</p><p>


 What are you talking about? This is your first time, isn�t it? Everyone�s like this at their first time</p><p>Kana-senpai pinched from the Ai�s bread and eats it.</p><p>


 Yeah, that�s delicious. You�ll get used to it. Practice it. You�ll get better in time, Ai!</p><p>Kana-senpai encourages her, but Ai.</p><p>


 Ai won�t get better at this</p><p>She said with a dark face.</p><p>


 Huh? Why? Everyone gets better at something when they want to 

 But, Ai is like this</p><p>Ai�s voice show seriousness.</p><p>


 Ai won�t be able to do it. Ai is that kind of person</p><p>It�s deeply ingrained inside Ai.</p><p>


 Ai can�t do anything by herself</p><p>Ai has been raised as a girl who can�t do anything from childhood.</p><p>


 Mrs. Kiyohara, that�s the result of your upbringing</p><p>Edie returns to the bakery and tells Ai�s mother.</p><p>Actually, it should be Katsuko-nee, an adult who should be talking about it, but.</p><p>Katsuko-nee can�t get away from the storefront right now.</p><p>Nei and Megu are helping her out.</p><p>


 Your daughter is now filled with insecurities 

 i.</p><p>Ai�s mother speaks in sorrow.</p><p>


 I didn�t want to raise my child with that intention</p><p>She looks at her beloved daughter with a heartbroken look.</p><p>


 I just wanted to keep her safe.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Really? I don�t think that�s the case</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 I�ve been with this girl for only a few days, but I never saw her smile at least once. She always shows a face that her stomach hurts. Her eyebrows are merging together. Her face says I want to die That�s right, I never saw Ai smile.

 And then, hearing the story just now, Usually, when she�s with her mother, she looks slightly relieved. She�s timid, thinking that her mother might scold her, see? She can�t be fully at ease with you, her mother. And what was that? You want to protect your daughter? Aren�t you also one of the causes of this girl�s fear? 

 i�m scaring Ai? 

 Be honest with us, Auntie, did you see your daughter smile before?</p><p>Yukino interrogates, Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 ai, my girl is serious 

 Huh? What the hell? Are you saying that she can�t smile because she�s serious? Can�t she just smile? 

 Yukino, calm down</p><p>Edie stops Yukino.</p><p>


 Mrs. Kiyohara, I�ve been observing not just your daughter but you as well for the past few days, but excuse my impoliteness but, you�re just like your daughter, you spend your daily life without smiling at all. Maybe, it has been like that since you were young?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Ai�s mother matured as a person who doesn�t smile?</p><p>


 in our house, nobody is laughing because of the lack of sincerity</p><p>Ai�s mother said.</p><p>


 Right. When you were at your house, I thought that everything indoors was too clean and tidy</p><p>Edie�s right.</p><p>Ai�s house looks strange.</p><p>Ai�s mother cleans everything up thoroughly.</p><p>Everything inside the house is assembled to Ai�s mother�s taste.</p><p>


 someone like you have no right to complain about our house</p><p>Ai�s mother replies in pain.</p><p>Yeah, having a much younger girl, who�s an American who speaks in strange Japanese, gives her opinion gets her mad.</p><p>However, Ai�s mother is bound with Yomi�s Miko power, her absolute obedience is carved in her heart.</p><p>Furthermore, she�ll show submission to us when we order her.</p><p>If we were to tell her, blindly accept us Or Believe in us, then her mind will stop to think and follow our orders.</p><p>That�s why we had their bodies tied up, but let them have their idea of their daily life, and their thoughts remain.</p><p>We won�t take away their free will.</p><p>


 Well, yeah. But, the parent who doesn�t laugh creates a daughter who doesn�t laugh. It�s a tragedy. It�s a chain of sorrow</p><p>Edie said with composure.</p><p>


 What do you mean sorrow? 

 A life without a smile is a tasteless life. Colorless. There�s no contention to living</p><p>Edie doesn�t budge an inch.</p><p>


 Miss Kiyohara, you�re someone who wants everything to be tidy. I understood that from watching you make bread. You do what the recipe tells you. Therefore, you can make it taste just how the recipe said. But, the food you make will never be better than the recipe. You�re lacking the imagination of making things yourself or changing anything to make it better. Also, you don�t think of pleasing the person that will eat the food you make Edie said.

 You�re in control of your daughter, but that�s what you want to show your daughter. By making your daughter dependent on you, you established a reason for living. In short, it�s for your sake. Not for your daughter. You don�t care about your daughter at all  Don�t say things your own way when you don�t� know anything!</p><p>Ai�s mother glared at Edie.</p><p>


 No, Edie-san�s right</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 For the past few days, you weren�t able to make contact with Ai-san that much, and so, you keep on approaching Agnes-chan, Koyomi-chan, or me. You look kind to us, but that�s not what you want, you want to become our guardian, don�t you? You only want the name, you don�t think about us at all Luna said. Koyomi-chan looks at Ai�s mother with a sad face.

 no, I genuinely feel sorry for you girls 

 Sorry? For us? 

 that�s right! You were staying in that strange mansion, shut-in, and forced to do shameless things, I felt sorry for you 

 We�re not</p><p>Koyomi said with a small voice.</p><p>


 I�m not pitiful</p><p>Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 but, someone had to be your mother! I.</p><p>Ai�s mother and Koyomi-chan have been drawn to each other for the past few days.</p><p>The mother, who had her beloved daughter, who she wants to stay as a child forever, is taken away.</p><p>And the young girl who just lost her mother.</p><p>But, that connection just snapped off.</p><p>


 But, you�re not my mother</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>


 You�re different. A stranger 

 What are you talking about? It�s strange that they�re forcing a small girl like you to do things like that! It�s wrong!</p><p>I.</p><p>


 It may be wrong, but that�s how we live. It�s inevitable</p><p>Koyomi-chan looks at me.</p><p>


 I had a mother, well, she�s still alive, but she�s gone for me. I had a mother, but she�s never there for me, and so, I don�t understand what a mother should be, a family should be. I don�t honestly know any of those That�s the life I lived.

 What are you talking about?</p><p>Ai�s mother looks at me with a confused face.</p><p>


 You don�t know anything about me. Similarly, I don�t know anything about you. Nobody knows life other than themselves</p><p>Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 I don�t know how Koyomi-chan feels right now. My mother didn�t die like how Koyomi-chan�s mother did. Besides, I don�t know what kind of mother Kiyomi-san is to Koyomi-chan. Therefore, I can�t help her Koyomi-chan stares at me.

 But, we met by chance. And for now, Koyomi-chan has no other choice but to be with us. You do understand that, don�t you?</p><p>Those with the shrine maidens� blood from Takakura shrine.</p><p>They�re under Kuromori house�s protection.</p><p>That�s not only because Jii-chan made his promise.</p><p>To protect the Takakura sisters and Koyomi-chan, those who have Miko powers from abuse,</p><p>Koyomi-chan had to live together with Tsukiko and the two.</p><p>


 I know. We need to have the same Master.</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-san and the two chose you, and so I had to do the same 

 Wait, what are you talking about?</p><p>Ai�s mother is surprised.</p><p>


 Wait, what are you planning to do with this girl?</p><p>Then, Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 Sorry. Auntie, you won�t understand</p><p>Ordinary people mustn�t know about the shrine maidens.</p><p>


 koyomi-san?</p><p>Ai�s mother, who thought that she made a bond with Koyomi-chan, is in shock.</p><p>


 yeah, Mama doesn�t understand.</p><p>Ai?</p><p>


 ai, recently, Ai found something by herself</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 that�s sex.</p><p>The mother�s startled with what her daughter said.</p><p>


 what foolishness are you talking about? 

 Ai, i�m not good at sex yet, I know that, but, auu</p><p>Ai�s doing her best to squeeze out her words.</p><p>


 Ai, do your best 

 Take it slowly, speak out your feelings</p><p>Kana-senpai and I cheer on Ai.</p><p>


 you see, Ai.I�ve had sex with yoshida-kun every day recently. Ah, I guess it was rape.err. 

 Don�t mind it. Either way, sex, and rape have the same meaning for that idiot</p><p>Yukino speaks loathsomely.</p><p>


 Oh, I get that. It�s been like that with me back then</p><p>Kana-senpai?</p><p>


 In the end, Darling�s overflowing with love that it�s spilling out. He�s head-over-heels in love with every one of us</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>


 i, I don�t know much about it yet.like, why am I doing it.or why do I have to do something so embarrassing, but. 

 You don�t have to, we�ll report them to the police once this hypnotism is done. Death penalty to him. I�ll make sure that it�s death penalty</p><p>Ai�s mother glared at me.</p><p>Although, I think that the sin of taking her daughter away is much heavier than raping Ai for her.</p><p>She hates me so much that she wants to pass the death penalty on me.</p><p>


 Clam down, auntie. Please quiet down for a while</p><p>Luna uses her power.</p><p>Ai�s mother�s emotions come to a halt before it explodes.</p><p>


 uu 

 That�s right, please listen to what Ai-san has to say 

 Go on, continue speaking Ai</p><p>Kana-senpai urges Ai.</p><p>


 this man.Yoshida-kun, when having sex.no, when he�s raping me, it feels strange</p><p>Ai responds.</p><p>


 Strange? You mean your body?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks, Ai.</p><p>


 uhm, that�s not it.</p><p>She looks at me, bashfully.</p><p>


 Uhm, when it�s over, when Yoshida-kun pours it inside Ai.Yoshida-kun does it all the time. 

 Well, he does that with everyone. He�s a creampie idiot</p><p>Yukino, who got pregnant as a result, touches her stomach.</p><p>


 at that time, Yoshida-kun looks like he�s feeling so much pleasure. Then, every time, when it�s over. He says, That felt good, Ai, thanks. And he smiles. And then he hugs Ai tightly, pat Ai�s head. Then, praising Ai for a while, saying that it feels good to have sex with Ai. 

 Yeah, Nobu�s like that 

 This idiot does that with everyone 

 But, Nii-san doesn�t speak flatteries. He seriously thinks that way 

 He�s always thankful after having sex with us</p><p>I.</p><p>


 But, I.Yoshida-kun�s truly happy with Ai all the time. 

 Well, he�s perfectly honest in that regard, so I guess he�s satisfied with your body?</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Therefore, Ai, I feel like I�m doing something right all the time</p><p>Good thing?</p><p>


 I actually don�t want it. I�m raped, and yet, Yoshida-kun�s happy with Ai�s body, somehow, I was useful to Yoshida-kun.</p><p>Ai blushes.</p><p>


 Sex.no, it�s rape, but it�s the only thing that Ai did well.</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Ai, you seem to be misunderstanding a few things</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 First, you�ll grow better in sex. Ai will feel pleasure too. The world of sex is vast and deep. We just made it through the entrance, so look forward to it. And so, I want to please Ai as much as possible in that one year  yoshida-kun?</p><p>Ai looks at me.</p><p>


 Well, I mean, I�m also enjoying it. Together with Ai.No, not just the two of us, but with everyone. Sex is fun. I mean, it�s a waste not to enjoy it 

 Uhm, that�s not it.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 i wanted to ask this before but, why one year?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 What happens to Ai after a year?</p><p>AI looks at me worriedly.</p><p>


 is Yoshida-kun going to throw me away? Is that it?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Don�t worry. That�s not it</p><p>Oh, Ai.</p><p>She�s in the process of accepting us.</p><p>That�s why she�s afraid of what�s after that one year.</p><p>


 You�re to decide what to do after one year</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Would you like to part from us or stay with us? Maybe, you want to date some other guy. That�s for you to decide 

 i.</p><p>Ai looks down.</p><p>


 I can�t think for myself, can�t decide for myself 

 That�s not true</p><p>I said with a smile.</p><p>I take the bread from Ai.</p><p>


 I�m sure that Ai will get better in making this 

 i can�t.After all, I�m.</p><p>Ai shows a gloomy expression.</p><p>


 ai, it�s me after all.I�m a useless girl.a girl who can�t do anything 

 I�m telling you it�s going to be okay, we�ll teach you until you can do it, we�ll be with you until you can 

 it�s impossible. Ai.</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 Ai can�t put effort into anything. I don�t have the talent to work hard on anything. I�m a girl who can�t do anything</p><p>She trembles.</p><p>


 I think, sex, rape is the only one I�m useful in. Ai really is a useless girl</p><p>Then you can become a prostitute.</p><p>You can�t become a sex slave with that.</p><p>


 I won�t let that happen</p><p>I tell Ai.</p><p>


 Be it in the bakery, in your daily life, and, well, in sex, you will do things yourself, and think of your future, we�ll monitor, guide, and make sure that you can do things yourself, Ai 

 That�s impossible! 

 It�s not! You�re not alone, Ai. We�re all here for you!</p><p>Me and my family.</p><p>


 I mean, you�ll do it over and over again until you can do it by yourself. I�m a persistent man so get yourself ready</p><p>I keep my smile.</p><p>


 That�s the reason why we need a year for you 

 Yoshida-kun? 

 You�ll be with us for a year, even if you don�t want it. That�s an order, Ai</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 uu, if it�s an order, then I can�t help it, but.</p><p>She looks at me, worriedly.</p><p>


 I really am useless, that I won�t become the girl Yoshida-kun wants me to be in one year</p><p>Haa.</p><p>She�s thinking negatively.</p><p>


 Yeah, if you were still useless in a year, then I�ll extend it for another. We�ll train Ai for another year 

 What if it still doesn�t work? 

 Then I�ll get just another year!</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 but, Ai might still be useless forever 

 Don�t worry about that, we�ll look after you until you can do things on your own, I won�t abandon you halfway 

 uu, really?</p><p>Yukino sighed loudly.</p><p>


 He�s not lying. He always keeps his promises. What an idiot 

 Auu</p><p>Yukino said. Ai trembled.</p><p>


 Anyway, we�ll push you until you become independent as soon as possible. And when you become a strong woman who can do things by herself, then you�re free. You can live the way you want to do. You�ll have enough strength to do that I said.

 What a stupid guy. You�re saying that you�re letting her go after taking care of her? What the hell�s that?</p><p>Yukino asks me.</p><p>


 Why not? That�s very much like him, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s laughing.</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 uu, I don�t know, why are you doing this Yoshida-kun? 

 What do you not understand? 

 Yoshida-kun, I thought you liked me? If you love me, then shouldn�t you want me to stay by your side all the time? Why are you not ordering me? Controlling me? Turning me to a slave who does what you ask?</p><p>That is Ai�s relationship with her mother.</p><p>She doesn�t know a relationship without dependence.</p><p>


 I like Ai. That�s why I want you to become independent 

 uu, I don�t get it</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 You don�t have to</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Look at Darling�s face. He�s smiling gently. Look into his eyes. It shows earnestness</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 What�s left is for Ai to determine whether you trust Darling or not!</p><p>Chapter 825 � Sex Kingdom  Crosselling Part 2</p><p>Chapter 825. Sex Kingdom  Crosselling Part 2</p><p>


 You all are crazy! Insane!</p><p>Ai�s mother looks at us and mutters.</p><p>


 Ai and I, my daughter was living in peace, in happiness, and yet, you intruded our home and messed us up</p><p>I can see the flames of anger in her eyes.</p><p>


 Ai has become crazy because of you people doing what you want with her. Oh, my poor Ai 

 mama, i. 

 It was too soon for Ai to have sex. Ai didn�t have to know all this. Despite that, aah. My child can�t return to a pure child anymore. What should I do? aah! Why did this happen!</p><p>Ai�s mother faces Koyomi-chan.</p><p>That isn�t a plea from Ai�s mother about her misfortune towards Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Ai�s mother thinks that she and Koyomi-chan are the only decent people in this room.</p><p>She knows that everyone, including Luna, has a sexual relationship with me.</p><p>Koyomi-chan�s the only one not participating in such activities.</p><p>


 Auntie will protect you! I�ll be sure to keep you away from the hands of these devils!</p><p>She grasps Koyomi-chan�s hand.</p><p>However, Koyomi-chan stares at Ai�s mother, expressionlessly.</p><p>


 Do you know the movie Alien 2?</p><p>Edie asks.</p><p>


 Ripley�s surrounded by aliens, desperately trying to survive to protect a small girl. Ripley desperately fights to protect the girl. Then, that girl is holding a little doll. And the girl wants to preserve the doll she�s keeping from the aliens. In short, the girl�s trying her best to survive to protect the doll.Ripley fights off the aliens despite her trauma because she wants to protect the girl. But, on the contrary, the doll and the girl were subjects that need protection, and so they have to do their best. People are weak, and thus, they feel despair right away when they�re alone That movie was entertaining to see a two-fold dependence structure Err.</p><p>Why are we discussing Alien 2 now?</p><p>


 Alien 2 had that story, but in Alien 3, David Fincher is such an idiot because the girl who survived got killed. It�ll get bad reception naturally</p><p>What�s Alien 3?</p><p>


 Therefore, I know that you shouldn�t do it like David Fincher</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>


 It means, doesn�t corner Ai�s mother too hard</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Oh, that�s it.</p><p>Ai�s mother dotes on Ai that she fabricated a bond with her daughter by having the child depend on her.</p><p>However, I took Ai away from her, and now, Ai depends not on her but me.</p><p>That beloved daughter of hers can no longer return to the pure girl she wants her to be.</p><p>Therefore, she now tries to dote on Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Just like how the protagonist of Alien 2 who didn�t despair because she has a girl to protect.</p><p>Ai�s mother needs a pure daughter that relies on her.</p><p>If she doesn�t have that someone.</p><p>Her heart will collapse, and it might cripple her.</p><p>


 But we can�t leave Koyomi-chan to Ai�s mother, right?</p><p>She�ll raise another girl who can�t do anything by herself, just like Ai.</p><p>Besides.</p><p>Looking at Koyomi-chan�s state since coming to the mansion.</p><p>This girl will not entrust everything to Ai�s mother.</p><p>Koyomi-chan�s still a young girl, but she holds individuality.</p><p>She�s docile and never speaks anything selfish. I mean, she hardly talks to anyone but her cousins.</p><p>She�s just watching us all in silence.</p><p>Her eyes show calm.</p><p>She�s not washed by fate, but instead, she looks at the situation and thinks earnestly on how she can live through the flow.</p><p>She knows that depending on Ai�s mother isn�t for the better.</p><p>


 That�s not it, Nii-san</p><p>Huh, Luna?</p><p>


 Edie-san�s not talking about Nii-san but KOyomi-chan</p><p>Alien 2�s example is Koyomi-chan?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>I see. If Koyomi-chan were to refuse Ai�s mother right now.</p><p>If she were to push Ai�s mother away.</p><p>Ai�s mother will sink in despair.</p><p>


 I mean, I think you should hold down your power, Koyomi-chan</p><p>Luna smiles.</p><p>what?</p><p>


 Right, I think that�s enough on testing out Darling and us</p><p>Luna and Edie said.</p><p>


 If you don�t loosen up that tense string, it�ll cut off</p><p>Edie comes in the bakery.</p><p>She must�ve sensed that the room is tense.</p><p>


 It�s been odd that you were suddenly excited for the past few days when Ai�s mom came over</p><p>Koyomi-chan�s induced AI�s mother to release all the pent up an ill will?</p><p>She used her Miko power?</p><p>Really?</p><p>


 Also, My grandma told me this, people don�t change when they�re adults That includes their way of thinking and how they do things</p><p>Edie looks at Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 Koyomi-chan�s still young, but she has enough experience to have a world view as much as Ai�s mother, an adult. You can�t overturn it that easily. It will only happen when war or a great catastrophe happens Koyomi-chan looks at Edie sadly.

 Can we not save her?</p><p>She speaks in a small voice.</p><p>


 Not with Koyomi at least</p><p>Edie replies with a smile.</p><p>


 You may have that power, but you lack in experience 

 But. 

 It�s impossible for me either. Darling, adults need adults to deal with them. If Minaho, Katsuko, or Nagisa can�t� do it, then we need someone older. And we still don�t know whether those people can fix it either Edie�s answer made Koyomi-chan feel down.</p><p>Koyomi-chan wanted to save Ai�s mother.</p><p>Somewhere in her heart is a mass of string entangled.</p><p>


 That�s right. We can read people�s minds, but we don�t understand, why did they become like this. Isn�t that true for you too, Koyomi-chan?</p><p>Koyomi-chan can read people�s minds and memories.</p><p>Therefore, she knows how Ai�s mother is like this.</p><p>Marrying a man she doesn�t love when she�s conceiving a child from another man.</p><p>Doting on her daughter and concentrating on the details of her life.</p><p>But she doesn�t know why.</p><p>Koyomi-chan is still a 12-year-old girl.</p><p>She doesn�t have any experience in romance, and she saw only her parent�s relationship in marriage.</p><p>Then,</p><p>Kiyomi-san�s relationship with her husband wasn�t normal, either.</p><p>The Takakura shrine maidens� blood and power are tied up with the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>


 It can�t be helped. Koyomi�s power isn�t omnipotent</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Their Miko power may be potent, but a 12-year-old girl can�t do anything on a distorted mind of an adult woman.</p><p>If they were to use their power poorly, then it might cause a collapse.</p><p>


 And you�ll become like your mother</p><p>Kiyomi-san was affected by the wave of despair from Tsukiko�s mother and committed suicide.</p><p>


 uu</p><p>Luna embraces the back of the trembling Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 It�s okay. We�re here for you</p><p>She embraces her cousin tightly.</p><p>


 That�s right. We�re here for you, also.</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Koyomi-chan�s power can�t do anything about it, but you still have a lot that you can do by yourself</p><p>Koyomi-chan looks at Edie in surprise.</p><p>


 You can�t fix it, but you can heal her</p><p>Heal, not fix.</p><p>Ai�s mother�s distorted heart.</p><p>


 Therefore, you must take care of it, so it doesn�t break 

 Koyomi-chan�s unease and hopelessness are going through. Therefore.</p><p>Luna says.</p><p>


 Edie-san, you�re misunderstanding. Koyomi-chan isn�t giving Nii-san a test. It just happened</p><p>Maybe, Koyomi-chan got Ai�s mother excited on purpose.</p><p>Koyomi-chan�s unease radiates to Ai�s mother�s heart.</p><p>Then, Ai�s mother got excited all at once.</p><p>


 Koyomi-chan, you see.</p><p>I try to find the words to say.</p><p>


 I don�t think you�ll trust me when I say it, but it�s better than left unsaid, so.</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I, we do think of Koyomi-chan as our family.</p><p>I looked into Koyomi-chan�s eyes and said.</p><p>


 What I mean by that is.no matter what happens from now on until forever, even after we die, we�re family</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Koyomi-chan�s staring at me.</p><p>


 I don�t want anything from Koyomi-chan in particular. You don�t have to do it with me. Don�t mind what Agnes tells you. Anyway, our house is Koyomi-chan�s house. I mean, you can stay over there for as long as you want. And, well, I think it�s impossible right now, but after a few years, when the situation becomes better, you can part from us when you�re at the age where you can live by yourself. It�s all for you to decide. We�re not forcing you Was I able to convey it smoothly?</p><p>Did my feelings reach her?</p><p>


 But, we�re family. Even if Koyomi-chan were to part from us, live far away, we�re still family. We will always be.</p><p>Argh, this is frustrating.</p><p>I can�t get it right.</p><p>


 What about being a family?</p><p>Koyomi-chan asks.</p><p>


 Is it a good thing for me?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 You won�t be lonely anymore</p><p>I declared.</p><p>


 If you have a family, and with this much members, wherever you are in the world, even if you get yourself in a spaceship and head to Jupiter, you won�t be lonely 

 It is lonely to be alone in the world</p><p>Koyomi-chan looks at me and mutters.</p><p>


 It won�t! You won�t be lonely even when you�re alone, that�s because you have a family</p><p>I declare adamantly.</p><p>


 That�s stupid. You�re all mad. You all got some loose screws</p><p>Ai�s mother speaks calmly.</p><p>Luna�s been holding her down, so she doesn�t scream since earlier, but.</p><p>Ai�s mother starting to mutter words means.</p><p>That means Koyomi-chan�s distrust is spreading to her.</p><p>The two are linked.</p><p>


 What part do you not believe?</p><p>I ask her directly.</p><p>


 That�s, uhm, it�s inconsistent</p><p>Koyomi-chan replies.</p><p>


 What inconsistent? 

 You forced Ai-san to do what you want until she can stand on her own and yet, you�re telling me to be free</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Koyomi has some restrictions too. You�ll have to stay with us until the movement from the Kansai people slows down. Besides, Kouzuki SS will be with you no matter where you go</p><p>Edie�s right. Koyomi-chan also has the Miko power, and so she needs a constant watch, so the people from the underground don�t make contact with her.</p><p>


 I understand that, but something�s different. His feelings towards Ai-san and me are different in color</p><p>Koyomi-chan read my mind and sensed it as such.</p><p>


 It�s different with me. It�s different when with Agnes-chan and Luna-chan. You look at me with a different thought</p><p>I.</p><p>


 That�s obvious. This idiot still hasn�t done it with you, has he?</p><p>Yukino speaks.</p><p>


 I mean, this guy�s indiscriminate, but I don�t think that he�s going to attack young girls like you. I�m relieved. I don�t know what to do if he was a genuine pedophile. If he were trash, who try to shove his dick on women, even if they were crying, weeping.even if it tears their body, creating severe injuries, then I�d stab him with a knife, and kill Megumi as well No, why are you going to kill Megu, not yourself?

 You know, I still have this job left for me</p><p>Yukino pats her abdomen.</p><p>


 Dying alone is sad that you might become a ghost. That�s why I thought of sending Megumi together with you. Be grateful, okay?</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 Anyway, Koyomi-chan, was it? You�re still small, so it can�t be helped</p><p>Yukino tells Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 Don�t expect from other people, especially from men. They�re different from you. They won�t move as you expect them, and they don�t think the same as you</p><p>Yukino nods at herself.</p><p>


 Men are animals. I mean, all humans are animals. They don�t use reason, they don�t move with their head. They use their skin, their senses to live</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 This idiot is a man. Furthermore, he�s a beast with endless lust who will impregnate all the cute girls in his way</p><p>i.</p><p>


 But you see, this idiot also is filled with care. He never thinks of grabbing pleasure only for himself. To him, sex is an act of a man and a woman, doing it together. That means he wants the woman to feel the same pleasure. He�s that kind of idiot. Then, he doesn�t just want to know the girl in sex, he wants to know everything. It�s not about taking control of you once he knows it all. Anyway, he wants to know about his partners and try to make the girl happy, even for a bit is that so?

 Do you know why he�s doing that?</p><p>I don�t.</p><p>She�s talking about me, though.</p><p>


 If women are happy, that means they can have fun in sex without showing any unease, right? In the end, his head is filled with nothing but sex. He loves sex, flirting with women, and feeling the pleasure together. And that�s the only reason why he devotes himself to his partners!</p><p>Yukino!</p><p>


 That�s why, you think that this idiot treasures Ai and the other girls compared to you, right? He just said that he�s going to look after Ai until she becomes independent, she becomes happy. As for you, he says You�re free to do whatever you want, as if he�s pushing you away Is that how Koyomi-chan sees it?

 But, it can�t be helped. He�s gentle to the women who he had sex with, women who he touched their skin. He sees them as a partner in life where he can intervene, stir up, and knead all he wants. They�re his women, after all. Their life will be with him forever Koyomi-chan listens to what Yukino�s saying.

 But, you�re not someone he�d like to have sex with yet. He doesn�t want to step into your life. He�s limited because he can�t� intrude. That�s why his approach is different compared to the other girls. That�s all  Then, what should I do?</p><p>Koyomi-chan speaks in a low voice.</p><p>


 I don�t know, why would you ask me? For now, how about eating a lot and drinking milk, so your breasts and ass grow up? Ah, but you still might not enter his strike zone even if you grow up. After all, this idiot only goes for cute girls Yukino laughs.

 Besides, this idiot is delicate in odd parts. For example, when Megumi or I found a guy we like, and we say that we�re breaking up with him. He�ll allow it. Then, he still will give us favors for the rest of his life, but he�ll never ask to have sex ever again. This idiot thinks that he can�t have sex with anyone but his women. And if we tell him we don�t want to be his woman anymore, his dick would get limp! 

 Wait, really, Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at me.</p><p>


 You see, that idiot has a trauma where another man made a move on his woman before</p><p>Yukino looked at me.</p><p>I raped Yukino when she was dating Endou.</p><p>I forced her, again and again.</p><p>


 He regrets it. Therefore, he only does it with the woman he wants to be happy. If the woman finds a man that makes her happy, then he won�t be able to make a move. He won�t see you as a sex partner anymore Yukino says it triumphantly.

 That�s right. It�s easy to quit as Darling�s woman I don�t like you anymore. Please let me go and he will</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 But, I�ll never do that. I love Darling after all</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 Everyone�s the same. They all like how Darling�s fair like that. That�s why they won�t let go</p><p>Then, she looked at Ai.</p><p>


 Ai, Darling forced you to stay with him for a year, but if you don�t like it, then just say it. Darling will let Ai go. Oh, but you can�t use a light excuse, like your senior in the tennis club. If Ai were to find a man you want to spend the rest of your life for, then Darling will let you go. Furthermore, he�ll support you. We will assist you too. But that�s only when Ai�s serious Right.</p><p>If Ai were to find a serious partner in life.</p><p>I�ll let go of Ai.</p><p>I�ll never ask to have sex with her again.</p><p>


 With that said, well, you�re okay. Either way, you�ll get addicted to sex with him. After all, it�s that face and body. Geez</p><p>Yukino returns her gaze from Ai to Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 Okay, kept you waiting. Sorry that it got derailed. Anyway, this idiot is that kind of man. But, he�s filled with a sense of duty, and he keeps his promises. That means he�ll protect you. I mean, you should have a reason why you�re in danger if you�re not under someone�s protection, right?</p><p>The Miko power mustn�t be leaked outside.</p><p>


 Therefore, you don�t have to worry about anything for now. Take it easy. Just like me</p><p>Yukino smiled at Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 And, if you really want him to love you as much as he does for the girls and me, well, not that I recommend it, but you need to have your body grow up. Get some fat on your ass and breasts. Although, this guy also likes Michi, who�s a washboard Michi, Yukino�s calling you that!

 Become beautiful. Make it so that this idiot would want to have sex with you. So that he would want to touch your hair, your skin, your body</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Humans are animals. And animals are just males and females. This idiot is male. We�re females. That�s all</p><p>I�m the only male in our family.</p><p>


 You need to notice the animal inside you, that you�re a woman. When you do that, this idiot will see you as a woman. There�s nothing to hesitate about. He�s going to make you happy, after all.</p><p>Yukino smiles.</p><p>


 Human bodies are made to have sex 

  NO&#x3000;SEX&#xFF0C;NO&#x3000;</p><p>LIFE</p><p>  Right?</p><p>Edie said</p><p>Chapter 826 � Sex Kingdom  Crosselling Part 3</p><p>Chapter 826. Sex Kingdom  Crosselling Part 3</p><p>So that�s what the big-sisters said, but.</p><p>Luna speaks to Koyomi-chan.</p><p>There�s no need to rush, Koyomi-chan has no reason where you need to have sex with Nii-san</p><p>Koyomi-chan looks at her cousin.</p><p>Once you�ve done with Nii-san, then, Koyomi-chan will have a deeper relationship with us, hmm, I think they say sisters? That�s what will happen</p><p>Luna does her best in speaking.</p><p>Nii-san did mention that Koyomi-chan is family, but it�s on a close relative meaning. It�s different from the deep relationship of sisters by blood</p><p>Yes, that�s right</p><p>Edie nods.</p><p>And now, Yukino�s also a sister</p><p>Really now?</p><p>Yukino snorts her nose.</p><p>As for Agnes-chan, well, Koyomi-chan also saw Agnes-chan�s heart just like us.She�s a girl that needs a unique upbringing</p><p>Agnes is a child raised to become a sex slave for Shirasaka Sousuke�s pleasure.</p><p>It�s carved in her heart that she�s born to have sex with her father.</p><p>Therefore, I took over that father role on Agnes, and she thinks that having sex with me is the most important thing in her life.</p><p>She�s that kind of girl, and that�s the reason why Agnes-chan doesn�t want to get along with anyone but girls who are having sex with Nii-san</p><p>I understand that too</p><p>Koyomi-chan replies.</p><p>I knew it, she looks at people�s minds using her Miko power.</p><p>But, I can�t do it right now</p><p>Koyomi-chan looks at her small body.</p><p>No, that�s okay</p><p>I said.</p><p>You don�t need to force yourself, and we also want to fix Agnes� ideas little by little</p><p>She doesn�t open up to women I didn�t have sex with, but.</p><p>Agnes will enter school soon.</p><p>I want her to make lots of friends at school.</p><p>When that happens.</p><p>Agnes would ask me to rape all the girls she wants to be friends.</p><p>I want Agnes to learn how to get along with people without the mention of sex</p><p>Therefore, I think that Koyomi-chan deciding not to have sex with me yet is a good one.</p><p>If Agnes recognizes that Koyomi-chan is like that, and still get along with her, I think she can learn from it.</p><p>But, I.</p><p>Koyomi-chan?</p><p>I think I want to do it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Sex</p><p>The girl who�s late at growing up looks up at me.</p><p>Looking at the hearts of everyone living in the mansion, they all seem to feel that sex is something amazing</p><p>I see. Koyomi-chan was peeking through the minds of everyone in the mansion for the past few days.</p><p>Everyone feels that sex is pleasurable, that it makes them happy</p><p>The minds of the women who spent the night with me.</p><p>Nobody is displeased about having sex with you. Ai-san had accepted it before she noticed</p><p>Koyomi-chan looked at Ai.</p><p>This idiot surely makes it so pleasurable all the time</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>They even go to eat meals together. This idiot always says Delicious on anything he eats, right? That said, it doesn�t mean that he doesn�t have a taste, and he just thinks that all food is tasty. He checks the taste of each one, and when he finds it delicious, he says it, and it shows on his face. That�s what makes him look stupid though Do I make that kind of face?</p><p>Nii-san has a positive perspective. He finds what�s delicious in the food and eats them gladly</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>He doesn�t like the negative outlook where you nitpick somewhere as long as it�s not too bad. I mean, in Nii-san�s case, he�s only happy that he eats the food people he loves make</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That�s because I never had a meal with the family ever since Grandma died.</p><p>That�s the reason why I�m happy to eat warm meals.</p><p>All I eat back when Mother and Father were gone in the dark house is cold food.</p><p>That loneliness and tasteless food is something I�ll never forget.</p><p>Even now that I�m surrounded by my family and living in happiness.</p><p>Therefore, Katsuko, Maika, even Ruriko are the same. This idiot would react happily when someone in the group cooks for him, and that makes them want to improve in cooking. See? It makes them happy that the food they make tastes delicious Yukino, is that how you see it?</p><p>She hardly interacts with anyone other than Megu and Mana.</p><p>She�s always sitting on the table aloof, and yet.</p><p>In my house, Mama�s a food critic so the food she makes should be good enough, but Papa always nitpicks on whatever Mama makes. For example, one ingredient added to the miso soup is limited. Anything more than two makes it impure, or I�m unable to stomach the size of this tofu, or take off the head of the saury, or leave the head of the mackerel open and such Shirasaka Sousuke�s a narrow-minded man.</p><p>He doesn�t cook food, and yet all he does is complain. Even when eating at a fancy restaurant, he goes this is wrong, I don�t like it, he complains all the time, and he never takes a break to just eat the food Yukino said.</p><p>Well, putting Papa aside, and let�s return to this idiot. This idiot applies it not just to food but also with women</p><p>O-Okay?</p><p>This idiot isn�t picking everyone when he rapes. I mean, he�s got no honor, and he�s so dumb that you can take 30 points of IQ off his brain. He�s an abysmal idiot for sure, but.</p><p>Yukino�s got a nasty tongue for sure.</p><p>But, he makes sure to taste his women. He�s always like that. He doesn�t just rush with his libido. He uses all of his five senses.</p><p>Oh, I get that!</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks up.</p><p>Nobu stares at me a lot, and he listens when I moan in pleasure, he also smells my hair and skin a lot, touches my body.</p><p>And he also loves licking!</p><p>Wait, that makes it sound like I�m a huge pervert.</p><p>He�s really greedy that he won�t stop unless he tastes all of you</p><p>It�s not just your body, Nii-san also wants to savor your heart</p><p>Luna adds.</p><p>I get that too. I mean, Nobu�s so open when having sex. He exposes his all. He�s not trying to make himself look cool?</p><p>Huh? What do you hide when having sex?</p><p>My dick�s exposed.</p><p>My body�s naked, I don�t think I can hide anything with that.</p><p>Then, Nobu�s dazzling at times like that, and it�s very erotic! Especially when he�s going to attack you, it makes me want to squeal like a fangirl</p><p>Yeah, that. Yeah, this idiot has that I want to have sex, let�s do it, and he lets you feel it</p><p>Therefore it�s fun to have sex for us too</p><p>Kana-senpai, Yukino, and Luna said.</p><p>Darling makes sure to see the different charms of each of his women after all</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>When it�s my time, he embraces me. When it�s Yukino�s time, it�s only Yukino. When it�s Kana, it�s just Kana. And it also applies to Luna. He enjoys the difference in mind and body with everything. And that makes us happy That�s right. Therefore, Ai�s right. When doing it with Nobu, it makes you feel that you�ve done something good. It�s because he�s pleased with it. Oh, so that�s why</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Ai.</p><p>You see it was the same for me, Nobu raped me at first, but now I�m head-over-heels for him. Having sex with Nobu is fun</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>i.</p><p>Ai looked up at me.</p><p>Ai�s happy too</p><p>The mother listens to her daughter�s confession, dumbfoundedly.</p><p>Koyomi-chan seems to have sensed that emotions we had about sex</p><p>Edie speaks to Koyomi-chan.</p><p>But, Koyomi-chan�s body is young, that you can�t experience sex yet</p><p>No, Nii-san. Nii-san�s hesitating. Thinking, It�s impossible with Koyomi-chan�s body. It�ll hurt her and Koyomi-chan might hate me if I do it,</p><p>Luna?</p><p>Koyomi-chan can see the negative thoughts in Nii-san, and that�s why Koyomi-chan�s dwarfing towards Nii-san.</p><p>I see.</p><p>So the problem was my attitude towards her.</p><p>But, that is a real problem, Koyomi-chan�s body can�t take it yet</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>I thought so too.</p><p>Koyomi-chan�s body is too small and young that she can�t have sex yet.</p><p>Oh? I think that you can do at least pretend play if sex is impossible?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Right, I think that girls at her age should be okay with masturbation already</p><p>yukino?</p><p>I think that sticking in your dick would be impossible for now, but I believe that you can make her cum with your tongue, your forte, or your hand?</p><p>As soon as Yukino said that.</p><p>i won�t allow that!</p><p>Ai�s mother�s anger explodes.</p><p>i won�t let you lay a finger on this child! i�ll protect her</p><p>Err.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>She�ll break if we corner her too hard.</p><p>No, I haven�t decided on doing anything yet</p><p>I speak politely.</p><p>Everyone, let�s not rush to conclusions yet. Anyway, I now know more about Koyomi-chan, we can take it easy for now</p><p>I look at Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Koyomi-chan, you don�t need to rush yourself for an answer, take your time. I think it�ll be a lot of trouble, but.</p><p>She can read minds, that means.</p><p>As long as she stays in the mansion, everyone�s emotions and memories of sex will all come to Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Yes. You�re right</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>I�m glad that you�re a man who�s fair and thinks of balance</p><p>Huh?</p><p>My situation is.no, everyone doesn�t have an ordinary situation.I understand that.</p><p>Her mother, who had the blood of the shrine maidens, got swallowed up by her Miko power and died.</p><p>I know that everyone�s creating a relationship through sex and that Kiyohara-san�s angry at all this</p><p>Right, our relationship is abnormal.</p><p>I�m aware of that.</p><p>Even so, you make sure that there�s a balance in that abnormal relationship, and that part where you don�t lose your guard is amazing</p><p>Huh?</p><p>What?</p><p>Is Koyomi-chan praising me?</p><p>Yes. It�s a short time, but I�m thankful for this opportunity. You never lied to me, Ai-san, nor Kiyohara-san. You speak out your honest thoughts</p><p>Koyomi-chan looks at me.</p><p>You don�t lie to others either, I�m grateful that this is a gathering of people bad at it</p><p>People bad at lying?</p><p>I look at the women in the room.</p><p>Yukino, Kana-senpai, Luna, Edie.</p><p>Oh, I see</p><p>Nei�s looks and personality is just a camouflage, a lie. Najima Yasuko doesn�t have that freedom and nature of Natou Nei.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan are members of Kuromori when speaking, they unconsciously go with strategies, tactics.</p><p>If they were here, Koyomi-chan wouldn�t relax.</p><p>Megu�s also the type that holds back her emotions.</p><p>Yukino and Kana-senpai have the personality where they speak out their thoughts.</p><p>Edie and Luna, they look at the people around discreetly, and they never say anything unnecessary.</p><p>And, as Yukino describes, I�m an honest idiot.</p><p>These people are suited to open up Koyomi-chan�s heart, a young girl who can read minds.</p><p>Well, Minaho-neesan herself should be watching through the hidden cameras, though.</p><p>You got me</p><p>Speaking of which, the doors are shut closed.</p><p>Nobody else is in after Edie.</p><p>Katsuko-nee must�ve been asked to give us some time.</p><p>Well, that�s great, now that we had a talk, let�s hurry up and eat</p><p>I tell everyone.</p><p>Oh right. We need to hurry, or Nei-san and others won�t have time for lunch</p><p>It�s already 12:45.</p><p>Oh, Nei�s okay. Looks like she�s going to skip out on the fifth class</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>That�s why Megumi needs to switch</p><p>Then I�m going</p><p>I stand up.</p><p>They won�t complain if I come late in the fifth period</p><p>I�m a student in the �bakery course,� and so my job here has a higher priority.</p><p>I can have Katsuko-nee and Nei take care of the sales, and I�ll support, replacing Megu.</p><p>I had my experience as a seller when this started.</p><p>You all can take it easy, you�ve done enough for today, AI. You can eat your lunch with your mother</p><p>Auu</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>She seems afraid of her mother.</p><p>Then, leave this one to me. Nobu, if you�d please</p><p>Kana-senpai�s cheerfulness helps out a lot at times like this.</p><p>If you want, should I eat off your lunch too?</p><p>Yukino speaks teasingly.</p><p>Look, I�ve got to eat portions for two people</p><p>You say that, but once you become a glutton postnatal, you�ll get obese</p><p>Edie grins.</p><p>uu, that�s a problem</p><p>Darling, I�ll go help out once I�m done</p><p>Yeah, thanks</p><p>I open the door to the counter.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I said release Kiyohara-san!</p><p>what?</p><p>That�s right! Give us Kiyohara-san!</p><p>Looking at it, there are five school girls on the side of the counter.</p><p>They�re all protesting to Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Oh, so that�s why Nei and Megu are the ones selling.</p><p>Besides! It�s strange! Why is Kiyohara-san working!</p><p>That�s right! This is a violation of labor law!</p><p>We�re going to report you to the labor department director!</p><p>If we go on a trial! It�s our win!</p><p>The five girls are attacking Katsuko-nee loudly, and so the students in the cafeteria all look this way.</p><p>No, there are also curious onlookers from the outside.</p><p>This doesn�t look good.</p><p>I close the door.</p><p>If I go outside, they�ll surely try to look inside the room where they know Ai should be hiding.</p><p>I can�t let them see Yukino, Ai�s mother, and Luna here.</p><p>Darling</p><p>Edie presses a switch on the wall.</p><p>A monitor comes down from the ceiling.</p><p>It shows the image outside, and we can hear the voices from the speaker.</p><p>This was made for Megu and me. So the bakery�s got the monitoring system to watch outside the bakery and the counter.</p><p>Okay, let me explain first so calm down</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks to the five girls.</p><p>Kiyohara-san is only helping out in the shop, just like the other girls. We didn�t force her to do this</p><p>What are you talking about? You�re not paying her job fees, are you?</p><p>One of the girl flames on Katsuko-nee.</p><p>You�re selling products here, and Kiyohara-san�s not receiving a single yen? That�s strange!</p><p>That�s right! It�s abuse!</p><p>Human rights violation!</p><p>What�s with these girls?</p><p>they�re girls from my class</p><p>Ai replies while trembling.</p><p>they always help out Ai, and we eat lunch together every day until now</p><p>Ai�s friends?</p><p>But, Kiyohara-san�s not a partime worker. This bakery is established before and linked to the new bread technical warrior training course or something. This is a part of education</p><p>I don�t receive work fee from here</p><p>Me neither</p><p>Nei and Megu tell the five while selling bread.</p><p>but, it�s natural to pay Kiyohara-san if she�s working!</p><p>That�s right! That�s right!</p><p>She�s selling products to everyone!</p><p>If this is just a lesson then all she has to do is distribute it!</p><p>The five still continue to spit flames.</p><p>Hmm, high-school baseball teams still pay up admission fee when they enter tournaments. But, that doesn�t mean that the high-school baseball players are paid for their participation in the tournament, right? This is just part of their education after all Katsuko-nee explains.</p><p>You�re just playing with words! You can�t fool us!</p><p>That�s right! That�s right!</p><p>I mean, you�re receiving money, are you?</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Yes, I�m the teacher in the bread course officially. It�s my job to teach them how to make and sell pastries. Therefore I receive salary</p><p>She speaks proudly.</p><p>You sound so proud. You�re just employed by the school, aren�t you?</p><p>That�s right! We�re paying up this school! We�re better than you!</p><p>Let�s go complain to the chairman. Let�s tell them that the baker is conceited</p><p>How about we go to the board chairman instead?</p><p>We�ll send a mail to the ministry of education, and we can make your career end right away</p><p>The girls aren�t stopping.</p><p>No, Katsuko-nee�s the board chairman of this school back then, she�s now just a board director tho.</p><p>Anyway, everything that you say sounds strange!</p><p>One of the girls said.</p><p>Kiyohara-san doesn�t belong to the bread course Besides, it�s strange to have students working on a bakery for education reasons!</p><p>That�s right! It�s tyranny!</p><p>The reasoning�s wrong!</p><p>No objections!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Like I said, you�re wrong. We�re helping out here voluntarily!</p><p>That�s right, we don�t belong to bread course either</p><p>Nei and Megu retort to the girls.</p><p>Ai-chan�s the same! She came here to help out voluntarily!</p><p>No, that�s.</p><p>In Ai�s case, I ordered her to help out.</p><p>That can�t be right!</p><p>Ai�s friend shouted.</p><p>I mean, it�s Kiyohara-san! That Kiyohara-san never says that she�ll do something herself!</p><p>That�s right! She�s always waawaa! and she can�t do anything by herself!</p><p>You all must�ve threatened Kiyohara-san and forced her to work here!</p><p>You�re making her your slave!</p><p>Kiyohara-san looks cute after all</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Ai�s classmates think of her that way.</p><p>Oh shut up! If you�re talking about looks, I�m cute too!</p><p>Nei snaps for the wrong reason.</p><p>Megu-chan also looks good if you seek from this angle</p><p>Nei-oneesan, please stop that, these people are serious</p><p>Megu shuts Nei up.</p><p>Uhm, I think you don�t know about it but, Kiyohara-san and her senior in the tennis club, Hoshizaki-senpai.</p><p>We know! A guy from the judo club stalks Kiyohara-san, and the senior from tennis club helped her out</p><p>Kiyohara-san�s always consulting it with us</p><p>Yes, we also saw the disgusting photos and tried to become Kiyohara-san�s strength</p><p>Ai relies on anyone as long as they are dependable.</p><p>She�s always making that timid look, asking everyone to help her.</p><p>Then, did you do something?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>We can�t do anything obviously!</p><p>He�s a senior, a man, and also from the judo club</p><p>He�s so disgusting that he sends those images</p><p>Oh, they all saw Shindou�s dick pic.</p><p>Ai showed it to all she consulted with.</p><p>That�s right, stalkers are scary</p><p>Yeah, and it�s scary that we might get involved if things go poorly</p><p>Oh what, you girls didn�t do anything?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>That doesn�t mean we didn�t do anything!</p><p>That�s right! We�re always with her every day</p><p>We also eat lunch together with her!</p><p>That�s right, Kiyohara-san�s scared of being alone</p><p>We helped her out in our way</p><p>They speak.</p><p>But you see, it�s Kana-chan who fixed the problem</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Then, thankful to what Kana-chan did, Ai-chan said that she�ll help out Kana-chan in the bakery</p><p>That�s not possible!</p><p>Ai�s friends denied.</p><p>That Kiyohara-san will never say something like that!</p><p>That�s right! That�s right! That senior from the tennis club forced her! That must be it!</p><p>Kiyohara-san never complains after all!</p><p>That�s cruel of you!</p><p>They continue to create their own stories.</p><p>What should we do with them?</p><p>Geez, what a noisy bunch. I�ll go out and complain to them</p><p>Yukino stands up.</p><p>No, if you go out now, it�ll only create more trouble, Yukino</p><p>Yukino�s still untouchable in our school.</p><p>I mean, look at them pretending to be friends, but in the end, they only look down on Ai</p><p>Yukino looks at Ai.</p><p>They�re not friends</p><p>You�re angry for Ai�s sake?</p><p>You see. I lost all my friends one day. And I hate people who try to look good by saying those things</p><p>Yukino�s got a lot of friends back then.</p><p>It�s all shallow relationships, however.</p><p>I�m the one who took away Yukino�s friends.</p><p>Should I go out?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>I�m much more accustomed to dealing with conceited juniors in the club than Nei-san</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Nei�s useless in this. She doesn�t have an ordinary high-school life.</p><p>In a sense, that also means Katsuko-nee can�t deal with this either.</p><p>Megu and Edie are both first-years.</p><p>They can�t smoothly fight against a group of women like that.</p><p>Right, Please do that Kana-senpai</p><p>Sure</p><p>Kana-senpai stands up.</p><p>Also, Ai, go</p><p>Ai looked at me in surprise.</p><p>You must do this yourself</p><p>I tell AI.</p><p>Kana-senpai will accompany you and deal with those girls</p><p>what did you say?</p><p>Ai�s trembling.</p><p>I won�t tell you what to do, you�ve got to decide for it yourself, Ai.</p><p>Does she want to stay with those friends of hers?</p><p>Or, does she want to reject them?</p><p>She needs to think for herself, decide, and tell them.</p><p>Auu</p><p>Anyway, what they�re doing is obstruction of business. You�ll deal with them Ai, that�s the only order I�m giving you</p><p>I made it clear with her.</p><p>Chapter 827 � Sex Kingdom  Eclosion</p><p>Chapter 827. Sex Kingdom  Eclosion</p><p>


 Auu. i.</p><p>Ai looks confused.</p><p>Her thoughts are all over the place, wanting to escape.</p><p>But, I won�t use shuffle here.</p><p>


 Ai, take a deep breath, and listen to what I say 

 Haafuu</p><p>Ai takes a deep breath as I ordered her.</p><p>


 What do you think of the past few days we spent together? 

 what?</p><p>Ai�s eyes open wide as she responds.</p><p>


 You�ve tried out everything that your mother does for you until recently. You had a lot of trouble at first, but what about now? 

 uu, it�s still a lot of trouble</p><p>Ai looks down.</p><p>


 i�m clumsy</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Look at me when speaking</p><p>Ai looks back at me.</p><p>


 It�s the same with me. I�m a clumsy, and useless man</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>


 Back then, I was just like Ai, timid, acting strangely, and I couldn�t even speak out a word 

 that�s a lie</p><p>Ai stares at my face, dumbfoundedly.</p><p>


 It�s true, it was disgusting to look at. He�s always trembling, and you can�t even figure out what he�s trying to say back then. I thought that he�s got brain damage</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Well, I know that he liked me back then though</p><p>Back then, I was like that.</p><p>I�ve got worse communication disorder than Ai right now.</p><p>


 Nii-san doesn�t lie. Isn�t that right, Koyomi-chan?</p><p>Luna looked at my heart and said.</p><p>


 Yeah. It looks like it</p><p>Koyomi-chan affirms.</p><p>


 I changed because of my family</p><p>Then, I take the bread Ai made.</p><p>


 Ai, what were you thinking while making this?</p><p>Ai looks at it.</p><p>


 I did it poorly. It shouldn�t be delicious 

 Is that all? 

 Agnes-chan and the younger girls are making it smoothly, but I, Ai�s the only one who can�t. 

 If you continue to practice, you�ll reach Agnes and Mana�s level</p><p>I said. Ai trembles.</p><p>


 No, Ai is useless 

 But, anyone who practices hard can create products they can sell in the counter</p><p>Agnes and Mana�s products are categorized as the 50-yen cheaper ones, the simple products.</p><p>


 But, Ai is Ai.</p><p>The insecurity her mother carved in Ai�s heart is deep.</p><p>


 I wonder? When I started making this four months ago, it wasn�t this smooth. Therefore, I think Ai has the talent</p><p>Ai looks up at me, trembling.</p><p>


 I was also bad at it at first. But, Katsuko-nee teaches me every day, repeating mistakes over and over again 

 But, you can do it now</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 ai understood after staying in the counter for the past few days. i saw Yoshida-kun make the products in the mansion.and everyone�s helping to sell the pastries everyone made 

 Yeah, we�re doing our best. I need to learn as fast as possible to support my family. 

 but. 

 Minaho-neesan and Misuzu may have money, but, that�s another story, I want to move my hands and earn money to help them</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s supporting us right now, but.</p><p>I want to become a man who earns for the family as soon as possible.</p><p>


 Besides, I�m still not good enough. I need to continue making better pastries, or I won�t be able to open a business in Tokyo 

 Auu? 

 I�m serious. Once I graduate, I�ll start my bakery with Katsuko-nee</p><p>I smiled at Ai.</p><p>


 For real, making pastries is hard. Once you make a new product, you�ll proceed to make the next. If you think that you�re done with just one, and look at it again after improving, you�ll see that your work is rough. You never say, I�ve done it, You repeat it. You can look smug with the pastry you made yesterday, but you notice that it�s still not good enough. Each time you level up, you�ll see the shame from what you made until now. Every day, you�ll feel I�m so clumsy, I�m so useless, and it will loop itself I.

 But, tomorrow comes. Tomorrow, the food you make becomes better than yesterday. You have to repeat making mistakes. That�s how you move on, little by little. I lack in ability just like Ai. 

 Auu</p><p>Ai looked at me.</p><p>


 Right, you were just like this idiot back then</p><p>Yukino mutters.</p><p>


 No way? It doesn�t look like it now though</p><p>Kana-senpai�s dumbfounded.</p><p>


 I mean, Nobu�s always so confident, composed, mature.he looks like a strong man to me</p><p>Kana-senpai, that�s how you see me?</p><p>


 His confidence and composure is inevitable</p><p>Edie smiles wryly.</p><p>


 Everyone would worry if Darling�s not composed. Especially the younger girls</p><p>I am Agnes and Mao-chan�s father.</p><p>Those girls look up at me.</p><p>


 Darling�s the King of our family. Kings need to stand firm. Darling knows that, and so he puts that into practice.He stays strong for us, his family</p><p>No, it�s nothing cool.</p><p>I just have a responsibility to my family, to my women.</p><p>I�ll do anything to make sure that my girls are happy.</p><p>


 Ai will surely understand when you find someone you want to smile</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 If you want that person to smile, you must never show a face of pain in them. You�ll make a face that says you don�t have to worry, it�s okay, there�s no problem 

 And that�s why Megumi�s an idiot</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 This idiot never shows weakness when Megumi�s present. He treasures Megumi more than Edie or me, and yet, that girl is also an idiot, so she doesn�t notice it 

 I mean, if she noticed it herself, she�ll move to the next stage as Darling�s woman</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 When she noticed the relationship where we support each other, then it�ll begin 

 Right, Megumi�s in the same spot as Agnes to this idiot</p><p>Yukino sighed.</p><p>


 Let�s put that aside for now, we�re talking about Ai here</p><p>I looked at Ai.</p><p>


 Let�s change the topic. Ai, did you have fun while making this? 

 Huh? 

 I�m asking about this, the one you made, the one your mother and everyone here tasted. Besides, it�s interesting, isn�t it? You knead the wheat, ferment it, and it becomes a baked pastry 

 yes</p><p>Ai looks at the bread she made.</p><p>


 It�s a bit distorted, but don�t you feel that it�s cute? Ai made it with her all her best. Also, don�t you want everyone to eat this?</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 but ai made that.</p><p>I tear the bread and eat it.</p><p>


 It�s delicious</p><p>Ai looks at me, surprised.</p><p>


 really? 

 I�ve seen Ai do her best to knead it. Therefore, I find it tasty. It tastes Ai�s effort 

 Hmm, let�s see?</p><p>Yukino also takes a bite.</p><p>


 What. Isn�t this just a normal one? The shape�s the only bad one here, it�s edible. It�s not as bad as you think 

 Then I�ll take a bite too</p><p>Kana-senpai also eats Ai�s bread.</p><p>


 Yeah. That�s bread. It�s nothing special, but you can eat it</p><p>They�re not forcing praise.</p><p>They speak out their honest thoughts.</p><p>


 Then we�ll taste it too</p><p>Luna also tears a piece and split it with Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 We were helping out together at the same time, but it sure is better than our first try</p><p>Luna started helping out in the bakery only two weeks ago.</p><p>


 Ai-san�s slow but careful, I think that you�ll become better than me</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>


 People have their pace. Ai, if you go with your pace, I think that you�ll become better</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 With that said, Ai.</p><p>I speak after hearing everyone�s opinions.</p><p>


 Ai isn�t useless at all. We can see that from what you�ve done here</p><p>I eat up what remains of the bread.</p><p>


 Yeah, Ai will surely become better at this. That�s the taste. I can see the possibility. You�re never useless 

 That�s right, try it out first</p><p>Yukino gives Ai a piece of bread Ai made.</p><p>


 uu 

 Go ahead, eat it</p><p>Ai eats it.</p><p>


 What do you think?</p><p>Yukino said. Everyone looked at Ai.</p><p>Ai�s mother included.</p><p>


 uu, it�s not that delicious</p><p>Ai mutters in tears.</p><p>


 But, it�s edible</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Therefore, take Kiyohara-san out of there! 

 There�s no more conversation beyond this! 

 We will take Kiyohara-san back! 

 She�ll never help you out in the bakery again! 

 That�s right! Kiyohara-san is useless without us!</p><p>As usual, Ai�s classmates shout like they�re her parents.</p><p>


 Ai, go ahead 

 uu</p><p>Ai flinched.</p><p>


 I won�t use the usual right now</p><p>I won�t use shuffle to refresh her mind.</p><p>


 I mean, you can use it on yourself, don�t you? 

 Auu? 

 Put your thoughts in order and go, Ai.</p><p>I smiled at Ai.</p><p>


 AI, let�s go! This is your fight! 

 I don�t care anymore, just go already! They won�t calm down unless you go out! 

 Go for it, Ai-san! 

 It�s going to be okay</p><p>Kana-senpai, Yukino, Luna, Koyomi-chan</p><p>


 Auauauu, ii 

 Do you get it? Then go already 

 uu, auu</p><p>Ai nods lightly.</p><p>


 OK, I�ll open the door in three, ready?</p><p>Edie holds the door.</p><p>


 Okay, 3.2.1.</p><p>Ai swallowed her saliva.</p><p>


 GO!</p><p>Edie goes all out.</p><p>She opens the door with a flying kick momentum!</p><p>Gacha!</p><p>


 Auu!</p><p>The view of the outside.</p><p>It�s much more amazing to look at compared to the monitor.</p><p>The cafeteria�s crowded since it�s still lunch break, and yet.</p><p>Furthermore, in this period, most students are coming over to buy desserts.</p><p>That�s where Ai�s five classmates and Katsuko-nee argue at each other.</p><p>That�s when almost everyone around looked at Ai, who suddenly appeared.</p><p>Ai, sensing the gaze of people.</p><p>


 aah, aauu!</p><p>She�s about to panic, but.</p><p>


 Kiyohara-san! You finally came outside! 

 Come here, let�s go back to our classroom 

 We�ll be sure to have them pay for the work you�ve done, Kiyohara-san! 

 To think that you were forced to work in here, poor Kiyohara-san 

 I�ll send a letter to   Newspaper!</p><p>The five classmates say all of that, then.</p><p>


 Auu, shufflee!</p><p>She shouts shuffle loudly like a transforming magical girl.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 What�s wrong?</p><p>Ai did something too strange that nobody is laughing.</p><p>Everyone watching is making a ? face.</p><p>


 i, Kiyohara Ai, I want to stay here. No, I will stay here. Right here. That�s what I want to do!</p><p>AI starts speaking loudly so suddenly.</p><p>


 Yamamoto-san, Sugishita-san, Kanbe-san, Kamiyama-san, Hirano-san, thank you for always coming to Ai�s help every time. I really thank you all!</p><p>She bows her head to her classmates.</p><p>


 but, Ai, doesn�t want to be always under someone�s protection all the time. Ai.I must become a girl who can do things herself. I had to. It�s a necessity!</p><p>Ai desperately tries to speak out the words that are coming from her heart.</p><p>Do your best.</p><p>


 What�s wrong, Kiyohara-san? 

 Wait, did anyone from the bakery tell you to do to that? 

 It�s okay now, Kiyohara-san, you can stay timid all the time 

 That�s right, we�re here to rescue you 

 That is Kiyohara-san�s charm 

 See? We�re kind 

 Kiyohara-san looks cute when you�re timid! 

 You don�t have to come back to this bakery at all! 

 Come over here! Kiyohara-san!</p><p>These girls.</p><p>They don�t think of Ai as their friend.</p><p>They are only into the superiority they feel when protecting Ai.</p><p>They�re just enjoying treating Ai, who looks cute, as their pet.</p><p>


 No, that�s not it</p><p>Ai desperately tries to speak up.</p><p>


 Just listen to us and come here! 

 That�s right! We�ll hear from you later! 

 Kiyohara-san, we don�t know what you�re trying to say so it�ll take a lot of time 

 It�s okay, you can take it slow with us. Kanbe�s in charge today 

 Huh? Me? I guess it can�t be helped. I�ll listen to you 

 Lunch break is about to be over, we need to return to our classrooms! 

 That�s right, and tomorrow, we can eat lunch together again. Kiyohara-san, do you get it? 

 She�ll understand that even if you don�t say it. Kiyohara-san�s like, �that,� you know? 

 But this girl is slow 

 Let�s go already, Kiyohara-san!</p><p>These girls.</p><p>No, they�re the type of people attracted to Ai�s personality until now.</p><p>Ai, reap for what she sowed.</p><p>This is more of a reason why Ai needs to make decisions herself.</p><p>


 wait! i. 

 Just come over already! We all came all the way here just for Kiyohara-san 

 That�s right! Kiyohara-san can just shut up and follow us 

 You don�t have to think of anything unnecessary. Either way, you can�t do anything 

 That�s right, you can�t do anything without us</p><p>Hearing the voices on the other side of the wall.</p><p>


 That�s what you�ve done to your daughter</p><p>Edie speaks to Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 I.</p><p>Ai�s mother holds her head and falls prostrate.</p><p>


 What are you doing! Isn�t that your daughter? What do you think will happen if you look away?</p><p>Yukino speaks to Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 Watch this to the end, that�s your responsibility</p><p>Yukino�s abandoned by her mother.</p><p>As soon as the Shirasaka Sousuke�s events happened, Yukino�s mother shut herself in her family�s home.</p><p>Yukino never received any contact from her mother.</p><p>She looked away from reality.</p><p>


 Ah, auu! 

 We�re returning now! Hurry up and come to us! Geez! You�re so slow!</p><p>To me, those words aren�t coming from friends.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>


 Hey, stop that fucking bullshit you all!</p><p>I shout from the bakery to the counter.</p><p>


 This girl�s trying her best to tell you something, listen to what she�s going to say!</p><p>I speak to Ai�s classmates while releasing my Qi.</p><p>


 Don�t look down on people who are trying to do their best!</p><p>Then.</p><p>What? It silenced the whole cafeteria now?</p><p>what?</p><p>Ai�s classmates are all speechless.</p><p>Anyway.</p><p>


 Go ahead, say it 

 Ah, okay</p><p>Ai calmed down and speaks.</p><p>


 i, I�ve been unable to anything until now. Everyone�s always so kind and helps me out.I was a girl who can�t do anything</p><p>Ai begins to speak out the thoughts from the bottom of her heart.</p><p>


 But, it can�t stay that way all the time.No, these people taught me that I can�t stay like that</p><p>These people. She�s talking about us.</p><p>But the people in the cafeteria thinks that it�s Katsuko-nee and the people at the bakery.</p><p>


 And then, they taught me to do things by myself, and they were gentle with it, showing me how to, again and again.They do it together with me, and point out when they find that I do something wrong, praise me when I do something right, but they never help me first-hand That�s Ai�s life for the past few days.</p><p>Agnes and Mana play the central role of doing things together with Ai from early morning to evening.</p><p>That includes changing clothes, taking a bath, and even making the bed.</p><p>


 they also taught Ai about things I don�t know. They�re gentle when it�s my first time, they don�t get angry at me. They wait for me no matter how slow I am, they keep on teaching me the same thing until I understand it They started teaching her cleaning, washing, and even cooking for the first time.

 They see Ai as a real friend</p><p>As soon as Ai said that.</p><p>


 Kiyohara-san, you like the bakery that much?</p><p>One of Ai�s friends said.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh, right, they don�t know that Ai�s living in our mansion right now.</p><p>They think that Ai�s talking about the bakery right now.</p><p>That Ai�s talking about the breadmaking.</p><p>


 Well, I don�t mind it though 

 I heard a guy shout at us from over there- 

 If Kiyohara-san wants to do that, then I don�t mind. 

 But we�ll never come to help you with whatever happens next! 

 We�ll abandon Kiyohara-san no matter how teary you may look like 

 Shouldn�t you be grateful to us? Do you understand? 

 You�re slow, so you don�t understand it 

 Are you sure? Do you seriously want to stop being friends with us?</p><p>Is that what you call friendship?</p><p>


 You all need to shut it! You�re no friends!</p><p>Megu snapped.</p><p>


 What? Do you know how much we care for this girl until now? 

 That has nothing to do with it now! 

 It has everything to do with it! You don�t know anything, and yet you speak like that!</p><p>Megu and Ai�s classmates start a fire.</p><p>


 What? Aren�t you �that�? The girl who got engaged with the guy over there even though you�re just in first-year? 

 Wow, that�s filthy 

 Pervert! You�re a pervert! 

 What a disgusting woman! To think that you�re pretending to run a bakery in the school 

 Do that outside! We�re in school, you know! 

 Oh my! So disgusting!</p><p>They suddenly throw their hatred to Megu and me.</p><p>


 You two should just quit school 

 That�s right! Why don�t you go play husband-and-wife in a cart and sell bread in the park? 

 Either way, you�ll get bankrupt and die on the roadside! 

 We don�t want to see your face pretending to be good people! 

 It�s just strange to see this bread course made for you people 

 We�ll report this all to the newspapers!</p><p>That�s cruel of them.</p><p>


 What are you saying? This isn�t a school just for you!</p><p>Nei roared at them.</p><p>


 Yo-chan and Megu-chan are also students here. Don�t speak for your convenience! 

 But, people who disgrace the name of the school should leave! 

 That�s right! If the school doesn�t expel them, then they should go out by themselves! 

 That�s right! It�s just strange to see students who are engaged and living together!</p><p>Oh.</p><p>So the other class thinks that way.</p><p>Well, I guess.</p><p>


 Yeah. It must be disgusting. I can understand that.</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 But, sorry but that�s how we live 

 What? Talking about fundamental human rights? I don�t care about you two! 

 That�s right! You should conform with the public welfare and drop out of school! 

 No objections!</p><p>The girls continue to make noise in the cafeteria.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I hate you</p><p>Ai?</p><p>


 I hate you! I hate you! I hate you all!</p><p>To think that Ai shouts at her classmates.</p><p>


 Hey, did you not hear what Yoshida-kun said earlier? He shouted, don�t look down on people who are trying to do their best</p><p>Ai.you?</p><p>


 That�s right! Don�t look down on people who are doing all that they can! People who work hard are desperately trying to do what they can! Yoshida-kun and all these people are doing all their best!</p><p>Ai points at the remaining pastries in the counter.</p><p>


 Can you make this? Can you do that every day? You don�t know how much he�s working just to sell this every day! He�s doing all his to survive!</p><p>Ai�s words echo in the cafeteria.</p><p>


 He�s doing all his best to study on managing his bakery! Don�t look down on him as he�s working hard! Don�t do that! You can�t! Auu!</p><p>hey?</p><p>


 Shuffle!</p><p>Ai restarts herself once again.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Hauu.</p><p>Ai, who took a deep breath, shows a refreshed face.</p><p>She wipes off the sweat on her forehead.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I�ve decided!</p><p>She turned to me.</p><p>


 I�ll join in this bread course</p><p>She declares in front of everyone.</p><p>


 can I? Yoshida-kun?</p><p>I looked at Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>


 No problems. I�ll negotiate with the school</p><p>Katsuko-nee said, and then Ai looked at me.</p><p>She�s waiting for my permission.</p><p>She�s showing an earnest, hardworking look.</p><p>Therefore, I.</p><p>


 Do you think you can make delicious pastry? 

 Ai�s slow, but will do her best 

 They�ll teach you, but they won�t help you 

 I know</p><p>Ai nods.</p><p>


 I see. Then, since Ai decided already, let�s do that</p><p>I said.</p><p>Ai smiled for the first time.</p><p>


 Un! Yoshida-kun!</p><p>That charming smile of her took the hearts of the boys in the cafeteria.</p><p>No, even the girls.</p><p>


 Ai will do her best!</p><p>That�s right, she�s cute from the start.</p><p>Thus, Ai�s smile makes her cuter.</p><p>I knew that from the start.</p><p>Chapter 828. � Sex Kingdom  Engine Start</p><p>Chapter 828. Sex Kingdom  Engine Start</p><p>


 With that said, we�ll be making a corner for the pastries Ai-chan makes</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells the students.</p><p>


 I think that it�ll look different at first, but please try them out, okay? 

 Hey, Ai-chan, greet everyone</p><p>Nei pushes Ai�s back.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>Ai gets nervous as people concentrate on her again.</p><p>


 Ai-chan, what do you do at times like this?</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>


 uu, shuffle!</p><p>Ai restarts herself.</p><p>


 aauu, i�m Kiyohara ai. i�m in first-year. I just entered the bread course,.I think. 

 I�m sure you will, it�s okay</p><p>Katsuko-nee gives a stamp of approval.</p><p>


 Yes, it seems so. therefore, everyone.uu</p><p>Ai shouts.</p><p>


 Please try out the pastry Ai makes!</p><p>Ai bows her head.</p><p>


 Yeah! I�ll go buy that! I�ll eat it!</p><p>The guy who shouts is.</p><p>It�s my classmate, Takana.</p><p>That guy went to look at the situation after hearing that there�s a fuss in the cafeteria.</p><p>


 I�ll buy them too! 

 Yes! That�s right! It makes you want to eat food if it�s a cute girl making it 

 Yeah, she�ll make them by hand, right? Then.</p><p>The boys speak out unanimously.</p><p>


 Oh? You guys don�t want to buy the food I make?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>


 not at all! I�ll buy them together with Katsuko-san�s pastries! 

 Then that�s good</p><p>That just means that the products that aren�t cheap will be from Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Actually, more than half of it is my work.</p><p>


 Don�t look down on people who are trying to do their best, that�s a good line</p><p>ah, it�s Captain Takeshiba.</p><p>


 I like those who work hard. I�ll support you</p><p>Hearing Captain�s words, the other girls.</p><p>


 I don�t get what�s going on, but I can see that you�re trying to do your best. That�s why you have our support! 

 Go for it!</p><p>Girls who support Ai also shows up.</p><p>


 yes! I�ll do my best!</p><p>Ai bows her head.</p><p>


 With that said, Ai-chan�s now a member of the bread course, and so it�s her lesson to stay in here</p><p>Nei speaks to Ai�s classmates.</p><p>


 she hasn�t officially changed courses yet, has she? 

 that�s right, Kiyohara-san�s still in the general education student!</p><p>They say and glare at Nei, but.</p><p>


 But, you saw her make that decision herself, haven�t you?</p><p>Katsuko-nee says with a gentle smile.</p><p>


 You must be worried for Ai-san, that�s why you came here, but you don�t have anything to worry about 

 That�s right! So now, go back, you�re interfering with our business here 

 Ya-chan, hold it</p><p>I stopped Nei.</p><p>


 Okay, now that we have that, we still have ten minutes, go ahead and buy and eat bread from here</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks cheerfully, trying to put an end to the commotion.</p><p>


 Ai-san, get back inside, we still have to talk about the course change</p><p>Ai hides back in the bakery like it�s absolutely normal.</p><p>As long as Ai�s still in the counter, the noise won�t calm down.</p><p>Then, she whispered to my ears.</p><p>


 I�ll talk to Ojou-sama. Don�t worry. Also, look after Ai-san 

 Got it</p><p>I bring Ai back inside the bakery.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Ai, you did great</p><p>Kana-senpai hugs Ai.</p><p>


 Auu? 

 You�re now my little sister from now on</p><p>Kana-senpai has teary eyes.</p><p>It seems like she�s impressed that Ai found the courage and made that confession.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Megumi-chan, let�s swap! You need to hurry and eat your lunch, I�ll deal with this 

 Okay, thank you</p><p>She switches with Megu as the support in the counter area.</p><p>Patan.</p><p>When I closed down the door.</p><p>


 You think Yuzuki or Katsuko�s okay with that development?</p><p>Yukino stares at me with a grim face.</p><p>


 Auu?</p><p>Ai is scared of Yukino�s tension.</p><p>


 Yeah, no problems</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s in control of this school.</p><p>She drove out the teachers that belong to Shirasaka Sousuke�s faction but, Minaho-neesan still has a lot of personnel under her control.</p><p>


 Then, while at it, let�s change her class to ours</p><p>Ai goes to our class?</p><p>


 Huh, why?</p><p>I mean, I�m in the bread course, but I�m just alone, so I still attend to the same classroom.</p><p>When it�s ordinary class hours, I also accept the same lessons as my classmates.</p><p>


 The reason can be whatever. Like, making some random reason to suit our needs, saying that those in the bread course have to be in the same block! Right now!</p><p>Why right now?</p><p>


 It�s because of the girls who made that fuss earlier. We need to hurry, or it�ll become troublesome!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 The girl they took care of until now just betrayed them. Soon enough, they�ll start to bully her</p><p>From friends to bullied?</p><p>


 That�s what happened to me back then! That�s why you need to hurry and take measures!</p><p>Yukino says while bubble escapes from her lips.</p><p>


 but, they�re not. 

 They�re not people you can deal with using conversations! Those girls only live by their mood. You need to cut off your connections with them! This is for your future troubles!</p><p>Yukino has bitter memories with those who turned her away when she thought they were friends.</p><p>


 Oh, right, since we have this situation. You should leave early today, like say that it�s part of the process for changing course!</p><p>Yukino speaks to Ai.</p><p>


 Then, Megumi, Edie, go with this girl. Take everything out of her locker. Bring them all here, we can lock it off here. Also, bring her bag and shoes. Bring all the things you think other students can reach!</p><p>yukino.</p><p>


 You don�t know what kind of prank they�ll do when you�re not around</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Speaking from experience?</p><p>Yukino herself.</p><p>


 Well yeah, back then.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Sorry, I didn�t notice it 

 It�s okay now. It�s decreased recently. Well, I don�t have any private items in this school now. I make sure to pack up my outdoor shoes and place them in my bag, and I don�t attend PE</p><p>Someone may take her bag when she�s changing clothes.</p><p>


 They won�t happen anymore, you don�t have to worry about it, Yukino</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Minaho gave instructions, and I punished those who tried to pull pranks on Yukino�s stuff</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I won�t say who. They promised to never do it again, and they�re getting kicked out of the school if they tried it again 

 I didn�t know anything about this?</p><p>Then, Edie.</p><p>


 Darling, you�ve been busy in the bakery recently. Minaho thought that it�s better left unsaid 

 No, but. 

 I mean, Darling shouldn�t know about the world of girls among our class. It�s troublesome in a lot of ways 

 Then that means Megu knew about it?</p><p>I looked at Megu.</p><p>


 She doesn�t know, but I think she has an idea, she might even know since Edie started moving around. The atmosphere in our class has changed 

 I see 

 I just get in between them and resolve things behind-the-scenes. If Darling were to know who it is, your attitude towards them would change, and they�ll think that I told you. It�s a betrayal for them. When that happens, that�s another problem rising up Edie said.

 Right. It�s better if you don�t know. And me too</p><p>Yukino sighed.</p><p>


 Anyway, you girls need to hurry! We only have ten more minutes before lunch break is over. They don�t have the time to do something. That�s what they�re concentrating in right now</p><p>The uproar from the earlier should be spread within the school already.</p><p>If the girls suddenly hunt for Ai�s locker, then the other students would expose them, and they�ll start attacking.</p><p>


 Therefore, I think that you should collect everything while you still have the time, while they can�t do anything strange yet</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 Then, I�m going too</p><p>It�s better to have a man carry out their luggage.</p><p>


 What are you saying, stupid? If you go, then they�ll pay attention to you! You need to have the girls deal with it and quick!</p><p>Oh, it would be problematic if I, the representative of the bread course, goes with them.</p><p>Megu and I are the fiance duo.</p><p>


 Right. Leave it to us, Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Megumi and I will protect Ai. 

 auu</p><p>Ai trembles, the two.</p><p>


 thank you</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 mama, I�m going out. i�ll come back right away</p><p>She tells her mother.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s go 

 We�re going out!</p><p>Megu and Edie walk on Ai�s side, and they head back to the classroom through the rear entrance.</p><p>Still.</p><p>


 This is a battle of speed!</p><p>Yukino, you.</p><p>


 what�s with that face? 

 No, I just thought that it�s surprising that Ai�s caring with Ai.</p><p>Yukino�s weak with timid girls like Ai.</p><p>Besides, ever since she came to the mansion, she never came to get involved with anyone in housework.</p><p>


 It can�t be helped, your family is also mine</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 If you accepted that girl, then I have to be helpful to her as well</p><p>That means?</p><p>


 You know? All the girls since then, other than Agnes and Mao-chan, they can do things themselves. They got it together. But that�s the first girl that takes a lot of labor. That�s coming from me, you know Megu and Mana, Misuzu, and the girls, the Takakura sisters, all are dependable.

 With that girl coming over, it makes it easier for me</p><p>Yukino said and looked at Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 I get that you only see this idiot and us as some messed up people. I had a phase where I thought of the same</p><p>Ai�s mother stares at Yukino dumbfoundedly.</p><p>But you see, this idiot is always serious. Therefore, the people around him become like him. He�s seriously thinking of how to make the women he had sex with becoming happy</p><p>Yukino looked at me and smiled wryly.</p><p>


 With that said, you don�t have to worry about your daughter. Even if you set her free, this idiot would take responsibility and look after her 

 Auntie, you need to think about yourself</p><p>Koyomi-chan speaks to Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 Ai-san is now independent of Auntie 

 You talk like she�s independent, but this idiot and we still have our hands on her shoulders, and that�s how she managed to stand up</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 But, she�s no longer a girl who needs Auntie to take care of everything for her 

 i.</p><p>Ai�s mother sighed.</p><p>


 What do I do now?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Please think of your own life, not Ai-san.</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 I�m sure that you�ll find something you want to do. 

 But, I�m at my age. 

 Your age has nothing to do with it. Humans will always find something they want to do until they die 

 That�s right. Luna-chan�s right</p><p>The two girls of the same age holing Miko power.</p><p>They try to come close with Ai�s mother.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I know that they�re using their power to heal her.</p><p>


 Okay, we�re done! See you tomorrow!</p><p>The lunch break ends with the chime.</p><p>


 Awawa, Nobu, I got to rush back to my classroom. Look after Ai, okay? 

 Yeah, thanks, Kana-senpai 

 Geez, aren�t we friends?</p><p>Megu and Edie who has Ai�s stuff as well.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, we�re heading back to the classroom! 

 Take care of the rest!</p><p>They all run back to their classrooms together with Kana-senpai.</p><p>


 Ah, wait! You didn�t eat lunch, Megu-chan, Edie! Bring this with you!</p><p>Katsuko-nee hands Megu a bag of pastries.</p><p>


 I�ll go take one!</p><p>Edie holds one in her mouth right away.</p><p>Are you running to the classroom while having a piece of bread in your mouth?</p><p>


 Megu, I think. 

 I know! I�ll deal with the teacher!</p><p>I can�t just leave Ai and the girls here and take lessons for the afternoon class.</p><p>


 Well then, see you later Ai 

 Let�s go! 

 Mogumogumogu</p><p>The three start running from the backdoor.</p><p>That path is the closest to the classrooms.</p><p>


 I�ll skip out</p><p>Nei returns from the counter area.</p><p>


 Me too</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Well, it can�t be helped.</p><p>We can�t have a pregnant woman run around.</p><p>


 Geez, I thought that we�ll have a lot left unsold because of the fuss earlier, but they took them all on the last ten minutes</p><p>Katsuko-nee comes back with the cash box.</p><p>


 Even so, there�s still some left for Megu-chan and the girls 

 Let�s eat lunch together. We still haven�t eaten yet</p><p>I also lost the time to eat because of the uproar.</p><p>Yukino�s the only one who ate adequately.</p><p>Kana-senpai rushed eating to switch with Megu.</p><p>


 Ai, come here</p><p>She�s breathing heavily as she brought over her stuff from the classroom and shoebox.</p><p>Edie and Megu�s trained, so they don�t get short of breath when running.</p><p>Ai, what were you doing in the tennis club?</p><p>You don�t have the stamina that it surprised me.</p><p>


 Ai-san, are you serious with what you said earlier, about entering the bread course?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks Ai after she calmed down.</p><p>


 Auu, Yes, i�ll do my best 

 But, that means you�ll learn how to make pastries and manage a bakery. Are you okay with that? You�re going to lock in your career</p><p>Ai looked at me.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun told me.</p><p>Me? What?</p><p>


 ai did well for the first time making this.</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 That�s why I want to try it out. I�ll do my best</p><p>She didn�t just make the decision suddenly.</p><p>Ai is prepared for it.</p><p>


 I see. Then, I�ll teach you. Come here. We�ll start teaching you by eating this 

 Auu 

 You�ll need to research by tasting each and every one of this, learning what ingredients are used and what to do to make it taste like this</p><p>It�s not just a simple, tasty, or not tasty thing.</p><p>You need to check how delicious it is, why is it delicious? Or like, how bad the taste is.</p><p>You need to be specific to it.</p><p>


 If you�re just working partime in a bakeshop, then you don�t have to think about it, but, we�re genuine workers in the bakery!</p><p>Katsuko-nee says, we.</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s the teacher of this course, but.</p><p>She�s also with me, just starting this bakery together.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Ai�s also going to our bakery.</p><p>


 Someday, we�ll go through all the delicious bakeries in Japan and taste them all. We�ll soon understand the raw materials, mixture, fermentation period, baking temperature, and everything with just a bite. You need to train your tongue for that  yes</p><p>Ai nods.</p><p>No.</p><p>The one-year relationship with Ai is pulled out.</p><p>Ai will decide by herself in a year.</p><p>Whether she wants to stay with us doing bakery work or not.</p><p>


 Wow, it looks like going around to eat pastries is fun! I want to join too!</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>


 uhm?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Koyomi-chan calls us out.</p><p>


 What�s up?</p><p>I turned to her.</p><p>


 I�d like to learn how to make bread too</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I don�t know if I�m going to work in a bakery but, I want to learn</p><p>She looks straight at me.</p><p>


 I�d like to find what I can do and learn them</p><p>Then, she looked at AI�smother.</p><p>


 Auntie, do you want to join together?</p><p>Chapter 829 � Sex Kingdom  Ai�s dream</p><p>Chapter 829. Sex Kingdom  Ai�s dream</p><p>


 i.</p><p>Koyomi-chan suggests learning how to make pastries together.</p><p>Ai�s mother hesitates.</p><p>


 Kiyohara-san�s been helping out in Nagisa�s flower shop for the past few days, right? Do you want to keep working there?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 I was surprised that such a big shop has young girls working in it</p><p>Ai�s mother is past her 40�s.</p><p>She seems surprised that Nagisa, still in 21, is managing a flower shop.</p><p>


 But, she�s managing the shop. Nagisa was my classmate back then</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks around the bakery.</p><p>


 Therefore, I thought that I should work hard, so I don�t lose</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 This small bakery is just a classroom for the bread course students, but, it�s a place for me to study</p><p>Katsuko-nee only worked as a prostitute ever since she got kidnapped on her first-year in high school.</p><p>


 At first, I thought of copying Nagisa and just opening the shop without warning, but, Nagisa and I have different talents</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 I�m a woman with momentum, unlike Nagisa who can wrap up people with her gentleness</p><p>She speaks sadly.</p><p>


 Yes, I�m cheerful with the high-school students as customers, but I can�t manage the assistants in professional environment</p><p>Nagisa�s got Miyuki-san, a full-time employee, and four partime workers. That�s five for now.</p><p>She�s in control of them all, I mean, they�re Nagisa�s pets.</p><p>Tsukiko, Mana, and Margo-san, who don�t attend school currently, are helping them out. Still, Nagisa�s pets keep their duty and treat them as Nagisa�s little sisters.</p><p>I don�t go there recently because there are girls Nagisa wants to deflower using me.</p><p>I mean, after knowing that Nagisa�s pregnant, they want to get pregnant with my child too.</p><p>I need to deal with it sometime soon.</p><p>


 I�m also studying. Everyone working with me is part of the family, and so, even if I couldn�t instruct them properly, they�ll just accept it with a smile, but if I were to start a real shop, then I can�t do that She needs to be careful with the partimers and employed workers.

 How about we leave the manufacturing and selling to Katsuko-san, Nii-san, and everyone?</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Well, I�m glad if we can do that, but, what I want to open up isn�t a small shop</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 A spacious store with lots of pastries in the display, and then, we bake a new product from morning to evening. Morning has a breakfast pastry. Lunch pastry. Then afternoon break pastry. And then after dinner, people can buy more for their tomorrow morning Yeah, she wants to continue making different kinds of pastry.</p><p>Naturally, it has to be pasties people want during the time.</p><p>


 Also, I want a cafe space too. Then, naturally, I want waitresses wearing uniforms</p><p>Katsuko-nee continues to talk about her dreams.</p><p>


 I think of those every day. What kind of paintings are we going to place in the shop? What type of music should play? I continue to rewrite my dream shop every day</p><p>She hasn�t decided where to establish the shop, but.</p><p>No, Jii-chan�s got at least 20 plots that we could use, I mean buy.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s putting the decision on hold until she confirms that the security on the plot is perfect, and she waits for Katsuko-nee to get used to working.</p><p>It�s only just a month since we start selling pastries.</p><p>


 Besides, doing this every day and putting things to practice gives me ideas on how to run the shop</p><p>Katsuko-nee planned out the bakery, but.</p><p>No matter how many we sell, not all students will come to buy. Most of them have lunch boxes.</p><p>In the end, we only need to produce for those who buy lunch in school.</p><p>I mean, there are not many students in the bread course, and so we can�t spread out that far.</p><p>The bakery just got constructed during the summer holiday on the side of the cafeteria in a hurry.</p><p>


 That�s right, I need to upgrade myself for my dream bakery. My current self is still not good enough</p><p>If she wants to open up a big bakery, then.</p><p>


 I see, it�s not just about making delicious pastry</p><p>I muttered.</p><p>


 It�s okay. You do what you can. Our tasks vary</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 First, you try out baking various pastries. Making regular ones more delicious. You can worry about everything else later</p><p>Katsuko-nee continues to research breadmaking ever since her time as a prostitute.</p><p>I�m not yet on her level.</p><p>


 Besides, even if we�re to open up the shop after you graduate, you�re still 18, and I�m 23. You�re not suited to teach partime workers. It�s my job, I�m the older one here</p><p>No, Katsuko-nee�s also still young.</p><p>But, she�s right, partime workers won�t listen to someone like me, I just graduated high-school.</p><p>


 That�s not true, Nii-san</p><p>Luna says as she has read my mind.</p><p>


 Earlier, when you shouted at the students in the cafeteria, they fell silent</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Now that she mentioned it, that happened.</p><p>


 But that just happened by chance</p><p>They were just surprised that I suddenly shouted at them.</p><p>


 I think that Michi-san�s training has come to fruit</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Yes, it�s Qi, isn�t it? I felt the same intensity from that shout earlier</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>


 No, I�m just in 6th Kyu though</p><p>Like, I�m just an elementary school student attending swimming classes by shoving my face to the water.</p><p>All my lessons were just how to escape from enemy attacks.</p><p>


 If I recall correctly, there�s the breathing technique training with Michi.</p><p>She always does that when using Shingetsu.</p><p>We�re matching our breaths without sex.</p><p>


 I think that�s proper training for kneading Qi</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Michi-san is starting a new training after learning hints from our shrine maiden training. Yomi-oneesama and we are learning from Kudou style as well</p><p>Michi�s Qi martial arts and the Miko power have excellent compatibility.</p><p>


 Edie-san�s giving her opinions as well. Michi-san said that Kuromori-Kudou style will be stronger</p><p>Yeah, Michi�s using both research and training to create a new style for herself.</p><p>


 Everyone has their dreams. Katsuko-san and Michi-san as well</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>


 I also have a dream, you know!</p><p>Yukino, who�s been silent all this time, speaks up.</p><p>


 i want to start a showbusiness production</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I mean, with Francie. Snatch can�t join us. A production office with a gay and a woman! Mufufu</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 I�ll earn and become the top of the showbusiness that nobody can touch</p><p>What kind of summit is that?</p><p>


 i, Ai also has a dream</p><p>Ai�s lured in and speaks up.</p><p>


 Anyway, for now, it�s to become better in making pastries. I�ll do my best so that everyone says that what I make is delicious. I can�t think of anything else for now</p><p>Ai seems to have cut the discord with her classmates.</p><p>


 I see. Good luck</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Ai smiled bashfully and said.</p><p>


 Everyone has beautiful dreams</p><p>Koyomi-chan looks at Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 Therefore, Auntie, it�s okay to have a dream of your own too</p><p>Ai�s mother.</p><p>


 But, I�m already. 

 Already what?</p><p>Koyomi-chan asks.</p><p>


 But I�m going 40 soon 

 Your age has nothing to do with it. After all, aren�t you still alive? 

 But. 

 Get yourself a dream, anything will do</p><p>I feel Koyomi-chan�s gentle �power.�</p><p>She must be using her Miko power to heal.</p><p>


 But, I don�t think I have the courage to start up a shop even if I learn how to make pastry together with you. I�m scared of making something my own and selling it 

 But, if you make the pastry, everyone will eat it</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>


 I want to eat Auntie�s bread too 

 Ai, I want to eat them too, Mama 

 Ai?</p><p>Ai�s mother looks at her daughter.</p><p>


 Ai and Mama, making pastries together, comparing the taste. I want to do that with Mama</p><p>It�s not just her mother making something for her.</p><p>


 Please eat the bread I make too</p><p>Koyomi-chan smiles.</p><p>


 It�s fun, I�m sure that everyone will do it during tea-time 

 Yeah, I think it will be fun, Mama 

 You girls.</p><p>Ai�s mother, Ai, and Koyomi-chan pile their hands together.</p><p>


 That�s right. I think that you should fulfill your dreams like that</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks gently.</p><p>


 I think that�s much better than when you were facing inwards, pouring your love only to your daughter</p><p>The three having a tea party is also a good dream.</p><p>


 Are you guys done? Well then, I just finished preparing tea, let�s take a break!</p><p>Nei pours coffee from the coffee maker to the cups.</p><p>


 We still haven�t eaten lunch, let�s go eat the remaining pastries, and we still have to clean up the bakery</p><p>Nei lost her mother, and so she�s weak when participating in this kind of talk.</p><p>


 I�ll help out 

 Thanks, Yo-chan! 

 No coffee for me. I�m avoiding stimulants</p><p>Yukino�s thinking of her child for sure.</p><p>


 What about milk? 

 Yeah, I�ll get them from outside. Anyone else wants something?</p><p>Outside the door is the cafeteria. They should have some drinks in the vending machine.</p><p>


 Looks like none, now hurry up and go, idiot! 

 Yeah sure</p><p>I went out to buy milk for Yukino.</p><p>Then.</p><p>We ate lunch somewhat late.</p><p>


 Kiyohara-san, have some of this as well</p><p>Katsuko-nee suggests other bread, but Ai�s mother only eats the irregular shaped that Ai made.</p><p>


 mama, the lunch box Katsuko-san makes is delicious too 

 I see. Let�s take some then</p><p>She finally got the chopsticks on the lunchbox.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, I never heard Ai-chan�s mother�s name</p><p>Yukino suddenly asks.</p><p>Now that she mentioned it.</p><p>


 Right. I mean, Ai-chan�s mom is now our friend.yup, friend! We�d like to know your name</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 I�m Kiyohara Makoto</p><p>Makoto-san said.</p><p>


 Huh? Ai and Makoto?</p><p>Nei�s startled.</p><p>


 Wait, is the father named Naoya? 

 Huh, what?</p><p>Why does the father have to be Naoya?</p><p>


 I mean, that�s Makoto Naoya. 

 Nei-oneesama, if Kana-san were here, she�ll get angry at you</p><p>Luna seems astounded.</p><p>Luna seems to found the source after reading Nei�s mind.</p><p>


 Oh, another otaku knowledge?</p><p>Yukino gives Nei a disgusted look.</p><p>


 What now?</p><p>Nei gets sullen.</p><p>


 My husband is Kazuhiro</p><p>Makoto-san makes a gloomy face.</p><p>


 Huh? Kiyohara Kazuhiro?</p><p>Yukino�s the one to react this time.</p><p>


 yes, Papa�s Kazuhiro, what about it?</p><p>Ai asks curiously.</p><p>


 Ha! Isn�t that guy in professional rehab?</p><p>Yukino nods to herself. Luna doesn�t even retort.</p><p>


 I�ll talk to my husband tonight</p><p>Makoto-san said</p><p>


 mama? 

 I knew that I shouldn�t let it continue</p><p>Makoto-san didn�t marry her husband out of love.</p><p>Ai�s not the daughter of the husband.</p><p>The husband married Makoto-san to climb the corporate ladder, that�s why their family is cold, the husband doesn�t even live in their house.</p><p>


 He goes to work and returns home every week, it�s to show that our family is okay. During weekends, he goes mountain climbing with his friends. All he does when at home is sleep and then head out again They�re that kind of household. Thus, Makoto-san concentrated all her love to her daughter.

 I never made love with my husband other than our wedding night</p><p>Only one time, to create an alibi for Ai�s conception.</p><p>


 i want to talk to Papa too</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 I decided to join the �bread course� even if Papa opposes, but, I�d like to tell him myself</p><p>Ai looks at me.</p><p>


 Ai made that decision herself</p><p>Her smile is still trembling, but she speaks it with firm resolution.</p><p>


 Yeah, you did</p><p>I�m glad about Ai�s growth.</p><p>


 Well then, once we�re done cleaning up, let�s all go to Ai-chan�s house!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 What do you think, Ai-chan? We�ll leave early today, and since it will be some time waiting in your home, let�s go clean up before your father comes home!</p><p>Right, since we have the time.</p><p>


 Right. Makoto-san, I�ll help you clean up the house</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Also, let�s greet your husband with a dinner prepared!</p><p>Huh, Katsuko-nee?</p><p>


 Either way, you probably neglected him in that regard, haven�t you?</p><p>Makoto-san�s marital relationship must be like that.</p><p>


 How do you contact your husband usually?</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s treating Makoto-san as a friend now.</p><p>


 i just send him a mail. We promised to make calls only when it�s emergency 

 Then send her a mail. We have something important to talk about Ai, so please come home as soon as possible.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 But, my husband�s coming home from Sendai, I don�t think he can go back fast 

 But if he takes his time, he�ll eat dinner outside, won�t he?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>


 If he�s in a hurry, he can grab some light snack, but he would have enough room for dinner. Men have a heavy diet need after all</p><p>I see.</p><p>If he finds a restaurant nearby while going back to Tokyo, he�ll fill himself up there.</p><p>


 mama, Ai will help out in cooking</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 It�s better if the family sits down on the table and eat together when discussing something</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 I think so too 

 Me too</p><p>Yukino, who had her family crumble down, I who lost sight of what a family means, and Nei, who lost her family.</p><p>


 Me too 

 Me too, I think the same. Makoto-san, I think you should do it once in your life at least</p><p>Luna and Koyomi-chan both lost their parents because the Miko power swallowed them.</p><p>


 Indeed, I should come and greet him at least once. I�m his wife after all</p><p>Makoto-san nods.</p><p>


 Still, I think Megu and Edie will get angry if we leave them</p><p>I mutter while entering Katsuko-nee�s van outside the bakery.</p><p>The fifth class is about to end.</p><p>But, we don�t have time to tell Megu and Edie.</p><p>It�s better if we head out while in the middle of class, so Makoto-san doesn�t stand out.</p><p>


 Why not. This is just once in a while.</p><p>Yukino laughs.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, it�s been a while since Edie�s not close to you, right?</p><p>Now that she mentioned it, we�re always together in school. Other than when I�m alone in the bakery during lessons.</p><p>


 That girl�s also head-over-heels for Yo-chan 

 But, come to think of it, is this okay? We don�t have any guards</p><p>There�s no combat personnel, now that Edie�s absent.</p><p>


 It�s okay. Kiyohara-san�s house is just over there, and they�re now also a spot Kouzuki SS monitors</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 You know how we�re always making round trips from the mansion to school, right? The area around here is under Kouzuki SS 247 surveillance</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko sleepover in our mansion, Yoshiko-san comes over to stay for a few days in a week.</p><p>Jii-chan�s coming over from time to time.</p><p>This is an area that has the maximum protection for the Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 If any non-resident came in the area, they�ll be followed. You know that our school�s a private school, right? We don�t have that many people, and so they seem to have a collection of photos of every student and their family  Ah, they also have a system where they can check who�s the person that shows up on their surveillance cameras</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>To think that they�ve gone that far.</p><p>They still continue to watch the movement from the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>


 But, it�s better to have Luna-chan and Koyomi-chan check if there�s anybody strange around 

 Okay!</p><p>As long as we have the Miko power sensors, it should be okay.</p><p>


 Makoto-san, it�s a little bit cramped, sorry</p><p>We only have the business van we use to carry transport the pads, and so there�s a lot of it here.</p><p>Makoto-san�s squished between Luna and Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s driving, and I take the passenger seat.</p><p>Yukino, Nei, and I are on the second row.</p><p>


 Let�s go!</p><p>Katsuko-nee drives off the car.</p><p>As soon as the van leaves the school grounds.</p><p>


 Nii-san, there�s a strange person over there</p><p>Luna points at a man wearing a full black suit.</p><p>Black suit, red-colored shirt. Yellow necktie.</p><p>A man with a perm and sunglasses.</p><p>That man saw Katsuko-nee and me, then waved his hand.</p><p>


 Oh, that man�s in charge today? 

 Yeah, I thought so</p><p>Katsuko-nee and I sighed.</p><p>


 who is that person?</p><p>Ai asks.</p><p>


 That one�s Michi�s father</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Her biological father</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I didn�t want to know that.</p><p>Luna, who gets along with Michi, replied in disappointment.</p><p>


 I finally understand why Michi-oneesama shuts out her father from her memories</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>Chapter 830 � Sex Kingdom  Ai�s gratitude sex 1</p><p>Chapter 830. Sex Kingdom  Ai�s gratitude sex 1</p><p>


 Is it that bad?</p><p>I asked Luna.</p><p>


 It�s not like that, but.</p><p>She replies after giving it a thought.</p><p>


 I think that she wants her father to look decent 

 Look decent? You mean wearing a shirt, necktie, and a business suit? 

 That�s not it, he doesn�t need to fuss about his clothing, but I don�t think that looks decent either</p><p>Hmm. Kudou-papa is, you know?</p><p>


 Yeah. I think my father dresses better than him</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>Koyomi-chan�s father belongs to the Yakuza.</p><p>He�s gone from this world, just like her mother, Kiyomi-san.</p><p>


 Right, why does that old man dress up like that?</p><p>Yukino asks. Katsuko-nee;</p><p>


 I think it would look good on Kudou-san if he were younger. 

 Nono, Katsuko-oneechan.If Kudou-san was younger, that�s not even part of the fashion!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 But, there are a lot of people who still dress up with the fashion from when they were young. 

 Ah, there sure were from the customers in the mansion like that</p><p>Nei watched the customers when the brothel was in business back then.</p><p>


 That old man was wearing a business suit and sweater as the undershirt, and when he wears a beret, he looks like an old mangaka. He�s also got mustache and wears sunglasses even at night 

 That one is a famous artist 

 Really? I was sure that it was Onodera-sensei that shows up on Gara no Tsura!</p><p>Nei bursts out as Kana-senpai�s gone.</p><p>


 Well, yeah, you wouldn�t want your father to look that strange. But I think that it�s also problematic if your father�s too fashionable. My Papa, for example, he�s wearing a white suit during summer. Well, he�s quite tall and somewhat handsome, but still, he�s going too far that he�s out of place Yukino talks about her late father.

 That guy is a narcissist after all.</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks nostalgically.</p><p>She hardly has any resentment towards Shirasaka Sousuke anymore.</p><p>Back then, she�s only driven by her hatred and desire for revenge.</p><p>All of the women in the mansion who suffered from Shirasaka Sousuke�s hands were like that, but.</p><p>


 Well, he�s working in an advertising agency, and so I think he can�t help but want to look good. More people are dressing weirdly in his company. They�re all forcing themselves to look young, like over age-forty men who are trying out the hairstyle of the young guys. They even shave off their eyebrows. Disgusting. Doesn�t mean that it applies to all of them though Shirasaka Sousuke must have a lot of friends in showbusiness that harasses female talents.

 In the end, boys need to go with fashion appropriate for their age</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 My Granduncle in Shirasaka main house was like that 

 The head of a distinguished family won�t make himself look ridiculous</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Shirasaka house owns newspaper and television companies, and so they�re a distinguished family.</p><p>Naturally, they�re no match to Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, Jii-chan always looks decent</p><p>I said. Katsuko-nee.</p><p>


 Well, that�s natural. People like Kouzuki-sama always have someone near him</p><p>Someone near him.</p><p>


 His bodyguards or Yazawa-san. They�re not his family, see? 

 If you�re in Kouzuki-ojiichan level, you still need to talk to people even if it�s in the middle of the night</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 That�s right. Therefore, Kouzuki-sama, he can�t dress up comfortably unless he�s in his bedroom or in our mansion</p><p>His bedroom, and the brothel.</p><p>


 He can�t feel at ease when people are looking at him</p><p>Just like Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>They never break their posture unless it�s only with family.</p><p>In that regard, they open up and become disheveled when having sex.</p><p>They can�t open up their hearts unless they get naked.</p><p>I�m sure Jii-chan was like that.</p><p>


 We do have some security people around our house, but there�s no bodyguard that follows us inside the mansion</p><p>That�s right when Jii-chan came over, he asked Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san to stay outside.</p><p>


 The mansion, in a sense, is a space for Kouzuki-sama to relax. There are cameras, but Ojou-sama and Kyouko-san are the only people watching. You know that Kouzuki-sama brought Kyouko-san here, right? 

 Yeah</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Jii-chan entrusted the monitoring and protection of the brothel to Kyouko-san, a person he trusts, and that�s what revived the Kuromori brothel.</p><p>Then, the old customers came back together.</p><p>Kyouko-san�s presence prevented Shirasaka Sousuke from doing anything absurd in the mansion.</p><p>However, Jii-chan only entrusted the safety of the brothel, so.</p><p>Minaho-neesan needed a lot of time as Shirasaka Sousuke took over the whole management of Kuromori.</p><p>And during the time, Margo-san took over Kyouko-san�s job.</p><p>


 You two can stop with that, right? Anyway, girls want their fathers to look dashing.</p><p>Yukino changes the topic.</p><p>She probably doesn�t want to recall her father, who died horribly.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, aren�t you looking decent recently?</p><p>me?</p><p>


 Your shirt under your uniform looks clean, and it�s even ironed out. Your daily clothes have a better sense than before 

 Well, that�s because Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and everyone does it for me</p><p>I don�t know much about clothing.</p><p>I just leave it up to them.</p><p>


 It�s not just us, the other girls are also giving their opinions on what he should wear, and we decide on that. There are times where we shop them together</p><p>Katsuko-nee said while driving.</p><p>


 It�s just that Misuzu-chan always give out some odd suggestions</p><p>Yeah, Ruriko�s got standard suggestions, though.</p><p>Misuzu�s the one who always makes me wear weird stuff.</p><p>


 Odd suggestions?</p><p>Yukino asked. Nei;</p><p>


 Mii-chan�s into some wild look for Yo-chan for some reason.</p><p>Like when she styled my hair to a pompadour look last May.</p><p>


 What kind of wild? 

 Like, wearing leather jeans and a leather hat and stuff. If asked where she got this idea, she said Indiana Jones</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Huh? That doesn�t suit you at all, though?</p><p>Yukino�s surprised.</p><p>


 And there�s also that snakeskin pattern jacket back then. Do you know the movie Wild at Heart? 

 Nope 

 She said that�s what the protagonist was wearing 

 Who�s that, by the way? 

 Nicolas Cage 

 That looks completely different from you</p><p>Right.</p><p>But, Misuzu wants me to put on those strange clothing.</p><p>


 It�s like when children want to borrow cosplay when brought at an amusement park</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 You see, Mii-chan knows that Yo-chan�s okay with whatever.  That�s why she�s having fun making Yo-chan wear all the things 

 Oh, but it doesn�t need to be something that looks good. I get that</p><p>Yukino agreed.</p><p>


 Those girls can�t open up their heart to anyone but Yo-chan</p><p>Misuzu�s also twisted.</p><p>


 Right. She�s got faith on this complete idiot</p><p>I see. Misuzu doesn�t have anyone but me.</p><p>She doesn�t worry if I look better than before.</p><p>Instead, she asks me to wear something unusual for her and smile at it.</p><p>Just like a young mother who asks her child to cosplay princess or magician and take photos.</p><p>


 What about you, Ai-chan? What kind of look you want Yo-chan to see?</p><p>Nei asks Ai.</p><p>


 i.Uhm.</p><p>Ai blushed.</p><p>


 i like Yoshida-kun naked.</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 ai will get naked right away then.</p><p>She replies, bashfully.</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Hmm, that�s okay too. I now get that this girl has that personality</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 You�re going at a different speed. Your thoughts, I mean. You see, for me, it goes round and round at a fast pace, but this girl takes it slow</p><p>No, Yukino, you�re just impatient.</p><p>Some girls are much faster than you.</p><p>


 uu</p><p>Then, Ai looked down with her blushing face and fell silent.</p><p>


 Okay, we�re here</p><p>Our vehicle reached Ai�s house.</p><p>


 Makoto-san, it�s okay to park here, right?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks Makoto-san.</p><p>


 yes, It should be okay</p><p>Oh, she must be struggling because space is small.</p><p>


 I�ll open up the door now, give me a second</p><p>Katsuko-nee pulled the handbrake, and then we get out of the car.</p><p>I opened up the back of the van.</p><p>


 Puhaa 

 Puhaa 

 Haa</p><p>Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Makoto-san take a deep breath.</p><p>


 That was suffocating. 

 But, fun</p><p>The 12-year-old cousins said.</p><p>Makoto-san.</p><p>


 There we go.</p><p>She gets off the car and holds her hips.</p><p>I guess it�s hard for someone in their 40�s.</p><p>


 Okay, okay, let�s get in 

 O-Okay!</p><p>Nei urged Makoto-san, and she opened up the lock.</p><p>


 come in 

 excuse me</p><p>Unlike a few days ago, Makoto-san invites us in now.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>


 Ah, I guess the air gets dense if there are no people, even if that�s just for a few days</p><p>That�s how it feels.</p><p>


 Right. Makoto-san likes to keep things clean, so there�s not much dirt around, but.</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks around.</p><p>Makoto-san�s a clean-freak that she wants her house to stay like that.</p><p>There�s not a single speck of dust on Ai�s room, for example.</p><p>But, let�s open up the windows to let some air in, and we�ll clean up.</p><p>


 I�ll help out! 

 Me too!</p><p>The young girls tell Makoto-san.</p><p>


 I won�t. I�d prefer not to do any labor right now</p><p>No, Yukino. Nobody�s expecting anything from you.</p><p>I know how much filth is in Yukino�s room back then.</p><p>


 Why not? Yukino-chan can just stay in the living room, drink tea, watch TV or something</p><p>Nei smiled wryly.</p><p>


 Then, should we split it to the first and second floor?</p><p>Katsuko-nee suggests, then.</p><p>


 Auu, err, uhm</p><p>Ai?</p><p>Ai looks at Makoto-san.</p><p>


 mama. i. 

 What�s wrong, Ai?</p><p>She asks her daughter.</p><p>


 ai, can I have sex with yoshida-kun?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 ai, I want to show my gratitude to Yoshida-kun?</p><p>gratitude?</p><p>


 Ai, I can�t think of any other way to thank him other than that</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Then, Makoto-san looked at me.</p><p>


 Can you look after my daughter? 

 eeh? 

 She doesn�t know much, but please take care of her</p><p>She bows her head to me.</p><p>


 Why not? Look after her, Dear</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>


 Right, today, Ai-chan�s the one who�s giving out the reward. You worked hard on her, after all. Yeah, go spoil Yo-chan now</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Nii-san, this is your first time to be alone with Ai-san, right?</p><p>Huh, Luna?</p><p>She�s right, someone else is always with us when I�m having sex with Ai.</p><p>This is the first time we�re alone.</p><p>


 I think it�s good for Nii-san too</p><p>Luna said something with hidden meaning.</p><p>


 Leave the cleaning to us</p><p>Koyomi-chan meant that they�ll look after Makoto-san.</p><p>


 Hurry up and go already. I don�t think you�ll get this chance where Megumi, Edie, and Hoshizaki-senpai are away</p><p>Yukino�s right.</p><p>


 come</p><p>Ai pulls my shirt.</p><p>


 Ah, sure, sorry about not helping out though 

 Don�t mind it, just have fun 

 Leave this one to us 

 Nii-san, take it slow</p><p>Nei and Katsuko-nee send us off with a bright tone. Ai and I went up to the second floor.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>Ai goes up the stairs before me.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>I see Ai�s white panties under her skirt.</p><p>Ai�s thin legs, her thighs, and her round ass.</p><p>Ai noticed that and looked at me.</p><p>


 Ah, sorry 

 it�s okay, I showed it</p><p>Ai said with a blushing face.</p><p>


 my reward just started</p><p>Ai, you�ve been thinking about it in the car.</p><p>


 then, this will continue for thirty years</p><p>What?</p><p>


 ah, I�ll make it 50 years</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 O-Okay, 100! A hundred years</p><p>No, I wasn�t dissatisfied with the first one.</p><p>


 I don�t know if I can live until a hundred years, but, i�ll do my best as long as I�m alive</p><p>Ai said, then she swings her ass to show inside her skirt purposefully.</p><p>But, she�s clumsy, so she�s moving at an odd rhythm.</p><p>She rises up the stairs.</p><p>I also follow her in a hurry.</p><p>


 Err, sit down.</p><p>As usual, Ai�s room is filled with girlish taste.</p><p>Closing down the door, Ai points at the bed.</p><p>


 sure</p><p>I sit down on the bed.</p><p>Ai, locks the door.</p><p>


 Oh, there�s a lock?</p><p>I�m surprised.</p><p>I thought that Makoto-san won�t give Ai�s room a lock as she dotes on her.</p><p>


 mama also has a key to Ai�s room</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 This lock is for Papa.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>


 To make sure that Papa doesn�t enter Ai�s room</p><p>Ai isn�t the daughter of Makoto-san�s husband.</p><p>Therefore, Makoto-san doesn�t trust him.</p><p>Worried that he might attack her daughter, she adds a lock in the room.</p><p>The gap between the couple is a trench deep.</p><p>


 I�m told to lock up when I enter my room</p><p>The last time we went in here was when she has no control over her body, and so she didn�t lock up the door.</p><p>


 When Papa�s home, Mama�s always watching in the dressing room while Ai takes a bath. That�s how it always been since Ai took baths alone</p><p>Ai�s father naturally wouldn�t want to stay in this house if he�s doubted that much.</p><p>


 Err, auu</p><p>Ai stands in front of me.</p><p>


 thank you for the recent days</p><p>She bows her head to me.</p><p>


 No, I didn�t do anything.</p><p>I mean, I raped her, kidnapped, and forced her to work in the bakery.</p><p>That�s nothing but horrible things.</p><p>


 but still, thank you, Yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 That�s okay, but what was that 30, 50, 100 years earlier? 

 it�s about my re.reward for a hundred years.my gratitude</p><p>Ai speaks while blushing.</p><p>


 But, Ai�s only my sex friend for a year. After a year, we can reconsider our relationship.If you were to find someone else, then you can go to him.</p><p>Putting the �bread course aside.�</p><p>I can�t tie her up.</p><p>I�m only giving her a year to become independent.</p><p>


 Ai, you need to decide your life for yourself. That also means doing things yourself</p><p>I said. Ai;</p><p>


 but</p><p>She looks at me. Trembling.</p><p>


 yoshida-kun, you don�t want Ai to have sex with other men, right?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 But, if Ai chooses it, I�ll accept that</p><p>I said. Ai.</p><p>


 that�s a lie.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 yoshida-kun, if I were to do it with someone else, you�ll cry</p><p>I�ll cry, what?</p><p>


 ai, I don�t want to see Yoshida-kun cry because of me</p><p>She looks at me.</p><p>


 Therefore, for a hundred years.no, for as long as I�m alive, Ai will have sex with only Yoshida-kun</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Err, what do we do? What kind of sex shall we do?</p><p>Ai�s eyes are moist.</p><p>


 Ai, which do you prefer? 

 me? Hmm, I like.</p><p>She leaks out a hot sigh.</p><p>


 Anything, teach Ai what Yoshida-kun wants</p><p>Then, she drops off her skirt.</p><p>Ai�s cute panty shows itself before me.</p><p>


 Teach me a lot, Ai will do her best learning them all</p><p>Ai!</p><p>


 ai.will surely.surely get better in sex!</p><p>Chapter 831 � Sex Kingdom  Ai�s gratitude sex 2</p><p>Chapter 831. Sex Kingdom  Ai�s gratitude sex 2</p><p>


 Yeah, Ai will do her best in sex</p><p>It�s just the two of us in Ai�s room.</p><p>Ai pats my shoulder.</p><p>Err.</p><p>What�s this?</p><p>Ai�s personality is to depend on the people around her.</p><p>Devoting her life to me means that she�s replacing her mother, Makoto-san, with me?</p><p>


 Don�t ponder over it</p><p>Ai squats down and to my line of sight.</p><p>Then, she pats my head.</p><p>


 Good boy, good boy</p><p>Huh, what�s going on?</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun worked hard</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Ai will give you pat-pat.</p><p>Ai smiles.</p><p>


 Err, it�s okay to take it slow, could you explain what were you thinking, Ai? 

 yeah</p><p>Ai sits next to me on the bed.</p><p>


 uhm, Ai isn�t that smart, so, I don�t think I can tell Papa all of it 

 I know, just calm down and take it easy. Start whenever you like it</p><p>I tell AI.</p><p>I want to know the reason why she wants to show gratitude for a hundred years.</p><p>


 ai, i�ve been watching Yoshida-kun for the past few days</p><p>Watching me?</p><p>


 Then, I understood.Yoshida-kun likes me, right?</p><p>What�s with that suddenly?</p><p>


 Yeah, I do 

 Ai thought so. Yoshida-kun�s kind to Ai.</p><p>Her eyes stare at me.</p><p>


 Then, when having sex, you look so happy 

 No, that�s. 

 Yoshida-kun, you�re not someone who picks anyone, right? You don�t have sex with people you don�t like</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun never had sex with Kudou Haruka. Koyomi-chan, Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Ai�s watching. Listening.</p><p>The relationships of people within the mansion.</p><p>


 Also, mama</p><p>Makoto-san?</p><p>No, I never considered wanting to have sex with Makoto-san.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s right, I don�t think I can deal with women at the same age as my mother.</p><p>


 Anyway, i understood why you chose me</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 you want to take responsibility for Ai.</p><p>I mean, yeah.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun works too hard, I think</p><p>Ai pokes my elbow with her fingers.</p><p>


 Work too hard? 

 That�s right, everyone doesn�t see how hardworking Yoshida-kun is</p><p>Hafuu, Ai sighed.</p><p>


 No, they do understand me</p><p>My women think of me and support me.</p><p>


 No, they don�t. They don�t understand</p><p>Ai shakes her head.</p><p>


 What do you mean? 

 they all are smart, they can make decisions and act on it in an instant</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Therefore, hmm, you see, when they come up with something, they just finish it up with a snap, but Ai and Yoshida-kun are different</p><p>Ai and me?</p><p>


 Ai can�t catch up to their speed. They�re too fast. They start another topic while I�m still trying to understand</p><p>I get that.</p><p>Yeah, Minaho-neesan and Misuzu are rapid thinkers, and they also make instant decisions. Furthermore, they act out their choices without delay.</p><p>Their speed is surprising for ordinary people.</p><p>


 when Katsuko-san first taught Ai about making bread.</p><p>Oh, she did that.</p><p>


 I didn�t understand it at all, she explains too fast.</p><p>right.</p><p>


 Mana-san and Ruriko-san keep on teaching me, but I didn�t understand them. Agnes-chan�s explanation is somewhat okay</p><p>Mana and the girls are also fast.</p><p>


 But, when Yoshida-kun taught me, I understood.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 yoshida-kun waited until Ai understood</p><p>Ai looks up at me.</p><p>


 Then, I understood. yoshida-kun lives in the same speed as Ai.</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 They all are too fast. That�s why Yukino-san never does anything</p><p>Yukino never helps out in housework.</p><p>


 If she tries to do something, she�ll get swallowed up by their speed</p><p>i see.</p><p>Someone�s already working before Yukino could help out.</p><p>If they were to sense that Yukino wants to do some housework, Katsuko-nee or Ruriko would give Yukino a share.</p><p>And once that happens, Yukino needs to catch up to their speed.</p><p>


 Megumi-san is getting left behind, that�s why she�s rushing. That�s why Tsukiko-san prepares only what Megumi-san can do</p><p>Ai�s observing a lot.</p><p>


 But, Yoshida-kun�s the only one working hard to match up to their speed, you work hard, it�s something to praise, so, pat pat.</p><p>Ai�s cute hands pat me.</p><p>


 They don�t understand. They�re kind people, but, they don�t know how hardworking Yoshida-kun is.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 No, but, I think that they still understand. 

 No, Ai has always been at this speed, so I understand. Fast people never understand slow people</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 They always get angry, asking, why can�t you be a bit faster? They don�t understand those who are slower than themselves</p><p>Fuu, Ai breathes out.</p><p>


 I�m a bit worn out</p><p>Yeah, it must be hard for Ai to speak that much.</p><p>Ai lies down on the bed.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun</p><p>She looks up at me from the bed.</p><p>


 When you�re teaching Ai how to make bread.</p><p>Err, what about it?</p><p>


 You always say Good, or well done when Ai understood, even if it took some time</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You watch and wait for Ai to understand</p><p>I.</p><p>


 It makes me happy. that�s why I thought.</p><p>What?</p><p>


 i thought it might be okay to stay, making bread together all the time</p><p>Ai�s eyes are getting moist.</p><p>


 So that�s why you asked to change course? 

 I want to stay with Yoshida-kun.always, be it 30, 50, or a hundred years.</p><p>Ai stares up at the ceiling.</p><p>


 Mama thinks that Ai is too slow, and useless, that�s why she does everything for Ai. I know</p><p>Ai speaks with sadness.</p><p>


 I�ve tried out a lot of things myself in that house.</p><p>The change in her environment made her see her relationship with her mother, objectively.</p><p>


 But, Yoshida-kun knows that Ai is slow but not useless, so you wait for me to understand</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 When I finally noticed that last midnight, I was so happy that I cried</p><p>No, I�m just.</p><p>I was looking down on Ai for being slow.</p><p>She�s a girl who takes things slowly.</p><p>She�s not an idiot, she�s just slow.</p><p>


 Then, I thought of Yoshida-kun, recalled a lot, and understood.</p><p>Ai gets up.</p><p>


 I thought that Yoshida-kun needs more pat-pat.</p><p>She cuddles with me.</p><p>


 You need someone to praise you, saying good, you did great, when you�re working hard</p><p>No, I.</p><p>


 I�m not doing anything praiseworthy 

 No! You�re doing your best, so you need to be praised, or you won�t be able to continue.</p><p>Ai holds my hand tight.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun told me good halfway until the end, the bread I made has a strange shape, but I made it. Without Yoshida-kun, I probably couldn�t have done it.and.</p><p>Ai looks at me.</p><p>


 I�m sure that everyone will look at me and think that I�m a girl who can�t do anything</p><p>Ai�s hands are filled with strength.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun knows how happy Ai is, right?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>The bread Ai made for Makoto-san.</p><p>It made Ai happy.</p><p>It�s an achievement for her who made something for the first time.</p><p>


 Therefore, I want to become better in making bread, I want to do it together with Yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 Therefore, it�s this. Therefore, Ai wants to live giving her thanks to you, for a hundred years, or until I die.</p><p>The pastry opened up a door in Ai�s life.</p><p>


 Ai wants to praise Yoshida-kun, pat-pat your head.After all, you�re doing your best.Ai knows.</p><p>Ai�s eyes stare at the confused me.</p><p>


 Ai and Yoshida-kun are on the same speed after all.</p><p>I see.</p><p>I.</p><p>I misunderstood.</p><p>That I�m living in the same thought speed as Minaho-neesan, Jii-chan, Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>Looking at it again.</p><p>This bakery idea.</p><p>Baking a lot of pastries for a month since the summer vacation.</p><p>No, I�m able to do it because Katsuko-nee and everyone helps out, but.</p><p>I could get this fast if I were alone.</p><p>Katsuko-nee ad Minaho-neesan�s plans.I got dragged by their speed.</p><p>All I�m doing is desperately following them.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, you need to come back to our speed, or you�ll get tired.</p><p>Ai gently leans her head on my shoulder.</p><p>


 Everyone doesn�t know how hardworking Yoshida-kun really is.</p><p>Me too.</p><p>I�m desperately trying to catch up with my women in their speed, and yet.</p><p>I�m actually someone who needs to take time to understand things, just like Ai.</p><p>I misunderstood that I�m as quick-witted as everyone.</p><p>I looked down on Ai. Underestimated her.</p><p>I�m the worst.</p><p>


 There, there, don�t make that face, Ai�s here.</p><p>Ai hugs me.</p><p>


 I�ll be with you always.</p><p>She kisses me in the cheeks.</p><p>


 It�s Ai�s first time wanting to do something for someone</p><p>I see. This isn�t dependence.</p><p>She doesn�t want one-sided help.</p><p>She wants to help me, as well.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, I know that you have a lot to think about, a lot of women.</p><p>Ai speaks to me.</p><p>


 But, it�s okay. Ai is hopeless without Yoshida-kun, but Ai will also pat-pat Yoshida-kun</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 If Ai doesn�t pat-pat Yoshida-kun, you�ll break off</p><p>Ai looks at me.</p><p>


 Haa</p><p>I breathe out from the bottom of my stomach.</p><p>I see. I.</p><p>I�ve been hiding all this away while pretending to be okay.</p><p>I�ve been forcing myself a lot.</p><p>


 uhm, Yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai asks.</p><p>


 what? 

 Is Yoshida-kun the father of the child in yukino-san�s stomach?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Yeah, that�s right 

 Nagisa-san too? 

 Yeah 

 I see. I knew it</p><p>Ai smiles.</p><p>


 Then, I�ll bear your child too 

 Huh? 

 Maybe not now. Ai can�t do three things at the same time</p><p>Three?</p><p>


 My hands are filled about learning how to make bread and sex</p><p>Ai nods.</p><p>


 The baby can be for later</p><p>Seriously. she�s.</p><p>She lives at her own pace.</p><p>She observes, thinks, and when she has enough information, that�s when she draws a conclusion.</p><p>That�s her personality.</p><p>


 Is it okay now, Yoshida-kun, you understand it, right?</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun never moves forward until there�s an understanding, you�re stubborn, but I like it</p><p>Ai says while patting my head.</p><p>


 It�s okay, you can do what you want with Ai.</p><p>Yeah, we won�t go and have sex unless I understand her.</p><p>


 Yeah, then let�s take it easy</p><p>I said. Ai.</p><p>


 Yes, please eat me up</p><p>I stripped Ai naked.</p><p>I also got naked.</p><p>


 You�re beautiful, Ai 

 Yoshida-kun looks energetic too</p><p>Ai touches my erect penis.</p><p>


 Hey, Ai. 

 It�s okay.I�m going to serve this for a hundred years</p><p>She squats in front of me and strokes my penis.</p><p>


 you�ve gotten better at this 

 I found out about it last night.how do I make Yoshida-kun feel good</p><p>Ai�s thin fingers move up and down.</p><p>


 Ai�s fingers, and the entrance in that part making strokes.</p><p>It looks like she had some image training inside her head.</p><p>


 Okay, that�s enough for now 

 Huh?</p><p>Ai stops stroking my penis.</p><p>


 It�s boring unless I go for something else, right?</p><p>She lay down on the bed and looked up at me.</p><p>


 Here, Yoshida-kun</p><p>She spreads her arms and waits for me.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>She�s not spreading her legs, which means this isn�t insertion time yet.</p><p>


 You love breasts, don�t you? 

 Ah. 

 It�s okay to lick them, go on</p><p>I get on top of Ai.</p><p>I suck on her small but cute breasts.</p><p>


 So cute</p><p>Ai hugs my head and pats it.</p><p>I continue to lick her until her nipples get hard.</p><p>


 Ahn! It makes me shiver, Yoshida-kun!</p><p>Ai�s breathing is becoming rough.</p><p>Err, the next part is.</p><p>


 Muu, don�t think like that</p><p>Ai looked up at me and said.</p><p>


 Wait, you want me to go for your nipples again? 

 That�s not it, Yoshida-kun, you just thought that I would get bored if you don�t go for other parts, right?</p><p>Was I trying to go to another location because I was thinking of her?</p><p>


 I�m not bored yet, and it�s okay even if I do get bored.Yoshida-kun still wants to lick my breasts, right?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, you�re accustomed to doing that when having sex</p><p>Doing what?</p><p>


 Prioritizing the woman in sex</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, when I watch you have sex with other girls, I�ve always wondered. 

 Wondered what? 

 Yoshida-kun could�ve gone for more, and yet, you seem to be going for something else after some time.therefore.</p><p>Did I become like that before I was aware?</p><p>I grew accustomed to having sex every day that I move my body with the flow on how to please the woman, not myself.</p><p>


 It�s okay to do that with other girls, but you don�t need to do that with Ai.</p><p>Getting accustomed and getting better are two different things.</p><p>It means that I just grew accustomed.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun always lets go of the breasts while looking regretful.</p><p>Ai observed me.</p><p>


 It�s okay to lick them off for an hour or two, Yoshida-kun.</p><p>Ai smiles gently.</p><p>


 Ai�s sex is her gratitude, you can do it however you want, Yoshida-kun</p><p>I finally get what Ai�s been trying to tell me.</p><p>I see. I.</p><p>My girls always tell me to do what I want.</p><p>Ruriko, Mana, and Yomi are my sex slaves.</p><p>If I ask them, they�ll entertain me, no matter how perverted it may be.</p><p>But.</p><p>I�m so useless.</p><p>I�ve been fussing too much about them when it comes to sex.</p><p>When I noticed my sex slaves make more requests than I do.</p><p>I can�t release my craving.</p><p>


 Ai�s a girl who takes it slow. There�s no need to rush</p><p>I see. If it�s in sex, those girls are also quick-witted.</p><p>Therefore, they keep on coming u with new ideas and ask for it.</p><p>Then, I do my best to meet their expectations.</p><p>


 Ai won�t be able to feel it unless you take it slow. So, okay? 

 Yeah, let�s take it slow</p><p>I bury my face on Ai�s breasts once again.</p><p>


 Papa�s coming back by late 8, it�s okay to take it easy 

 Huh, if I take that much time with Ai they�ll get angry</p><p>Ai laughed.</p><p>


 It�s okay, it�s me after all. They all know that I take time</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Yeah, then that�s okay now</p><p>I continue to suck on Ai�s nipples while massaging her breasts.</p><p>


 aah , aahhn! Hauu!</p><p>I enjoy hearing Ai�s lewd voice.</p><p>Chapter 832 � Sex Kingdom  Ai�s gratitude sex 3</p><p>Chapter 832. Sex Kingdom  Ai�s gratitude sex 3</p><p>The warm light from the autumn afternoon shines in the room.</p><p>Ai�s room, filled with girlish taste.</p><p>I continue to suck on Ai�s breasts.</p><p>


 aauu, do you like it that much?</p><p>Ai�s breasts are bouncy and soft.</p><p>I play around her fair skin and suck it.</p><p>I stimulate her small pink nipples with my tongue.</p><p>


 Yeah, I like it</p><p>I bury my face on her chest and massage it.</p><p>


 I feel happy when I do this 

 I see. Sure, continue to lick it</p><p>I see. Ai is different from the other girls.</p><p>She doesn�t care much about the size of her breasts.</p><p>She only wants me to enjoy it.</p><p>


 ai also loves it when you lick them.aah!</p><p>She�s enjoying our time together.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kuun!</p><p>She pats my head and face.</p><p>I take my time and continue to lick and compare her nipples and made it hard.</p><p>The free nipple gets a teasing from my fingers.</p><p>


 Hauu, it makes me shiver!</p><p>Ai leaks out hot sighs.</p><p>


 My breasts are feeling good</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, were you not in good terms with your mother? 

 Huh?</p><p>I looked up at Ai.</p><p>Ai gently wraps my head.</p><p>


 Isn�t that why you love breasts? 

 That�s.</p><p>How do I answer this?</p><p>


 Ai gets that.</p><p>Ai stares at me.</p><p>


 I love Mama, but it�s not like that. 

 what do you mean?</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>


 Mama combs my hair, rinse my back, puts on clothes for me, but she never gives me a hug</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Mama loves touching Ai, but she also thinks that she shouldn�t.</p><p>Ai isn�t the daughter of Makoto-san and her husband.</p><p>She�s the proof of Makoto-san�s sins.</p><p>


 Mama touches my hair, pats my back, but she never gives me a hug, never touches my hand</p><p>Ai looks at the doll on the bookshelf.</p><p>It�s a dress-up doll with red hair and Anne-like clothing.</p><p>


 Ai played with that doll when she was young. Putting clothes, and even bringing it to the bath</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 Just like how Mama treats Ai.</p><p>Ai thinks that her mother loves her like a doll.</p><p>


 But, Ai does embrace that doll from time to time. Mama never does it for me</p><p>Makoto-san�s love for her daughter is too distorted.</p><p>


 Ai, come here, I�ll give you a hug.</p><p>I got up and embraced Ai�s body.</p><p>


 That�s amazing, how did you know that Ai wants a hug?</p><p>Ai asks me.</p><p>


 Well. 

 Ah, I get it!</p><p>Ai also hugs my body.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun also wants a hug too! There, there.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>It�s as if I�m soaking myself in hot springs.</p><p>Ai�s body is soft and warm. It�s comfortable.</p><p>For both my mind and body.</p><p>


 Right, I didn�t get along with my mother.</p><p>I wonder if that woman ever gave me a hug?</p><p>It seems like Grandma�s already looking after me since I was an infant.</p><p>


 There, there, it�s okay now, Ai�s here for you 

 Yeah, and I�ll always be by your side, Ai. 

 Yeah</p><p>We kissed each other as we embrace our naked bodies.</p><p>


 Ufufu</p><p>After kissing her, Ai returns a kiss.</p><p>We exchange kisses like it�s a game.</p><p>


 Ai�s lips are so puffed. 

 Really?</p><p>Ai moistens up her lips with her tongue.</p><p>


 Ah, you�re right</p><p>Then, she kissed me up again.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun�s lips also feel pleasant</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 I like it here.and here.</p><p>She kisses me on my cheeks and nose.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun�s hot thing is in between Ai�s legs</p><p>Yeah, we�re hugging each other naked.</p><p>My erect penis is pushed to Ai�s thighs.</p><p>


 You want to do that?</p><p>Do what?</p><p>


 Fellacho?</p><p>I ask.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, do you want fellacho?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I think you meant fellatio. 

 Yes, that, some Italian word</p><p>Is fellatio an Italian word?</p><p>


 It�s fellatio, remember that</p><p>Though it sounds cute when she says, Fellacho.</p><p>


 Why? 

 No, it�s embarrassing to get it wrong, right?</p><p>I said. Ai.</p><p>


 It�s nothing embarrassing, I want to do it with Yoshida-kun after all.</p><p>She kisses my nose again.</p><p>


 Then you can say that when we�re alone.</p><p>That smile of hers is too cute.</p><p>


 So, what to do? Want to continue licking my breasts? Or Fellacho? Or, do you want to go inside, Ai?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Then, let�s go with Fellacho 

 Okay, then let�s go with fellacho!</p><p>Ai recites herself like a family restaurant clerk.</p><p>


 Then, sit down here, Yoshida-kun</p><p>I sit down on the edge of the bed, and Ai squats between my legs.</p><p>


 Back then, I gave Yoshida-kun fellacho sideways, I nearly suffocated.</p><p>Ai doesn�t have the stamina.</p><p>I need to be careful with her posture when having sex.</p><p>


 Itadakimasu</p><p>Ai holds my penis with both hands and holds the tip in her mouth.</p><p>Then, she looked up at me and smiled.</p><p>Pecho, pecho.</p><p>Ai uses her tongue to lick my glans.</p><p>To be honest, she lacks skill.</p><p>If it�s a pleasure in fellatio, others are better.</p><p>But, it�s filled with love and warmth.</p><p>Her Fellacho is a hundred points.</p><p>


 If I recall, you do it like this</p><p>Ai rubs her nipples on my glans.</p><p>She remembers how everyone else does it.</p><p>


 Auu, Yoshida-kun�s thing is so warm, it feels good</p><p>She speaks out her thoughts as she feels the heat of my glans in her nipples.</p><p>


 It�s that, right? Using my mouth as that part.</p><p>Ai tries to reproduce the contraction of her vagina in her lips, just like when she was giving me a handjob.</p><p>


 Kaho! It�s hard!</p><p>Ai coughs violently.</p><p>


 You don�t have to force yourself. 

 I�m not, but I�m sure I�ll get better at this</p><p>Ai said. Then she starts licking my penis again.</p><p>


 Do you want to let it out?</p><p>Ai stares up at me.</p><p>She�s watching.</p><p>


 It�s okay to go multiple times, we have a lot of time.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I shouldn�t think about Katsuko-nee and the girls on the lower floor.</p><p>I�ll concentrate on Ai for now.</p><p>


 Where do you want it? Ai�s mouth? Face? Or inside?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 I can�t hold it anymore, let�s do it inside 

 Ufufu, okay. Yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>


 Auu, how do you want to connect?</p><p>Ai stands up.</p><p>Her crotch drips love nectar to the floor.</p><p>


 What should we do for the first one? 

 First? 

 Yeah, the first one?</p><p>She�s telling me that I can go at it multiple times for multiple hours.</p><p>


 Then, let�s go with normal</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 First one will be just a normal one. 

 Okay</p><p>Ai gets on the bed.</p><p>Then, she lies down her petite body facing upwards.</p><p>


 Here.</p><p>She spreads her legs.</p><p>The crotch Makoto-san shaves to let her stay like a child.</p><p>It�s still smooth even now.</p><p>


 You did this? 

 Hmm. I didn�t know what to do so I asked Agnes-chan.</p><p>Ah, Agnes is the one teaching Ai how to do things herself.</p><p>


 Then, she said that Papa likes it when it�s smooth, like Agnes�</p><p>No, Agnes just doesn�t have any growing yet.</p><p>


 Therefore, I shaved it 

 I see 

 Do you want to shave it yourself, Yoshida-kun?</p><p>Ai asks.</p><p>


 No, I�m not into that.</p><p>If it becomes a fad, it�ll get hard for me.</p><p>I�ll take more time shaving everyone�s pubic hair off than taking a bath.</p><p>


 I see. Uhm, Yoshida-kun? 

 Hm, what? 

 It�s embarrassing if you stare at me that much 

 I want to see Ai�s embarrassed face 

 uu, okay.</p><p>Ai speaks with a blushing face.</p><p>Her skin�s flushed.</p><p>


 I�m touching them 

 Go on</p><p>I get in between Ai�s legs.</p><p>I spread out her small slit with my fingers.</p><p>The hot liquid drips down.</p><p>


 uu, it�s embarrassing.</p><p>Ai�s entrance is shining wet. It�s bright pink.</p><p>


 Does it still hurt?</p><p>It�s been only a few days since she lost her virginity.</p><p>We do have sex, and I cum inside her at least once a day, but.</p><p>


 It makes me shiver</p><p>Ai replies with a drowsy look.</p><p>


 Like, when you rub your penis hard.</p><p>I see. It doesn�t hurt that much anymore.</p><p>Although, it didn�t hurt Ai during her first time.</p><p>


 Okay, give me a second.</p><p>I scoop some of Ai�s love nectar and smear them on my erect penis.</p><p>Ai stares at the ritual before I violate her.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s go 

 Ah, uu</p><p>I get on top of Ai�s naked body.</p><p>I open up her soft thighs and rub my glans on her entrance.</p><p>


 Ah, aauu</p><p>It makes wet sounds as I rub our mucous membranes.</p><p>


 Ai, open it yourself 

 L-Like this?</p><p>Ai spread out her slit with her hand.</p><p>Okay.</p><p>I poke her clitoris with my glans.</p><p>


 aah!</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 Ah, there, it makes me shiver! 

 Really?</p><p>I grind her clitoris with my glans.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>She oozes out more warm liquid from her slit.</p><p>


 I�m putting it in 

 Come.</p><p>My glans descends to her opening.</p><p>


 Ah, ah, ah</p><p>Moving my hips little by little.</p><p>Juppuri.</p><p>


 Hauu!</p><p>It�s like I�m dipping my dick in hot springs.</p><p>Ai�s insides are so tight, warm, and it feels like I�m melting.</p><p>I want to go deeper.</p><p>


 Kuu! Haa!</p><p>Jubububububububu!</p><p>


 Ah, ah, ah! Yoshida-kun!</p><p>Ai�s insides wrap me up.</p><p>


 Agu!</p><p>Ai leaks out a cute scream when I poke deep inside her.</p><p>


 It�s all in!</p><p>I said while embracing Ai�s body.</p><p>


 good job.</p><p>Ai takes a deep breath as a foreign object enters her vagina.</p><p>


 that�s not it, the good job is just about to cum</p><p>Ai laughed at what she said.</p><p>


 Let�s take a break</p><p>I kissed Ai and groped her breasts.</p><p>


 Yeah, let�s take it easy</p><p>I entwine Ai�s tongue, lick her, suck her.</p><p>


 Ai, raise your hands above your head 

 Hmm, like this?</p><p>Ai goes �banzai� pose.</p><p>


 Don�t move.</p><p>I bury my face on Ai�s armpits.</p><p>


 Hyaa! That tickles! 

 Don�t worry about it</p><p>I start licking Ai�s armpits.</p><p>


 aah, it makes me shiver!</p><p>Ai trembles.</p><p>


 This part is also shaved 

 Ai isn�t that hairy from the start 

 Right, Ai�s body is soft and smooth</p><p>I rub my cheeks on Ai�s body.</p><p>She�s really squishy.</p><p>Small, petite, cute, soft.</p><p>It�s a fresh sensation for me.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Most of my women train their bodies.</p><p>


 Ai�s in the tennis club, yet, you hardly train, do you? 

 Auu, I�m not good with work out</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>


 But, that�s just like you.</p><p>This gentle sensation wrapping her up.</p><p>


 Ai�s having sex with Yoshida-kun right now</p><p>AI�s body is sweating in arousal.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, you�re sweating on your forehead.</p><p>I guess me too.</p><p>Ai wipes off the sweat with her hand.</p><p>


 It�s about time I start moving 

 Okay</p><p>I slowly move my hips.</p><p>I go grand, deep, slow, stirring up Ai�s insides.</p><p>


 Hauu! Auu!</p><p>Ai frowns her eyebrows, feeling it.</p><p>


 yoshida-kun. 

 What? Does it hurt? 

 No, it feels good! But.</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Is it okay for Ai to feel this much pleasure? Should I do something in return?</p><p>I kiss Ai in the lips.</p><p>


 Let�s put that aside for now. All you have to do is feel it all 

 O-Okay 

 Let�s feel pleasure together</p><p>I move my hips rhythmically.</p><p>


 Un, un, ah, aah! aah! Yoshida-kun!</p><p>Ai�s breasts sway around. Her nipples turn round and round.</p><p>


 yes! it feels good! aah! My voice is leaking out! 

 It�s okay. Let me hear it, let me see it 

 it�s embarrassing. 

 That�s cute. Ai</p><p>Shuppu! Juppu! Juppu! Juppu!</p><p>


 Hauu! Haa! Hafuu! Hauu! aahn! Yoshida-kun 

 Ai. 

 aah, aauu! My body feels strange, it�s about to jump off!</p><p>Ai appeals to me with her eyes.</p><p>


 Go on, feel it all! 

 aauu! I will! I�m becoming strange! No! I�m doing it! I�m going strange! aah! Yoshida-kun!</p><p>Ai�s body leaks out sweat and love nectar, her female pheromone.</p><p>That just arouses me further.</p><p>


 aah. Ai.Aii!</p><p>My head turned blank, and all I do is attack Ai�s naked body.</p><p>The sweat from my forehead drips on Ai�s breasts.</p><p>Ai�s breasts are shining with sweat.</p><p>


 aah! Yoshida-kun! aah! I�m feeling good! What do I do? What should I do?</p><p>Ai wants my help.</p><p>


 Hold Ai! Yoshida-kun! Ai might fly off somewhere! Yoshida-kun, hold me!</p><p>I pile my hand on top of Ai.</p><p>


 it�s okay, I�m here for you!</p><p>I grab Ai�s hand tightly.</p><p>


 Yes! I know! I can feel it! Yoshida-kun�s coming inside Ai.</p><p>I thrust inside Ai at my top speed.</p><p>


 aah! aah! aah! This is too intense! aahn! 

 Ai! Ai! Aii! 

 aah! yoshida-kun! i�m dying! I feel like I�m going to fly away! 

 Here, I�ll get hold of you! 

 Don�t let go! Don�t let go of me! aah! aah! aah!</p><p>Ai reaches climax!</p><p>


 Auunn!</p><p>Ai cried like a wild female beast.</p><p>


 I�m cumming! Ai!</p><p>A few seconds after Ai�s climax.</p><p>


 uu!</p><p>My white-hot liquid pours inside Ai�s womb!</p><p>


 Hyaa!</p><p>Ai can feel it in the deepest part of her.</p><p>A male fluid violating her.</p><p>Her womb trembles out of instinct.</p><p>


 it�s drinking it! Ai�s insides are stirring up!</p><p>I can feel it too.</p><p>Ai�s womb drinks the semen I release greedily.</p><p>


 It�s coming out! There�s still more! 

 Let it out! Yoshida-kun! L-Let it all out inside, Ai!</p><p>aah!</p><p>My penis pulsates and pours more white liquid in Ai�s womb.</p><p>


 I love you! I love you, Yoshida-kun!</p><p>Ai shouts while spilling tears of joy.</p><p>Chapter 833. � Sex Kingdom  Ai�s gratitude sex 4</p><p>Chapter 833. Sex Kingdom  Ai�s gratitude sex 4</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa.</p><p>I lie down on Ai�s soft body limply after my long ejaculation.</p><p>


 Fuu, fuu, auu, haa</p><p>Ai�s also taking a deep breath.</p><p>Her heart�s beating fast.</p><p>Her body�s sweating all over.</p><p>


 yoshida-kun, you look in pain. You�re sweating a lot</p><p>I guess I�m sweating all over too.</p><p>


 Did you let out a lot?</p><p>Ai gently hugs me and asked.</p><p>


 Yeah, I did. That was a lot 

 I see. That�s great</p><p>Ai smiled. Then.</p><p>


 Good boy, good boy.</p><p>She pats my head.</p><p>


 It�s fun to do it together. 

 Huh?</p><p>Ai said. I�m surprised.</p><p>


 I always had Mama, and everyone else does everything for me, but.</p><p>She looked at my eyes and said.</p><p>


 But, Yoshida-kun taught me that I need to do things myself. 

 Yeah, that�s right</p><p>Ai learned from Agnes and the girls for the past few days.</p><p>


 And now, I just had sex with Yoshida-kun. Only the two of us.right?</p><p>Ai peeks into my face.</p><p>


 Ai and Yoshida-kun.together.</p><p>It wasn�t just a one-sided attack.</p><p>


 Yeah. You�re right, this is sex between two people 

 Yeah</p><p>Ai smiles in satisfaction.</p><p>Ai�s insides tighten up.</p><p>The semen remaining in my penis is squeezed out by Ai�s vagina.</p><p>


 You see, Katsuko told me this recently</p><p>Ai said while still having me inside her.</p><p>


 Doing something for someone is much more fun than the other side</p><p>She pats my head gently.</p><p>


 Therefore, Ai tried fellacho</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 Yeah, Yoshida-kun looked so happy, pleased about it. Next time, I�ll drink it</p><p>She cute girl smiles, lovely.</p><p>


 Then, Katsuko-san said that it�s not the end of it</p><p>Ai speaks to me with all her effort.</p><p>


 Doing something together is much better than doing something for someone</p><p>Doing it together is much better.</p><p>


 It�s true. Having sex is fun. Fufu.</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, let�s kiss 

 Sure</p><p>I exchange a kiss with Ai.</p><p>Ai inserts her tongue and entwines with mine.</p><p>


 Hafuu, what do we do next? 

 Next? 

 Yoshida-kun�s still big.</p><p>Ai can feel the penis inside her.</p><p>


 Katsuko-san also told me. 

 About what? 

 She said that Yoshida-kun has no post-coital clarity 

 What�s that? 

 Ai doesn�t get it either, but, she said that Yoshida-kun doesn�t settle down even after a round of sex. And it�s rare 

 i see.</p><p>Speaking of which, I don�t know much about other male�s sexual activities.</p><p>


 Is that strange? 

 Not really, it�s actually amazing. Katsuko-san said. 

 What�s impressive about it? 

 She said that most boys lose interest with their women after releasing it once 

 I can�t do that, you know? I�m having sex with such a cute girl after all.</p><p>A naked woman having my semen poured in her womb.</p><p>Thinking about that, it arouses me so hard that I�d want to go for another round.</p><p>


 I don�t get it, but still, Yoshida-kun�s great.and cute 

 Me? Cute? 

 I mean, when you get naked and insert it to Ai, it�s so cute.too cute</p><p>I don�t get what�s going on inside Ai�s head.</p><p>


 Therefore, here. Let�s go for it until it goes soft 

 Is Ai�s body okay, though? Does it hurt? 

 It�s okay! It�s also fun!</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 Then, should we change positions? I�ll pull out for now 

 Ah, wait. I want to see.</p><p>I got Ai to sit up.</p><p>Ai stares at the part where we�re connected.</p><p>


 ooh, this is amazing</p><p>She�s impressed.</p><p>


 Okay, I�ll pull out for now</p><p>I pull out my penis from Ai.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>Chupon. As soon as I pulled out my glans, semen spilled out of her slit.</p><p>


 ooh, it�s coming out. It�s a waste though 

 I�ll just cum inside again 

 Okay, let out a lot.</p><p>Now then, for the second round.</p><p>


 Ai, could you go to the desk? 

 Un, okay</p><p>The two of us got off the bed.</p><p>


 What are we going to do?</p><p>I look at Ai�s naked body, then.</p><p>She�s small and petite for real.</p><p>I could just give her hips a good hug.</p><p>Her legs and ass don�t have that much meat.</p><p>Her small breasts are reasonably beautiful, but.</p><p>


 Give me a smile 

 Like this?</p><p>Ai shows a natural smile.</p><p>


 Cute</p><p>The beauty of this first-year girl leveled up.</p><p>Her beauty is cuteness, unlike Nei, Kana-senpai, and Yukino.</p><p>


 If you think so, then give me a hug and kiss 

 Will do</p><p>I embraced Ai and kiss her lips, cheeks, and nose.</p><p>


 Auu 

 What�s wrong? 

 I feel like I�m losing my legs when Yoshida-kun hugs me tight while standing 

 Don�t worry. I have you in my arms. 

 Hmm, then I won�t worry about it anymore</p><p>Ai kisses me.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>


 Then, I�ll sit in here, and Ai will ride my legs</p><p>I sit down on the chair.</p><p>Having a naked woman sit down is strangely arousing.</p><p>


 Err, I can�t see Yoshida-kun�s face like this</p><p>It�s natural when we have this position.</p><p>


 It�s okay. Now, face that mirror</p><p>A big full-length mirror is placed in one of the doors in Ai�s closet.</p><p>


 Sit down and face that way.</p><p>I pull the caster-use seat and face the mirror.</p><p>


 Like this.</p><p>I sat down the chair and adjust the height.</p><p>


 Ai�s legs could reach the ground if you sit on my lap now, right? 

 un. 

 Are you scared? 

 I�ll try.</p><p>Ai turns her back on me, I hold her hips and make adjustments.</p><p>


 Spread your legs. Yes, like that, then lower your hips. 

 Auu</p><p>Ai�s ass approaches my lap.</p><p>My erect tip comes in contact with Ai�s entrance.</p><p>


 Kyauu 

 You�re probably scared, but just lower your hips like that 

 Hyaan!</p><p>Nuppu!</p><p>Once again, my penis feels her warm and wet insides.</p><p>


 Kuu 

 Don�t strain yourself, take it slow, breathe, and just put it in slowly 

 Haa, aah, uu</p><p>Oh, it�s tight and narrow, it�s piercing through Ai.</p><p>


 Auu!</p><p>As soon as it�s all in, Ai�s ass makes contact with my legs.</p><p>


 See? It�s all in now, you can loosen up 

 Afuu</p><p>Ai takes a deep breath.</p><p>


 Amazing, it�s connected. I can see it</p><p>The mirror in front of us exposes our naked bond.</p><p>The image of my penis swallowed by Ai�s slit as well.</p><p>Ai�s love nectar shines on the root.</p><p>


 aah, no, this is bad</p><p>Ai muttered.</p><p>


 What�s bad? There�s nothing bad about Ai though 

 That�s not it</p><p>Ai�s eyes don�t look away from our silly figure reflected in the mirror.</p><p>


 If you show me this, I really won�t be able to part from Yoshida-kun forever 

 Ai.</p><p>I come from behind and massage Ai�s breasts.</p><p>


 Hauu, ai�s having a penis inside and having her breasts groped.</p><p>Furthermore, I lick the back of Ai�s ears.</p><p>


 He�s licking my face too</p><p>Ai�s pussy tightens up.</p><p>


 And of course, I�ll kiss you when I thought of it</p><p>I pull Ai to face me and kissed her.</p><p>


 Haa, this is super lewd.</p><p>Ai�s voice melts.</p><p>


 There�s more to that.</p><p>I start poking my hips from below.</p><p>


 aah! aahn! aah!</p><p>Ai gasps loudly.</p><p>


 aahn! Ai in the mirror makes a very lewd face! She looks like she�s feeling good from doing it with Yoshida-kun</p><p>The image of us in the mirror are melting in pleasure.</p><p>


 aah, aahn! aah!</p><p>Juppo! Juppyu!</p><p>The point where we entwine is squirting with love nectar.</p><p>


 that�s amazing! yoshida-kun! 

 Ai!</p><p>I braced my legs with Ai on top of my lap and bring the chair closer to the mirror.</p><p>This is a caster-use chair, so I can do that.</p><p>


 what? 

 Don�t mind that, just let me</p><p>We come closer to the mirror.</p><p>


 Ai put your hand on the mirror and slowly get up 

 but if I do that, Yoshida-kun�s thing is going to pull out 

 It won�t, I�ll do it together with you 

 But. 

 Just try it out. First, stretch out your hands to the mirror 

 Hauu</p><p>Ai�s trembling hands touch the mirror.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s stand up! 

 Kyauu?</p><p>I stand up while holding Ai.</p><p>


 Okay, now we�re going to slowly stand 

 Kuu?</p><p>We move from sitting to doggy style.</p><p>


 This is too lewd</p><p>Ai, who had her hands placed on the mirror, watches the man violating her from behind, and her body trembles.</p><p>


 Let�s move.</p><p>I grab Ai�s hips and slowly move in and out.</p><p>


 Ah, aah, kyafuu, aah!</p><p>Ai opens her mouth wide and gasps hard.</p><p>I can see her cute breasts in the mirror swinging around.</p><p>


 Kyaan! Ahn! Ahn! Ahn! Auu 

 Does it feel good? Ai? 

 It feels good! Ahn! It feels good! Yoshida-kun? 

 It feels good for me too! 

 Auu! Let�s go for more!</p><p>Ai!</p><p>I grab Ai�s round ass and start moving my hips intensely.</p><p>


 aah! aauu! aahn!</p><p>Ai screams cutely.</p><p>Her cute face in the mirror is drowning in pleasure.</p><p>


 aah! aah! aah! More! Yoshida-kun! 

 aah! Ai! aah!</p><p>I keep my thrusts from behind, and Ai�s small body bounces like spring from my body to the mirror and back.</p><p>Ai�s breasts sway all around, and her nipple�s flicking her sweat.</p><p>Her thighs are sticky with her love nectar.</p><p>


 aah! Yes! It feels good! aah! aah! aahn! 

 Ai! I�m about to.</p><p>Ooh, the hot mass rises up.</p><p>


 Ai, i can�t hold it anymore! 

 aah! aah! Ai, Ai too! Yoshida-kun! aah!</p><p>Then.</p><p>I put on a spurt.</p><p>


 aah! aahn! So intense! aah! aah! Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kun! 

 Ai! Ai! Ai! 

 You see! I like it! I love, love, love, love you! 

 I love you too! aah! 

 aahn! I�m feeling strange again! Ai in the mirror looks so lewd! 

 Sure, go ahead!</p><p>Both the Ai in the mirror and in reality!</p><p>


 uu, I�m going to cum! I�m cumming! 

 Let out a lot! Warm Ai�s stomach! 

 aah! Ai! uu</p><p>I desperately try to hold back.</p><p>


 so cute! Yoshida-kun�s so cute!</p><p>Ai shouts as she looks at my face in the mirror.</p><p>


 aahn! aah! aau! aah! I�m going to fly! I�m going to fly! I�m going to fly! aah! Ai�s going to fly!</p><p>Now!</p><p>I release it all in one go!</p><p>


 So hot!</p><p>Ai�s womb feels the overflow of ecstasy spreading in her womb, and she opened her eyes wide.</p><p>


 aah! It�s coming out! It�s coming! aah! There�s more! 

 uu, Ai! aah</p><p>As expected, the second round has more volume.</p><p>Maybe it�s a strange part of my body, but.</p><p>I grab Ai�s ass and grind the entrance to her womb.</p><p>I ejaculate with the momentum of peeing.</p><p>


 aah!</p><p>Ai reflected in the mirror has her mouth flapping, taking a deep breath.</p><p>Her hands are glued to the surface, trembling.</p><p>


 I�m still cumming. Ai 

 aah! aah! aah</p><p>Ai trembles in pleasure with her mouth open.</p><p>


 aah, aaii!</p><p>I embrace Ai�s small body from behind until I finish my ejaculation.</p><p>


 yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai fell on the floor with her hands still on the mirror. Exhausted.</p><p>Me too.</p><p>Then, I lay down on the floor while hugging Ai�s body.</p><p>


 aah, aah, hauu 

 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Ai�s soft skin is flushed.</p><p>Her sweat smells like sweet milk, and her love nectar�s sour. She�s filled with the lewd smell of semen.</p><p>Her womb is twitching, squeezing my penis for more.</p><p>I�m embracing all of Ai.</p><p>Cute. Ai�s so cute.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>


 I want to see your face.</p><p>Ai mutters after returning from the climax.</p><p>


 Sure</p><p>I pull out my penis.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>And then, we face, then embrace each other.</p><p>


 Ufufu, Yoshida-kun. Yoshida-kun�s face is so cute! I love it!</p><p>Ai said with a smile.</p><p>


 I like Ai�s face too 

 Un</p><p>We kissed. Again and Again.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Let�s go back to bed, I want to flirt more</p><p>Ai�s fawning on me.</p><p>


 Sure, let�s do that</p><p>I carry Ai and head to bed.</p><p>


 Ufufu, you really do love breasts, don�t you?</p><p>The two of us lay down the bed and used my arm as a pillow.</p><p>I play with Ai�s breasts.</p><p>


 Ai loves Yoshida-kun�s touch.</p><p>Smiling has become normal for her.</p><p>


 I like it when you lick and suck on it. I also love giving Yoshida-kun fellacho 

 You seem to like sex now 

 It�s Yoshida-kun I like</p><p>Ai kisses my arm next to her.</p><p>However.</p><p>I never thought that having sex with a girl who takes things slowly makes things lighter for me.</p><p>Ai thinks and speaks slowly, and so I get slow as well.</p><p>There�s no rush. There�s no need to check the state of the partner and forestall them.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>My brain is on full throttle when I�m with other girls.</p><p>It�s their fault, but that doesn�t mean that they�re not concerned about me.</p><p>They�re just quick-witted.</p><p>And I�m slow, I desperately try to catch up to them, trying to anticipate things.</p><p>I�m forcing myself to deal with it.</p><p>I don�t want to disappoint my women, after all.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 What�s wrong? 

 I now understand that my time with Ai is a necessity</p><p>I need times where I can just slow down, take it easy.</p><p>In truth, I�m at the same speed as Ai.</p><p>I also was stuttering and was slow to speak back then.</p><p>Now, I�m just trained to speed up somewhat, but.</p><p>In reality, I�m still slow.</p><p>


 It�s okay from now on</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>


 After lunch, during the fifth period.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 When everyone else is back in class.Katsuko-san�s calculating the sales, and she�s going away, it will be just Yoshida-kun and Ai.</p><p>Ai observed.</p><p>The bakery is a part of the schooling, so Katsuko-nee, the lecturer, manages the money.</p><p>She carries a portable cash box and takes the car to the bank, or the mansion.</p><p>Some delinquents would want to enter the bakery if they think that it has money, and so it�s announced to have that rule, and Katsuko-nee does it.</p><p>


 We�re in the bread course, so we have to clean up the bakery after the lunch break, and once we�re done cleaning up, we can have sex.</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>


 Right.</p><p>Having sex with Ai resets the speed of my thoughts.</p><p>I think that I�ll need that.</p><p>Ai has become a necessity.</p><p>


 I feel a bit sleepy</p><p>Taking it easy makes me feel sleepy.</p><p>


 It�s okay, we still have time</p><p>Ai intends to do this until her father arrives.</p><p>I guess that�s okay.</p><p>I feel sorry for Katsuko-nee and everyone below, but.</p><p>I told AI that I�m tired, and I�m sleepy.</p><p>I could never say that to the other girls.</p><p>I�m always steeling myself, sharpening my mind.</p><p>But with Ai.</p><p>..</p><p>..</p><p>..</p><p>


 You�re awake?</p><p>I see eyes in front of me.</p><p>AI�s beautiful eyes.</p><p>


 Ah, I fell asleep? 

 Yoshida-kun did say that you were sleepy</p><p>Ai smiles.</p><p>The lights coming from the window are weaker.</p><p>


 How long did I sleep? 

 For an hour and a half</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 What about you Ai, what did you do? 

 Just watched Yoshida-kun.</p><p>For the whole duration?</p><p>


 Your sleeping face looks cute 

 i see. 

 I also looked at your penis. 

 Huh? 

 That thing will go inside Ai all the time</p><p>Ai seems to love watching things.</p><p>


 It�s adorable 

 I see</p><p>Getting told that my dick is cute is a bit.but, it�s a beauty.hmm.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Dokadokadokadoka!</p><p>I hear footsteps running from the stairway?</p><p>


 Auu?</p><p>Ai tilts her head.</p><p>That�s too forceful to be Katsuko-nee or the girls.</p><p>Could this be?</p><p>Oh right.It�s been an hour and a half since.</p><p>Gacha, gachagacha!</p><p>Someone else is trying to open Ai�s room.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Don! Don! Don! Don!</p><p>


 Hey! You�re in here, Yoshi-kun? 

 Darling!</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>It�s Megu and Edie.</p><p>


 It�s cruel of you to leave us! 

 That�s right! That�s cruel!</p><p>They knock on the door.</p><p>I embraced Ai.</p><p>


 Just a bit more.</p><p>I bury my face in Ai�s soft breasts.</p><p>Chapter 834 � Sex Kingdom  Slow Club initiation.</p><p>Chapter 834. Sex Kingdom  Slow Club initiation.</p><p>


 Took you too long!</p><p>As soon as I open the door, Megu�s fuming in anger.</p><p>Edie�s making a blank face.</p><p>


 Yeah, sorry that we didn�t contact you, lots of things happened 

 That�s right! Yoshi-kun didn�t come to classes no matter how much time passed, and when we reached the bakery after school, there was nobody there!</p><p>Megu�s anger doesn�t die down.</p><p>


 Therefore, I called Katsuko-oneechan. When I heard that you were here, I came in a hurry. I even brought Yoshi-kun�s bag! 

 Thanks, Megu 

 Then, what�s that? You just had sex with Ai-san.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 It�s something Ai and I need from now on.</p><p>I speak calmly.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>


 Darling�s qi seems to have loosened up, what happened?</p><p>Oh, Edie found out about the change right away.</p><p>Ai�s slacking speed adjusted me to calm down.</p><p>


 You�ve been a bit flapping lately.</p><p>She said with a smile.</p><p>


 Well, enough of that, come in.</p><p>Also.</p><p>


 Yukino? You�re here?</p><p>I looked out and shouted.</p><p>


 I am! Shut up!</p><p>She shouts back.</p><p>


 Hey, come up here Yukino 

 Huh? 

 I want to talk with just us fellow first-years</p><p>Yukino, Megu, Edie, Ai, and me.</p><p>We�re all in our first year.</p><p>We�ll be in the same class starting tomorrow.</p><p>


 Geez, you�re so hopeless</p><p>Yukino gets up the stairs.</p><p>


 What? Everyone�s working down here, and you�re in that room, naked?</p><p>She looked at me and said.</p><p>


 I mean, are you helping out? 

 My job is to stay still. I�m pregnant!</p><p>Well, sure, okay.</p><p>


 Come in everyone</p><p>They enter Ai�s room.</p><p>Ai�s sitting down on the bed, naked.</p><p>


 Err, good mor.no, good evening</p><p>Seeing that the sun�s about to set, Ai greets everyone as such.</p><p>


 We were together since daytime</p><p>Edie said in amazement.</p><p>


 Ah, that�s true, but, somehow, it�s been hours since then</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>There are a lot of turning points in life.</p><p>


 I see. A lot happened.</p><p>Edie, who�s smart, guessed it immediately.</p><p>


 Edie, if you find something out, then don�t keep it for yourself! I don�t know what�s going on so explain it to me</p><p>Megu gets angry again.</p><p>


 Hmm, well, it�s a problem of sense, so I can�t explain it that well.</p><p>Edie makes a troubled face.</p><p>


 I get it. There�s nobody here who was fussy, so he�s got a good change of pace</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 You see, all of you are always so hasty, do this, do that, talk this, talk that, you don�t ease up unless you decide on things.</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>Everyone�s too smart that they�re fast to decide and to take action.</p><p>They decide things in an instant and act it out fast.</p><p>


 This idiot only has only his hardworking personality as his redeeming value, he�s desperately trying to catch up. But I guess you�re also tired. What an idiot</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>


 You don�t need to listen to everything Yuzuki or Katsuko says, just half of it and just reply yes, whatever on the other half. If you�re trying to understand every single thing they try to tell you, it�s evident that you�ll get exhausted Yukino�s living in the mansion, but she�s keeping distance with everyone.</p><p>She�s not trying to get close.</p><p>


 I guess if you don�t do that, you�ll get hotempered, like Megumi over here 

 yukino, I�m not hotempered!</p><p>Megu protests.</p><p>


 No, compared to back then, you surely got hotempered</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 I see. You�re right. Our conversation�s too fast for Megumi. She can�t catch up, that�s why she gets hotempered 

 i.</p><p>Megu�s unable to retort.</p><p>


 It�s not just Megumi, I�m the same</p><p>I smiled at Megu.</p><p>


 I�m forcing myself to catch up. I�m at the same speed as Megu, but I didn�t understand her. Sorry 

 Yoshi-kun, what do you mean? 

 It means the speed on thinking over things</p><p>I explained.</p><p>


 Those who are fast to think, they hear one thing from someone and imagine four, five things from there. Then, they continue to chat, and how do I say it, for example. 

 It�s like shogi</p><p>Edie explains it for me.</p><p>


 Professionals in Shogi can imagine multiple outcomes in a single move. Therefore, they know which moves are the most effective. Professionals can have ten, up to twenty moves ahead, but. 

 For amateurs like me, I can only think of I hope my opponent makes this move after I make one. I can�t see what�s ahead of that</p><p>I explain it to Megu.</p><p>


 Oh, I get that. If that�s the case, Minaho-oneesan, Katsuko-oneesan, Misuzu-san, Ruriko-san, and even Edie are much smarter than me</p><p>She doesn�t mention Tsukiko�s name, because Megu belongs in that group currently, and they do have the Miko power.</p><p>They can read other people�s minds and can force them to obey, there�s no winning against them in the first place.</p><p>


 That doesn�t mean that starting up a fight right away is the right thing to do, don�t you think?</p><p>Yukino tells Megu.</p><p>


 But, it�s frustrating that I can�t win against them in reason</p><p>Megu looked down.</p><p>


 Winning or losing, that�s where you�re wrong</p><p>Yukino pats Megu�s shoulder.</p><p>


 They�re not people you need to fight 

 I know that, but.</p><p>Looking at Megu talking to Yukino. I noticed it.</p><p>


 I see. It was thanks to you, Yukino 

 Huh, what do you mean?</p><p>Yukino looked at me.</p><p>


 Up until now, yeah, since May, I didn�t break down thanks to Yukino</p><p>I said. Yukino.</p><p>


 Huh? What are you talking about? Are you stupid? No wait, I do know that 

 Yeah, I am. I�m an idiot. That�s why I�m completely exhausted, just trying to catch up with everyone�s thoughts. But, back then, Yukino, I talked to you, had sex with you.</p><p>Back in May, when I felt like I�m suffocating, Yukino�s always there.</p><p>


 When I�m with you, I feel at ease. Now I get the reason. Yukino, you�re doing things at your own pace, you never try to catch up with people 

 What? Picking a fight? 

 When I�m with Yukino, I don�t need to think fast. It makes me feel at ease</p><p>Yukino�s thoughts never go fast. And, she never tries to drag others.</p><p>


 Are you praising me, or mocking me? 

 I�m praising you</p><p>I embraced Yukino and said.</p><p>


 If you�re praising me then, sure.</p><p>Yukino�s always taking things at her pace.</p><p>


 You seem to be misunderstanding things, I don�t get it, but.I mean, you don�t have to tell me things. Oh well. That�s okay</p><p>The way Yukino things moderately is her charm.</p><p>


 Then, Ai is much slower than us.</p><p>I look at Ai on the bed.</p><p>


 Huh? You mean she�s worse than an idiot?</p><p>Yukino said, but.</p><p>


 No, that�s not it. Ai thinks a lot, and things happen before she could notice it. She�s a girl who doesn�t move on until she digests all of it, so she�s slow 

 You mean an idiot, right? 

 No, Yukino.</p><p>Edie interjects.</p><p>


 If Ai were to play Shogi, she�ll think Why would you move the piece like that? or I wonder what kind of wood is used for this piece? or why do players take turns moving pieces? And such. Therefore, she can�t think ahead of shogi  I mean, that�s an idiot, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I am an idiot</p><p>Ai replied.</p><p>


 See? The person herself said it. Just say idiot�</p><p>Yukino agreed.</p><p>


 I get that Darling. When you�re with Ai, you start to think of things that you don�t usually care about like it�s normal 

 I mean, Ai�s easygoing flow of thoughts has a meaning to me</p><p>I look at Ai.</p><p>


 Ai takes things slowly. But she�s not an idiot. She observes, thinks. Although, it�s on her pace 

 Really?</p><p>Yukino stares at Ai, but.</p><p>


 Maybe, she�ll grow better than anyone of us here</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Makoto�s been holding back Ai until now. I think that Darling can raise Ai better.</p><p>She smiles.</p><p>


 Naturally, it�ll take a lot of time 

 No, I don�t mind if it takes time</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 We�re still young, there�s no need to rush 

 I agree with that. Yuzuki and everyone else hurries too much. Why is that?</p><p>Regardless of Ai, Yukino will always complain to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 I see. I get it. Ai-chan is also someone we have to be considerate about</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Who told you that?</p><p>I asked Megu.</p><p>


 That�s not it. We�re in the same year, and will be classmates next year. 

 So what?</p><p>Yukino said. I.</p><p>


 Let�s make the Yukkuri club with the five of us 1

 Yukkuri club? 

 That�s right, if it�s just the five of us, let�s take it easy. Anything will do 

 You mean slow life, slow sex?</p><p>Edie asks.</p><p>


 Yes, that</p><p>I smiled.</p><p>


 Edie, I think that you should try slowing down when it�s just us 

 Oh, you�re right. You just suddenly jump out. It�s bad for the heart. You might die suddenly if you keep doing that</p><p>Yukino tells Edie.</p><p>


 Mumumu, my heart, and lungs are trained 

 What I mean is that it�s okay doing that outside, but how about taking it slow when you�re with your friends?</p><p>Then, Ai.</p><p>


 Guitars make a good sound when the strings aren�t too strained, or too loose 

 Yeah, I know that. It�s one of buddha�s teachings</p><p>Edie replied.</p><p>


 Right, I should try to loosen up sometimes</p><p>She sighed.</p><p>


 Michi is a bit of an airhead sometimes, and so I could ease up, but, I might�ve been too strained.</p><p>Michi gets cut loose when it comes to sex.</p><p>You can�t find someone who unleashes that much. Other than Misuzu.</p><p>


 But, Yoshi-kun, if Ai-san and I were slow thinkers, there�s no need to make that kind of group, right?</p><p>Megu asks.</p><p>


 You�re overthinking it, Megu</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 That�s right. It�s this idiot who needs this group the most 

 Yukino? Why is that?</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 I mean, we don�t have to deal with things if they�re troublesome, I mean, the other side will never talk to Megumi or me, who are dim-witted, but.</p><p>She speaks in disgust.</p><p>


 This idiot still wants to get along with those people who love to make schemes, those who have the worst personalities, those who will continue to make lots of cunning plans</p><p>Err.</p><p>Oh, there�s no cameras or mic in here.</p><p>We�re in Ai�s house, her room.</p><p>


 Minaho�s fondness of making plot won�t get cured. If that happens, Katsuko and everyone else won�t be with her 

 He�ll also stay with Misuzu and Ruriko, the wealthy ladies, right? Like that old man from Kouzuki house</p><p>Yeah, our relationship with Kouzuki house is somewhat troublesome.</p><p>


 Nei�s also a mischievous girl</p><p>Nei, yeah.</p><p>


 Then, the Takakura girls. The small girls are cute, but you don�t know what that Tsukiko�s thinking 

 Tsukiko-oneesama�s kind!</p><p>Megu refutes.</p><p>


 Megumi, we�re talking about Darling. Tsukiko�s not a bad person, but, having someone who can read one�s mind is a lot of trouble 

 I mean, this idiot is a genuine idiot, if he was just an ordinary man, then he�s gone mad by now</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You know it�s impossible to deal with people who have that kind of power. Furthermore, there are three of them! Isn�t that great that you�re an idiot?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Darling may not be aware, but there�s stress accumulating</p><p>Edie said. Megu looked at me in surprise.</p><p>


 Darling will always face those troublesome people desperately from now on 

 Therefore, you want some time to ease up, don�t you?</p><p>Yukino asks.</p><p>


 I don�t get what you mean by the same speed, but all you want is some ordinary time, right?</p><p>Like Kuromori, the brothel, or Kouzuki house vs. Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>Anyway, I don�t have time for the ordinary.</p><p>


 i agree</p><p>Ai speaks from the bed.</p><p>


 i support the idea</p><p>She said, then blushed.</p><p>


 If Ai can be useful to Yoshida-kun, then.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. It must be fresh for her to be stuck between strange people</p><p>Yukino smiled wryly.</p><p>


 Well, it�s nice and all but I don�t like the name Yukkuri club 

 Then, what do you want? 

 Err, Edie mentioned slow life, slow sex, right?</p><p>Yukino asks Edie.</p><p>


 Right 

 Then, let�s go with slow instead. That sounds healthy, like that salad name, coleslaw? 

 That�s got a different spelling</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 Slow and coleslaw</p><p>Edie corrects the pronunciation.</p><p>


 Then, what about underthrow from baseball? 

 Yukino, that�s throw, not slow</p><p>Megu replied this time.</p><p>


 Kukukukukuku</p><p>Ai laughed.</p><p>


 Yukino-san�s so funny</p><p>Ai smiled. Yukino.</p><p>


 Huh, so you can make that face too.</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>


 The rumored cutest girl in our year finally smiled</p><p>I said. Edie also smiles.</p><p>


 Good job, Darling 

 I get it. I�m not cute anyway</p><p>Megu feels down again.</p><p>


 I know AI-san�s popularity, and Yukino�s also beautiful 

 You don�t have to flatter me, I�m always beautiful</p><p>Megu complains to Yukino.</p><p>


 Recently, my pregnancy is elevating my beauty further. That�s what Francie told me. You know, I�m famous among those with weird fetish right now</p><p>Weird fetish? You mean the guys who get aroused with pregnant women?</p><p>


 Besides, Edie�s also a beauty</p><p>Edie�s got a frank personality, so you hardly worry about her, but.</p><p>She�s an extreme beauty when she�s quiet.</p><p>A New Orleans� beauty with brown skin and blue eyes.</p><p>


 Megumi�s also beautiful. 

 i�m not! 

 That�s not true. The way you present yourself is the problem</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 That�s not true, Nei-oneesan�s teaching me in fashion and make-up now.</p><p>Megu�s been working hard since last May.</p><p>


 I guess that�s why you flopped 

 why? Nei-oneesan�s extremely beautiful

 That one�s too far! You two have different foundations, Megumi it�s wrong to try to get like Nei 

 that�s.</p><p>Yukino smiles.</p><p>


 It can�t be helped, I�ll be the one to teach you instead 

 Yukino will? 

 I mean, we�re sisters. Don�t we look the same? I think that I�m a better teacher than Nei. 

 Right.</p><p>Megu agreed.</p><p>


 Mana�s becoming even more beautiful but, I�ll never match up to her</p><p>Megu also feels insecure with Mana.</p><p>


 Maika�s got nothing to do with this, it�s the difference of resolve</p><p>Huh, Yukino?</p><p>


 You know, that girl thinks that she�ll die if this idiot abandons her. That�s why she�s doing her best to death 

 why?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>


 There�s no need to be so desperate that you�re expecting to die, right? 

 That�s Megumi�s difference with us</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Among us sisters, you�re the daughter of someone who looked after Yuzuki, right? That means Megumi�s always been a friend</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 Think about it, like, people who are always on the verge of death, the thought that they�ll die in a moment</p><p>Yukino�s threatened multiple times. She saw the merciless execution of her father.</p><p>


 Maika and I can�t part from this idiot even if we die. Well, even we do understand that there�s nobody who loves us for real other than this one, but, if he were to abandon us, we would die</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>


 I mean, I�m glad that I could call him an idiot. This idiot won�t get angry even if I hit him. I�m happy that it�s this idiot. If it weren�t him, then Maika and I would�ve become toys for perverts Minaho-neesan�s serious about it.

 You know, if you asked for it, I�d wait for you with my three fingers pressed on the floor, or even try to learn how to cook</p><p>Yukino tells me.</p><p>


 No, you don�t have to</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Right, you have lots of women who can do that already</p><p>She speaks slightly regretful.</p><p>


 I�m okay to have Yukino by my side 

 What�s that? 

 Just seeing Yukino relieves me. I�m just happy that you�re still alive. It makes me happy 

 Huh?</p><p>Tears gather in Yukino�s eyes.</p><p>


 Sometimes, I had dreams that Yukino died. Then when I wake up, I recall that Yukino�s still alive. It relieves me</p><p>Yukino�s alive and here right now.</p><p>I think that it�s a miracle.</p><p>Thinking about what happened last May.</p><p>


 Stop that! Don�t say that!</p><p>Yukino cries.</p><p>


 You�re making me remember things! 

 Sorry 

 You�re so stupid!</p><p>Edie hands Yukino a handkerchief.</p><p>


 I think that Yukino also needs this slow club. Megumi too</p><p>Edie looks at Megu.</p><p>


 Me? 

 It�s the first time where you talked, dropping all the pretense. You don�t have this chance as there are too many people in the mansion</p><p>She�s definitely right.</p><p>


 Megumi can stay on Tsukiko�s group, just like usual. But, you�ll also join this �slow club� Just like how I�m with Margo and Nei in combat team, and I�ll still train with Michi. But, we�re members of the bakery and slow club One person joining multiple groups.

 I think that this will make the family stronger.</p><p>Connecting people, interlacing the warp and woof.</p><p>


 Darling�s the center of the spider net!</p><p>Before long, everyone�s connected like a spider thread.</p><p>


 Now then, let�s all strip</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 This is the formation of our club, so let�s do it all together!</p><p>Chapter 835. Sex Kingdom  Alive</p><p>


 For now, strip until you�re all wearing only one underwear</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Well sure, I�ll strip</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 But, I don�t do it now, okay? I�m not in the mood</p><p>She said as she strips.</p><p>


 I�ll do it, of course,</p><p>Edie takes off her uniform with a smile.</p><p>


 i.</p><p>Megu looks troubled.</p><p>


 Look at the situation, all the other girls in the room are stripping. 

 And you�re the only one wearing clothes?</p><p>Yukino said, laughing.</p><p>


 what? You don�t have to say it like that</p><p>Megu gets sullen.</p><p>


 Megu, strip. This is for the club</p><p>I tell her.</p><p>


 i get it. If you�re going that far Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu reluctantly takes off her clothes.</p><p>I sat down on Ai�s bed.</p><p>Ai watches Yukino and the girls strip.</p><p>Yukino speaks while tossing her clothes nearby.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, did you get days where you really were itching to have sex in a month? 

 Yes! I get that day where I want it no matter what</p><p>Edie folds the clothes she takes off nonchalantly.</p><p>


 What do you girls do in those days? 

 I talk to the one scheduled hat day, asking to swap, or just call me as her guest for that day</p><p>Megu is folding the clothes Yukino�s tossing aside instead of her clothes.</p><p>


 Oh, I guess everyone does that.</p><p>Yukino just started living with us in the mansion. She doesn�t have a schedule assigned, and the girls hardly call out on her as a guest.</p><p>


 I don�t like that. You have to bow your head to ask their permission, right? 

 Isn�t that obvious? You�re asking to swap or even join in 

 But you know.</p><p>As usual, she�s got that strange pride in her.</p><p>


 I don�t do that</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 I just do it when I want to do it. Like; attacking Darling 

 Wait, you? 

 Edie?</p><p>Yukino and Megu are surprised.</p><p>


 I just pull Darling when I�m in the mood, be it in the house or school. Darling will give it to you if you ask for it. Be it somewhere grassy, in an open classroom, in the restrooms, everywhere</p><p>Edie said, laughing.</p><p>


 Is that true? Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu stares into my eyes.</p><p>


 No, that�s just twice.</p><p>Back when the delinquents called me out.Edie kicked them around, and we had sex after that.</p><p>Oh, I do remember her saying that she wants to do it. Yes.</p><p>


 It�s best to have sex on the spot when you�re in the mood</p><p>Edie laughed triumphantly.</p><p>


 Ai will do the same</p><p>Ai nods.</p><p>


 No, Ai, in Edie�s case, she knows where people are, so she can ask for it when there are no people around, but.</p><p>I try to explain, but.</p><p>


 But, Yoshida-kun, I think that Ai wants to do it right away when I get in the mood 

 Right. It�s for the best 

 Well, only when your lust rises up.</p><p>The two nods with Ai. Megu;</p><p>


 Ah, I give up. That�s something that�s not allowed! 

 Really, you don�t want that Megumi? Like, when you�re really horny? 

 Like when you want to howl at the moon</p><p>Do they have times like that?</p><p>No, I get that women do have a sexual desire too, but.</p><p>


 During those days, I hold back until we get back home, and at night, I ask whoever is in schedule and that�s when I do it</p><p>Megu�s a girl who likes to follow the rules.</p><p>


 Eeh? But you know. Do they swap out with you or call you out as a guest? 

 Unlike Yukino, I get along with everyone 

 Really? I think Megumi doesn�t get along with Misuzu and Ruriko? 

 Edie said. 

 That�s not true. I mean, Misuzu-san. 

 See? You�re still calling Misuzu with -san 

 She�s still older 

 And you�re calling Nei and Katsuko with -oneesan, aren�t you? 

 I mean.</p><p>Megu falters.</p><p>


 Well, it can�t be helped. Megumi�s a commoner, and those two are daughters of Billionaires</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>


 I get that feeling. You don�t want to owe those girls anything, don�t you? 

 But, Misuzu�s not a girl who�d think that you owe her something, right? 

 That just makes her feel small. It�s an attitude of the rich after all</p><p>I guess her relationship with the Kozuki girls is still cold.</p><p>


 What, Yukino also belonged to that group.</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Oh, you�re right. I�m not on their level, but I was still an ojou-sama</p><p>Yukino was the favorite girl of the former owner of the Shirasaka house.</p><p>


 Well, that�s no longer the case now. I�m just now a wicked tongue in a mysterious show</p><p>Yukino shows a self-mocking smile.</p><p>


 I like the current Yukino-san. You�re lovely</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 During the entrance ceremony last April, I thought that you were beautiful but, you�re much beautiful now 

 Thanks. I didn�t notice you back then at all though</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 My focus back then was to make the guys speak about how cute I am, so I was checking the rumors out, but.</p><p>Yukino, is that something you had in mind back then?</p><p>


 To think that this idiot got you too. I don�t mind it, though. You seem to be compatible with this idiot, and you don�t look like you plan something like the other girls</p><p>Yukino�s received a lot of bullying from Minaho-neesan and the group after all.</p><p>


 How many times did you do it with this idiot today?</p><p>Yukino asked. Ai.</p><p>


 Err, twice? Yet. 

 Yet? 

 Un, Ai also promised to drink Yoshida-kun�s semen</p><p>Ai replied.</p><p>


 Ah, I see. That�s great</p><p>Yukino said while taking off her bra.</p><p>Her breasts spill out.</p><p>Her pink nipples flicked.</p><p>


 There, first!</p><p>And she tossed it up.</p><p>


 Geez! Yukino, you�re making a mess</p><p>Megu, in her underwear, picks up the bra that fell on the ground.</p><p>


 Hmm. I think Misuzu�s better when it comes to striptease</p><p>Edie comments.</p><p>


 I�ve seen Misuzu do some strip show for Darling. Misuzu knows how to present herself, so she�s skilled with it</p><p>Misuzu�s participating in traditional dancing. She knows the timing and methods of presenting herself.</p><p>


 Don�t care, it�s not like I�m taking off my clothes for his pleasure 

 I�d like to have a little bit of fun with it though</p><p>Edie takes off her white sports bra.</p><p>Her tensed breasts spill out.</p><p>


 My body�s not that attractive after all 

 Really? I don�t think so</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>


 Look at the idiot�s dick, he�s getting energetic after looking at you, Edie</p><p>My crotch.</p><p>Sure, it�s erect.</p><p>


 Wow, so amazing</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, what to do? Do you want AI to lick or give it pat pats? 

 You already did it twice, didn�t you? 

 Just twice, yes</p><p>Yukino glared at Ai, she replied nonchalantly.</p><p>


 Oh well. Megumi, you should hurry up as well 

 that�s just what I was about to do.</p><p>Megu moves her hand to her back and unhooks her bra.</p><p>


 wait, don�t look at me all of you. I�m not that confident with my body 

 That�s not true, Megumi-san�s body is slender, I like it</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>


 It�s nothing but slim. I don�t have any womanly charms at all 

 Who cares, just take off your clothes already! 

 Geez, I get it already</p><p>Megu takes off her underwear, looking desperate.</p><p>Her shaking breasts appeared.</p><p>


 Okay, I took them off, is that okay now, Yoshi-kun? 

 Yeah, now line up over here. Ai, do the same 

 Okay</p><p>Ai gets up from the bed.</p><p>When she stood up, my semen drips down her crotch.</p><p>


 Now line up in front of me</p><p>These naked beauties.</p><p>Ai�s fully naked, Yukino, Edie, and Megu are wearing their panties.</p><p>They�re all at the same age as me. 16-years-old.</p><p>They�re all my classmates starting tomorrow.</p><p>Among them, Yukino�s chest is the one puffing out.</p><p>


 Don�t stare at me that hard. Yeah, my breasts are growing. I�m pregnant, so it can�t be helped</p><p>Her growth period and pregnancy are working at the same time.</p><p>


 I guess your stomach�s a bit puffed up 

 What. That�s where you�re looking?</p><p>Ai�s right, when they get naked, I can see it.</p><p>


 Can I touch them? 

 Sure, but be careful when touching it. It�s sensitive. There�s a living being inside after all 

 Okay</p><p>Ai touches Yukino�s belly.</p><p>


 Hello 

 What do you think? 

 Hmm, I don�t get it</p><p>Having a new life reside within you is a strange feeling.</p><p>It felt that way when I first touched it.</p><p>


 Well, you�ll have to wait until next year. I�ll let you carry the child once I give birth, but be careful, okay! I�ll beat you up if you drop the child! 

 Un</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>Following her, Edie.</p><p>Your eyes are drawn on Edie�s abs more than her breasts.</p><p>


 Still, that�s amazing. Your body is so tense that you look like a black panther. Like a combat woman</p><p>Yukino speaks out her thoughts.</p><p>


 But, Edie�s thin. She�s not like martial artists. It�s more of a model. You know, like a model from a foreign country</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Oh, people over there do train, don�t they?</p><p>Yukino nods.</p><p>


 I practice assassination techniques after all. My muscle build won�t look like an athlete. Our objectives are different after all</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Wait? But you�re joining martial arts tournament with Margo-san, aren�t you?</p><p>A three girl�s team with Kudou Haruka, and Nei as their manager.</p><p>


 That�s right. That�s why Margo�s remodeling her body to look like an athlete. She won�t become a champion unless she does that. She needs to tailor her muscles to that</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 But, I can stay like this. After all, I�m not aiming to become a champion. I�m only supporting for Margo in the matches. If I lose my skills because of the change in my constitution, it�ll make my late Grandma sad Edie�s skills were learned from her grandmother.

 Therefore, I can�t do anything with grappling fighters with this build</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 But, it�s still beautiful. Edie-san�s body is very like you. Ai likes it</p><p>Ai said. Edie.</p><p>


 really?</p><p>She gets a bit embarrassed.</p><p>


 Darling, this girl, Ai, is she into girls?</p><p>Oh. Edie.</p><p>She�s got the past experience of running away from Miss Cordelia, a Lesbian.</p><p>


 I don�t think she�s into that.maybe</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 I always look down timidly, and so I never looked at people�s bodies like this.</p><p>Yeah, Ai.</p><p>She�s always looking down, even when people help her out.</p><p>


 Especially the breasts of women at my age.it�s my first time</p><p>She never went to school trips as Makoto-san doted on her too much.</p><p>She never had the opportunity to look at naked bodies like this.</p><p>She didn�t have the composure to look at other girls� naked bodies for the past few days of sex.</p><p>


 This is amazing.Everyone�s so different</p><p>That�s right. They have different skin tones.</p><p>Even the details.</p><p>Their nipples.</p><p>Naturally, they all have different shapes and sizes.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, I get why you like breasts now</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Speaking of which, your body looks cute too</p><p>Yukino tells Ai as she looks at her.</p><p>Ai�s naked body.</p><p>Petite, and soft wherever you touch her.</p><p>Her waist and limbs are so frail like she�ll break.</p><p>There�s not a single hard muscle.</p><p>Her stomach�s smooth too.</p><p>


 But, to think that this small girl. 

 You even have an okay butt 

 You�re that pure girl but with sex appeal</p><p>Edie and Megu stare at Ai�s body.</p><p>


 Why don�t you try becoming an idol? Like, in my office. I�ll make you famous for sure</p><p>Yukino�s right.</p><p>She evokes that must protect feeling from the boys, and yet, her body also has a hint of lewdness.</p><p>If Ai stopped looking down, I�m sure that she�ll gain more fans.</p><p>


 Ai, don�t want to do that 

 Really? That�s unfortunate 

 For now, I�m doing my best in making bread, and getting better in sex with Yoshida-kun.</p><p>Ai replied. Yukino�s surprised.</p><p>


 What�s with that? You�ll get better in sex the more you do it. Especially with that idiot 

 But, Ai is Ai.</p><p>Ai looks straight into Yukino�s eyes.</p><p>


 Ai�s slower than other people, and so, I do all my best to learn.and it takes slow.a lot of time. 

 Oh, I get it. Yeah, you�re a girl that takes a lot of time</p><p>Then, she looked at Megu.</p><p>Megu, who trained her body in track-and-field, has a healthy-looking body.</p><p>Ah, she�s got tan, outlining her training wear.</p><p>


 I mean, mine�s boring anyway. I�m sorry for having an ordinary face and body!</p><p>Ah, she�s sulking.</p><p>


 Really? Is that normal? I think it�s much better than the ordinary</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 True. There are so many types of girls in our school. Megumi�s much better 

 Yes, that one. You know, the other class has girls the boys call Dowaji It�s the sisters in each year</p><p>Oh, the three fat sisters were undoubtedly famous.</p><p>


 The second-year sister is named Dry-Sen, the third-year, is called Dom but, what did that mean?

 No, even if you ask me.</p><p>Well, it must be some nickname because of their body.</p><p>


 The second-year Dry-sen has the most rumors going around</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 Compared to the other girls in the world, Megumi�s still better. You�ll get divine punishment if you keep on complaining</p><p>Yukino, that sounded like you said something heartless.</p><p>


 But, everyone in our group is all beautiful</p><p>Megu speaks in frustration.</p><p>


 Well, yeah. That house is a gathering of monsters. Nei, Katsuko, or even Mao-chan�s mother are all beauties beyond compare. And I�m living in that house too now</p><p>Hey. Yukino.</p><p>


 Agnes, my Lil sis is also cute. Naturally, Maika�s also beautiful</p><p>Those two are also Megu�s half-sisters.</p><p>


 The ladies of Kouzuki house are much more elegant, which is frustrating 

 Michi�s also beautiful 

 Yeah, that. She�s like a doll if she just shuts up. Well, of course, you�re also beautiful, Edie 

 Thanks 

 Then, the girls from the Takakura house are also beautiful. They have that mysterious aura with them. Then, Seki-san and Fujimiya-san, the Kouzuki SS ladies who come over from time to time. Those ladies are beautiful too. I guess that�s what you�d expect from the old man who has a lot of money Yukino continues to talk.

 And then, with Kiyohara-san joining in, inevitably, the number of beauties raises the average point. I see I guess it�s hard for Megumi</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>


 It�s okay, Haruka�s also living with us 

 Huh, that girl? You�re counting her?</p><p>Yukino asks. Megu.</p><p>


 Kudou Haruka-san�s out of this!</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s not counted it seems.</p><p>Well, yeah, she lives with us, but she�s not my woman.</p><p>


 Also, Margo-oneesan, Yoshiko-san, and naturally, Mao-chan</p><p>Megu excludes the girls I didn�t have sex with.</p><p>


 Then, how about we put in Hoshizaki-san in exchange? 

 right, I guess Kana-san�s okay 

 Oh my. Megumi, you�re just raising the stakes. Isn�t that bad for you?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 I know that already! I�m not the cutest nor the most beautiful!</p><p>Then, Yukino.</p><p>


 Megumi, are you serious about that? 

 what? Aren�t you thinking of the same thing? 

 Are you stupid? I mean, you are</p><p>Yukino shouted.</p><p>


 You�re the ugliest? That�s not for you to decide!</p><p>She told Megu.</p><p>


 The worst one is Yuzuki!</p><p>minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 That black-hearted woman has poor looks and poor personality. There�s nothing good about that woman! She�s even as frail as a match stick! You�re much better than her!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Darling. Laugh. That was a joke</p><p>Ahahaha.</p><p>I got nothing but a dry laugh.</p><p>I�m just glad that there�s no camera in Ai�s house.</p><p>


 That stupid woman, Kaeru, Okera, Amenbo, Dry-sen, or Dowaji. Those people are doing whatever they can to survive! You do the same! 

 yukino.</p><p>Megu�s speechless.</p><p>


 Nothing will change if you just compare yourself with other people</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 Ai is Ai, but, that only makes me want to work hard to change myself, and I will</p><p>She stares at Megu.</p><p>


 Megumi-san is Megumi-san, people are different. Become someone you like</p><p>Ai looks at me.</p><p>


 That�s what Yoshida-kun taught Ai.</p><p>Chapter 836. Sex Kingdom  Good Image</p><p>


 i.</p><p>Megu�s confused.</p><p>She probably didn�t expect Ai, who shuts herself inside to say that much.</p><p>


 I see. Megumi wasn�t inside the bakery earlier</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Right. We were talking in the bakery earlier.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Nei, and Megu were in the storefront.</p><p>Therefore, Megu only knows how Ai confronted her classmates outside.</p><p>She knew that something changed in Ai, but.</p><p>She doesn�t know the conversation inside the bakery. She hasn�t seen how she�s changed.</p><p>Then, she hurried back to the classroom to take the afternoon lessons.</p><p>


 i, Ai.</p><p>Ai speaks to Megu.</p><p>


 Ai became useless because Mama or other people always help me out on anything. But, she didn�t teach me to do things myself</p><p>Ai speaks awkwardly.</p><p>


 Then, I learned a lot.that.I can become better.</p><p>She desperately tries to convey her thoughts.</p><p>


 Then, I.I also understood that doing things together is fun</p><p>She looks at me.</p><p>Ai learned doing things together is better from having sex with me.</p><p>


 Then, also.also.</p><p>Her skin turns red in excitement, and her ears are teary.</p><p>


 Ai wants to do something for others too.Not just receiving help from someone. Ai also wants to help others! Even I.</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 I don�t want to stay like this.</p><p>Ai�s in tears.</p><p>


 i know that, but.</p><p>Megu looks at Ai with a complicated expression.</p><p>


 Why are you telling me that now?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Isn�t that obvious? Ai wants to help Megu 

 Huh? me? Help? From Kiyohara-san?</p><p>Megu�s eyes opened wide.</p><p>


 I mean, I�m.</p><p>Megu�s the honor student.</p><p>She has good grades, lots of friends.</p><p>Apart from the circumstances where she�s engaged with me, her classmates and teachers have a high evaluation of her.</p><p>If it�s among our family, there are people much more talented than her, but, in our class, she�s someone who has herself together.</p><p>She probably doesn�t think of getting help from Ai, a girl who is an introvert.</p><p>


 Megumi-san, you�re not confident. Just like Ai</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 But, you�re different from Ai. You have courage, unlike Ai. That�s why you get angry quickly, don�t you?</p><p>Megu getting hotempered is the opposite of having no self-confidence.</p><p>


 You get scared, worried. Therefore, you throw all off your fear to Yoshida-kun, or anyone you know that�s okay with you getting angry 

 Right. Megumi never speaks like that with Misuzu and the girls</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 It�s only with Darling, Mana, Yukino, or me. They�re only the people Megumi can throw her emotions at 

 that�s not true, I. 

 No, that�s the truth. Megumi, you fawn on Yuzuki or Katsuko, and yet, when it comes to me, or this idiot, you start screaming right away</p><p>Yukino laughs.</p><p>


 I mean, she directs her anger mostly at Darling</p><p>Megu scolds Edie whenever she does something out of the ordinary, but.</p><p>That�s only because Edie�s acting it out to let Megu vent out her anger.</p><p>Recently, it�s exposed that Edie�s intelligence is higher than she expects, so Megu hardly scolds Edie anymore.</p><p>Mana. Megu knew her as her little sister from the past, and so she could complain to her on various things, but.</p><p>Mana�s getting better in helping out Katsuko-nee in the housework, together with Ruriko.</p><p>Mana�s becoming more beautiful. Megu feels insecure with it, and so their relationship becomes thinner recently.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. She gets depressed with her insecurities with the other girls, and she screams out her stress with this idiot</p><p>Yukino nods to herself.</p><p>


 stop that! I�m not that shallow</p><p>Megu tries to deny what Ai said.</p><p>


 But, that�s how it is from Ai�s eyes</p><p>Ai�s been observing us for the past few days.</p><p>


 No, Ai, I think she�s become better than before, even if she looks like that</p><p>I look at Megu.</p><p>Yukino started living together with us. It increased the people she can quarrel with and throw her complains.</p><p>Getting under Tsukiko�s umbrella has fixed her up a bit.</p><p>Megu�s stress is less compared to before.</p><p>


 But, it�ll only trouble Yoshida-kun if this continues</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 Right. I feel sorry for Darling when I see Megumi start complaining to him</p><p>Edie smiled wryly.</p><p>


 Why not? I mean, it�s him. He doesn�t really think of that as troublesome, he�s an idiot who�ll listen to Megumi no matter what</p><p>Yukino then turns to Megu while saying that.</p><p>


 This idiot likes Megumi after all 

 Huh? yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu looks at me in surprise?</p><p>


 He likes you.That�s why he won�t hate you no matter how angry you get</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 Ordinary people start to hate people who always get angry at them. People don�t like others getting mad at them, even if they did something wrong 

 That�s right. Therefore, everyone tries to be indirect whenever they complain. They know that throwing their anger directly at the person would be the same as attacking that person, they don�t want the other party to hate them  Megumi, you know that he�ll never hate you no matter what you do, and that�s why you�re so spoiled 

 yukino, i�m not spoiled 

 You don�t think of what�s ahead and just throw off your anger to him. That�s nothing but being spoiled</p><p>Yukino snorts.</p><p>


 Then, this idiot just allows it. See? You know, if he�s just an ordinary guy, he�d already run away from you, saying Shut up, or Don�t complain about every single thing. Megumi�s such a heavy woman, and I�m sure that any other guy would break up with you with the reason that they hate how you get angry at them on every single thing  yoshi-kun isn�t an ordinary guy! 

 That�s right, Darling�s different. He never made a face that says he doesn�t want to do anything dealing with us</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 But, that doesn�t mean that Megumi can stay spoiled like now 

 Ugh</p><p>Megu gasps</p><p>


 No, it�s not Megu�s problem, it�s my fault</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I thought that if I accept Megu, then it will be okay.</p><p>That if I just hold it, it will end.</p><p>


 But, that way of thinking is wrong. I was just looking down on Megu</p><p>Megu throws her emotions at me, and I accept it.</p><p>I misunderstood that�s how our relationship works.</p><p>Before I noticed, I�m looking down on Megu.</p><p>To the Megu, who throws her emotions to me due to her insecurity towards Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>Thinking that she�s weak, pitiful.</p><p>Therefore, I thought I had to endure all of it.</p><p>Such a conceited attitude.</p><p>


 Megu�s insecurities are for her to fix</p><p>I tell Megu.</p><p>


 You can�t fix anything, even if you throw all of your emotions to me</p><p>Instead, it made her think that I�m okay no matter how angry she can get.</p><p>Her anger only increases.</p><p>Yukino and Tsukiko.they were breakwaters to divert her thoughts, but.</p><p>The fundamental problem isn�t solved.</p><p>


 But, I don�t know what I should do.</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Even I don�t want to get angry at Yoshi-kun all the time. But, I can�t win against anyone</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Why do you want to win?</p><p>Ai asks.</p><p>


 Everyone�s different. That�s a given. Why do you need to win?</p><p>Ai stares at Megu.</p><p>


 If it�s a fight, then Ai can�t win at anything 

 You�re beautiful. Much cuter than me!</p><p>Megu shouts.</p><p>


 That�s what Megumi-san thinks.</p><p>Ai stares into Megu�s eyes.</p><p>


 But, I don�t have any strength. After all, it�s not something Ai brought to herself</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Ai is weak. I know that I�m weak. But, I don�t want to stay like that. I don�t want to remain weak</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 I don�t want Yoshida-kun to hate me. After all, Yoshida-kun still likes the current Ai. Therefore, this is my problem</p><p>Ai really changed.</p><p>


 Ai wants to become a girl who can do things on her own. That�s the first step. Then. I want to become better at making pastries. That�s important. I want to become better at sex. I want Yoshida-kun to feel more pleasure Ai continues to talk.</p><p>For Megu.</p><p>It�s her first time moving for someone else.</p><p>


 Other people don�t matter. If I think of others, I�ll only get scared. After all, Ai�s slow, compared to everyone else</p><p>Megu listens to Ai�s earnest talk.</p><p>


 Therefore, I don�t think about them. I only do what I can do at the moment. I only need Yoshida-kun watching me. If I were to think of anything else, I wouldn�t be able to do anything. I�m that kind of idiot  No, you�re not a simple idiot. You just know that you know nothing. An idiot who has a goal</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>


 Yes, Ai has a goal 

 Goal?</p><p>Megu asks.</p><p>


 I want to have self-confidence</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>


 If I have confidence in myself, I think I can become happy. That�s why I want to do my best 

 Yeah, I�ll support you to that, Ai</p><p>I tell her.</p><p>


 Yes, please support me. Yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai replied back happily.</p><p>


 !</p><p>Megu seems to be shocked.</p><p>


 Megumi, you just thought that you lost to Ai, didn�t you?</p><p>Edie asks with a fed-up tone.</p><p>


 I mean, I also want to be confident in myself. But, everyone around Yoshi-kun is much better than me, I don�t know what do I do to gain confidence at all!</p><p>Megu screams.</p><p>


 Therefore, you think that you lose to positive people?</p><p>Yukino sighs.</p><p>


 Why are you so stupid, Megumi? 

 yukino? 

 You know, I�m also living together with this girl for the past few days. You see, I saw Agnes and the girls teach her how to fold her clothes, how to fix her bed, she learned things that she must do herself! I was seriously worried that she needed someone to wipe her ass  Auu. Sorry</p><p>Ai bows her head.</p><p>


 You heard? Agnes was her teacher, you know? It�s the girl confined in the basement until a few months ago. That girl was the one teaching this one. You should know that Agnes hardly knows anything about this world! 

 uu 

 She said herself that she�s lagging behind, and yet, this girl who can�t do anything is trying to do something, making up her resolve!</p><p>Yukino looked at Ai.</p><p>


 Can you cook? 

 I can�t 

 What about laundry? 

 I was taught how to use the washing machine 

 Sewing? 

 What�s that? 

 Do you know how to compose letters in a work environment? 

 ?</p><p>Ai�s mouth is flapping.</p><p>


 Ai, shuffle</p><p>I restart her mind in a hurry.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>Haa.</p><p>She starts to panic because of Yukino�s momentum.</p><p>


 See? She�s only at this level! What can you do by yourself, Megumi? Aren�t you an honor student? 

 But. 

 I mean, she just started in pastry work and is saying that she wants to get better! You�re much better than her right now 

 But, she�ll.</p><p>Megu looks at Ai.</p><p>


 She�ll get better at it someday. Better than me 

 This negative-idiot</p><p>Yukino shouted at her.</p><p>


 If you�re thinking like that, then do your best to get better than her, Megumi</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 But, she�s much more beautiful than me!</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Getting better at something is meaningless! I can�t win against beautiful women 

 Megu�s also beautiful in my eyes 

 But, Ai-san�s much more beautiful than me!</p><p>It returns to that in the end.</p><p>Megu�s also a girl. It�s inevitable for her to feel that way.</p><p>


 Then, all you had to do is become more beautiful</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 i can�t do that, you know? i�m. 

 What are you talking about? You have a reasonable foundation. I mean, you�re my sister 

 But, I�m not like Yukino</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Yeah. You�re different from me. But what about Maika?</p><p>Yukino retorts back.</p><p>


 Mana? 

 I heard that she�s doing some program Yuzuki and Katsuko made for her to look better, right? The results are showing recently</p><p>Mana�s reforming herself and becoming more beautiful.</p><p>


 Maika�s doing her best.and what about our honor student? Shouldn�t you be working hard too? 

 but, Mana.</p><p>Megu speaks evasively.</p><p>


 That girl has a dream of becoming a supermodel. That�s why she�s doing her best. But, I.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Is that the case?</p><p>


 I don�t have such dreams</p><p>Megu doesn�t have that solid image of what she wants to become.</p><p>She did say back then that she wants to be a teacher, but.</p><p>That�s not it.</p><p>She needs to have a much more visible and sensible image in her head.</p><p>


 Megu, didn�t I promise to marry you when we�re 20?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Like, we�ll hold a ceremony with all our classmates attending</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Wait, Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Oh, it looks like Megu misunderstood something.</p><p>


 It�s not about annulling the engagement</p><p>I�ll throw that idea off right away.</p><p>


 Now that you get what I�m trying to say. Megu, what kind of bride do you want to become? 

 That�s.</p><p>That�s right, Megu needs to have this mental image of a bright future ahead of her.</p><p>


 Is the Megu wearing a wedding dress, beautiful? 

 Huh, Yoshi-kun? 

 I don�t want a bride that doesn�t look beautiful, just so you know</p><p>I speak with a serious face.</p><p>


 Auu, Ai wants a white dress and lace around this part</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Ai, I�ll listen to you later. It�s Megu�s turn right now, okay? 

 uu</p><p>I look at Megu.</p><p>


 Megu, you need to work hard if you want to look beautiful in your wedding dress in four years 

 Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu�s an ordinary girl.</p><p>Therefore, she needs to think under ordinary circumstances.</p><p>


 Then, what will happen after we�re married?</p><p>I asked her.</p><p>


 But, Yoshi-kun, you�re starting a bakery with Katsuko-oneesan, and Misuzu-san also has. 

 Yeah, that too. But, I�m asking you, Megu, what kind of couple do you want us to be?</p><p>A girlish dream.</p><p>


 Do you want a child? 

 Well, I do. But, the other girls.</p><p>Megu looks at Yukino.</p><p>


 I want Megu to bear my child too</p><p>I speak clearly.</p><p>


 Boy or girl, which do you want? 

 A girl.</p><p>Megu replies.</p><p>


 A cute one? 

 yeah</p><p>Megu replies.</p><p>


 Then, you need to become a beautiful mother for the child 

 i. 

 I mean, Megu will be the mother of the child, don�t you feel sorry for the child if you don�t look beautiful? 

 ! 

 Four years can come by in a flash. You don�t have to think of becoming beautiful for yourself or for me. But, think of your child in the future. Start working towards it right now. Become beautiful. Also.</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>


 You want to invite your foster parents at your wedding, right? 

 That�s.if possible.</p><p>Megu was under the care of her foster parents.</p><p>


 Don�t you want to look like a beautiful bride for your foster parents?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 You don�t need to reach Ya-chan or Katsuko-nee�s level. You don�t need Misuzu�s elegance either. Nor Tsukiko�s mysterious aura</p><p>Megu is Megu, she�s an ordinary girl.</p><p>


 You don�t have to work hard to become a supermodel like Mana. All you have to do is work hard to become a beautiful bride that everyone will bless in our marriage four years from now on. I think you can do your best if it�s in the ordinary levels. Something Megu can reach  Me? 

 You always compare yourself with the other girls, and so you start to forget. You waver, thinking of what you should do and what you can do. Assuming that you can�t do it, it�s impossible, and so you give up. That�s how you compare yourself with others  Yoshi-kun 

 But, if you can see that it�s something within your reach, you�ll find out what you can do, what you have to do, and what you want to do</p><p>Edie continues.</p><p>


 Humans can only do what they can imagine.</p><p>That�s right if one thinks I can�t or it�s impossible, then they won�t do it.</p><p>They�ll give up before trying.</p><p>


 Therefore, try out what you can do. Lots of people don�t even try, even though they know that they can!</p><p>That�s right. Start from there.</p><p>


 Ai�s choice of doing things herself, the bakery, and sex, is the right one. She�s trying out something, and that�s what�s in front of her. 

 Yes, Ai thought of that</p><p>Ai nods.</p><p>


 Therefore, if Megumi-san has some idea, then do it. 

 That�s right. Megumi, you�re too top-heavy. You�re comparing yourself to some monsters in that house</p><p>Yukino points at Edie.</p><p>


 And yeah, Yukino too 

 Ahn  

 Yukino�s also quite amazing</p><p>Yeah, her show where she just speaks abusively is a hit.</p><p>The ratings for Yukino�s show doesn�t go down at all.</p><p>


 That�s why, if ever you want to compare yourself with others, don�t do it with us, go with your classmates instead. And then, you�ll be able to come up with some ideas within your reach 

 ai is also ordinary</p><p>Ai looked up at Megu and said.</p><p>


 Well, I guess you�re cuter than the ordinary. Like, no ill intent there</p><p>Yukino said and smiled.</p><p>


 please treat me well</p><p>Ai reaches her hand out to Megu.</p><p>


 Also, please don�t monopolize Yoshida-kun. Ai won�t either 

 Kiyohara-san?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>


 Ai�s also worried. Just like how Megu looks at the other girls with a worried face</p><p>To Ai, Megu, my fiance, is her most significant threat.</p><p>They�ll become classmates soon too.</p><p>


 O-Okay, let�s get along</p><p>Megu found Ai as someone weaker than her for the first time.</p><p>Not someone who is a threat that wants to steal me away.</p><p>She can sense that this girl is weak by her skin.</p><p>


 Okay, kept you waiting huh, it�s my little sister�s fault for being so troublesome</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Now hurry up and do sex you lot!</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 There�s no better method of getting along than having sex!</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Chapter 837. Sex Kingdom  Coarse Anko and Smooth Anko</p><p>


 This club.slow club, was it? I think that having this gathering of people makes things better</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 With the guest system we have right now, people can join up and have sex with Darling, but it still has some bias</p><p>Like, Michi mostly asks for Misuzu and Edie.</p><p>Therefore, Michi was surprising repelling in the idea of having sex without Misuzu.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko call in Yomi and Luna as their guests, but.</p><p>They never call Tsukiko.</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan don�t invite Misuzu and Ruriko that much, they must be nervous,. Instead, they recently enjoy the company of the Takakura sisters.</p><p>


 Also, some things are hard to say in front of other people</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Megumi could never speak strictly when Nei or Misuzu�s present, can she?</p><p>Edie said. Megu;</p><p>


 what? You have something you want to say about me, Edie? 

 I never had this chance too.</p><p>Edie squats before me.</p><p>She holds my erect penis.</p><p>


 Megumi, try doing fellatio 

 Huh, me? 

 Yeah, we have Ai, a beginner in here. Teach her how you do it</p><p>Megu looks at me.</p><p>


 Try it out, Megu, Edie knows what she�s thinking</p><p>She�s not a bad girl.</p><p>She�s trying to tell Megu something.</p><p>


 Hey, you�re called out, do it now, Megumi!</p><p>Yukino sits down on Ai�s chair near the desk and is enjoying the view.</p><p>


 Geez, I get it!</p><p>Megu comes before me.</p><p>


 Edie, switch! 

 Sure</p><p>Megu snatches away my erect penis.</p><p>


 Ai-san, watch this, this is how you do fellatio</p><p>She suddenly holds my glans in her mouth.</p><p>Grabbing my balls with her left hand and stroking my rod with her right-hand fingers.</p><p>Puchupa, puchupa.</p><p>She uses her lips and tongue intensely so suddenly.</p><p>She uses her tongue to lick around my glans.</p><p>Sucking the tip.</p><p>


 Like that!</p><p>Then, she licks below the glans.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, you�re sensitive here, right?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Shitty</p><p>Yukino, who watches from the sides, tells Megu.</p><p>


 Megu, you�re bad at it. Seeing it again surprises me 

 Hey! Yukino?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>


 Oh, I see what Edie�s trying to say.</p><p>She laughed.</p><p>


 After all, seeing that made me understand 

 what do you mean?</p><p>Megu looked at me.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, was that bad?</p><p>Megu looks up at me while holding my penis.</p><p>


 No, not really, but.</p><p>I don�t think it�s that bad, but.</p><p>


 Swap with me, Megumi</p><p>Edie smiled and pushes Megu aside.</p><p>


 I�ll do the same thing Megumi did. Watch me</p><p>Her brown fingers touch my penis just like earlier.</p><p>However, she doesn�t stuff it in her mouth right away.</p><p>


 Darling</p><p>She looked up at me and smiled.</p><p>


 I love you  I�ll make you feel good</p><p>Then, she stuffs my glans in her mouth while looking up at me.</p><p>Chupuri.</p><p>


 Uugh</p><p>I moaned out of pleasure, unconsciously.</p><p>


 Ufufu, so cute</p><p>Edie does the same movements Megu did earlier.</p><p>Using her lips and tongue, licking me off.</p><p>


 Oh, that feels good, Edie.</p><p>I trembled.</p><p>Edie�s tongue is making me melt.</p><p>


 why, Yoshi-kun? You didn�t do that with me earlier.</p><p>Megu�s dumbfounded.</p><p>


 Megumi, you know, you don�t care if this idiot is feeling pleasure, you�re just doing it like a robot</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>


 that�s.I can�t sense Yoshi-kun�s Qi, like how Edie does it!</p><p>Megu seems to think that Edie�s using her Qi techniques to find out how to please me.</p><p>


 This has nothing to do with Qi 

 uu</p><p>Edie sucks on my penis.</p><p>


 Does it feel good? Ufufu, I love you, Darling,</p><p>Chupa, chupa, chupa, Edie uses her lips.</p><p>


 Oh, that feels good, Edie.</p><p>Seeing that state, Megu.</p><p>


 why, Yoshi-kun? Why did you not do that with me?</p><p>even if you ask me.</p><p>


 Maybe, it�s because it was so messy?</p><p>Ai mutters.</p><p>


 messy? Me? 

 Yes, Edie-san is much more gentle</p><p>Yeah, Ai�s right.</p><p>Edie�s copying what Megu did, but she�s modestly trying to give me pleasure.</p><p>


 uuh, edie! 

 I know, where do you want to release it, Darling?</p><p>Edie smiles while licking off my glans.</p><p>


 Where do you want it? 

 Naturally I want it inside</p><p>Edie stands up.</p><p>


 Darling, lie down</p><p>She pushed me down the bed.</p><p>


 Edie will make you feel good</p><p>Edie pulls down her panties right in front of me.</p><p>


 Hey, Edie? 

 Megumi, quiet. Ai-san too</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>


 Okay  Sorry to keep you waiting Darling</p><p>Edie�s tight brown body gets on top of me.</p><p>


 Can you see it? Darling�s going inside me</p><p>Yeah, her skin may be brown, but her slit and inside is pink.</p><p>Edie�s sticky and clear love nectar smears on my glans.</p><p>


 aah 

 Does that feel good? It feels good for me too, Darling!</p><p>Hauu, Edie sighs.</p><p>


 Ooh, what do I do, I want it inside already. Can I? Darling? 

 Sure, I want it inside Edie too 

 Come on</p><p>Edie slowly lowers her waist.</p><p>I�ve gone inside her so many times, but still.</p><p>Edie�s tightness just keeps getting better.</p><p>It�s like she�s sucking me in.</p><p>


 aah! It feels good! More! Deeper! Darling!</p><p>Jubobobobo!</p><p>It goes inside Edie�s warm and tight insides.</p><p>


 aah! Edie!</p><p>It reached the root, and Edie�s body is now resting on top of me.</p><p>


 Does that feel good, Darling?</p><p>Edie shows me a gentle smile.</p><p>


 Yeah, that felt good 

 I�m also happy</p><p>Edie doesn�t speak about pleasure but happiness.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Here, breasts</p><p>She bends her body forward and presents her breasts in front of me.</p><p>


 Darling loves to lick breasts while connected, right? 

 Right.</p><p>Ai stares with a serious face.</p><p>I suck on Edie�s nipples.</p><p>


 aauu</p><p>Edie�s vagina tightens up.</p><p>When I stir up her nipples with my tongue, Edie starts oozing out love nectar.</p><p>


 Ah, I want that too</p><p>Ai swallowed her saliva.</p><p>


 Right, then you can do that later</p><p>Edie told Ai.</p><p>


 Darling, don�t mind me now, you can let it out inside 

 But, Edie?</p><p>Edie, don�t you want to cum too?</p><p>


 For now, I want to watch Darling a lot</p><p>She smiled and twists her waist.</p><p>


 Ah, aah, edie? 

 Ufufu</p><p>Edie slowly moves up and down.</p><p>


 I know, you like this, don�t you?</p><p>Oh, my glans is reaching various spots inside Edie. Rubbed, Sucked, Squeezed.</p><p>


 edie. 

 .</p><p>YES</p><p>&#x3000;My&#x3000;Darling!!!</p><p>Edie tries to speed up her waist.</p><p>


 edie, if you go that intensely 

 Sure! Anytime!</p><p>I reach out to Edie�s breasts.</p><p>I feel her hard nipples with my palm.</p><p>


 aah, that feels good! Darling!</p><p>Edie�s getting sweaty</p><p>Edie�s smooth and velvet-like texture skin.</p><p>Her sweat smells like honey.</p><p>Her beautiful blonde hair sways around.</p><p>Her blue eyes look at me as she smiles.</p><p>She�s accepting me.</p><p>


 i�m cumming! Edie! 

 Yeah, then I�ll go harder!</p><p>aa!</p><p>Edie�s moving her waist intensely.</p><p>


 So cute!  Darling�s so cute! 

 aah, i�m! I�m going to! 

 Let it out! Cum inside me!</p><p>I can�t hold it anymore!</p><p>


 i�m cumming!</p><p>My erect penis bursts out inside Edie�s vagina.</p><p>As soon as that happened, she hugged me with her whole body!</p><p>


 I love you, Darling!</p><p>I blow everything inside Edie�s womb while hearing the sweet whispers from her.</p><p>The tip of my glans touches her puffy entrance.</p><p>My hot and stinking semen pours inside that opening.</p><p>


 aah, aah, aah. I can feel it. It�s pulsating, coming in</p><p>Edie�s waist twitches as I pour semen in her womb.</p><p>She�s drinking my semen.</p><p>


 Darling!</p><p>Edie kisses me. She entwines her tongue with me.</p><p>I continue to ejaculate inside as she plays with my tongue.</p><p>uuh, uugh, ugh!</p><p>


 Edie!</p><p>I embraced Edie tightly.</p><p>This body is mine. I�ll never let her go.</p><p>


 Yes, yes, I know, Darling</p><p>Edie tightens up her vagina once again.</p><p>The semen remaining in my penis got squeezed out to Edie�s womb.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Edie fell on me, exhausted.</p><p>Even so, I know that Edie�s blue eyes look at me.</p><p>


 Err, sorry 

 About what?</p><p>Edie asks with a blank face.</p><p>


 I went and came alone</p><p>Then, Edie kisses me in the lips.</p><p>


 Boys need to cum each time, but women don�t need to 

 Huh? 

 Seeing that Darling felt pleasure from what I did is enough for me</p><p>Edie licks my nose.</p><p>


 i understand that Ai feels the same</p><p>Ai speaks up.</p><p>


 When Yoshida-kun feels good with my body, I feel so happy</p><p>She says with a blushing face.</p><p>


 But, Darling wants women to cum too, right? That�s why you try to match the timing if possible</p><p>right.</p><p>


 Minaho and Katsuko told me. That it has become Darling�s strange habit</p><p>A habit?</p><p>


 Oh, I get it</p><p>Yukino nods.</p><p>


 Somehow, if it�s an ordinary guy, he�ll just cum without care about the girl. There�s hardly any guys who make sure that the woman cums 

 No, I mean, it�s sex, shouldn�t the couple cum together? 

 No need, I�m satisfied right now</p><p>Edie smiled and squeezes my penis.</p><p>


 And as for me, I�m just watching from the sides, but.</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Somehow, seeing you feel pleasure makes me happy 

 Ai too</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Everyone loves Darling. That�s why they�re happy when Darling feels pleasure.</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 But, Megumi�s the only one different from us</p><p>Yukino said as she looks at Megu.</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 but, i just gave Yoshi-kun fellatio, and yet Edie took the turn away from me!</p><p>Edie sighed.</p><p>


 That part of you is what needs fixing</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Darling�s wrong use of kindness needs fixing too. It only makes Megumi misunderstand! 

 what do you mean that I�m misunderstanding things?</p><p>Megu protests to Edie.</p><p>


 You know, Megumi, do you know why Edie just had sex with him and had him ejaculate right away?</p><p>Yukino asked. Megu.</p><p>


 That�s because of Edie.she. 

 Wrong.</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 It�s because Yoshida-kun�s been holding back all this time 

 Huh? Not really?</p><p>I don�t think I�m holding back.</p><p>


 You were holding back, even though.your penis has been so hard all this time</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 Ai felt sorry too. But, everyone has an important conversation.</p><p>eeh?</p><p>


 Darling, you hold back too much. You�re getting numb from it recently</p><p>Edie hugged me and said.</p><p>


 Therefore, you didn�t notice that Megumi�s fellatio was that messy. You�re only feeling happy that Megumi�s doing it, thinking that it�s okay, and yet, Megumi�s performance is half-baked</p><p>I�ve become so numb?1</p><p>


 Megumi�s gotten numb too. She trusts that this idiot loves her, and he�ll never betray her, and so she�s gotten messy in sex. She doesn�t look at him at all, and just does things irresponsibly 

 i�m not irresponsible! 

 Really? I think that Ai-san can do better than you right now</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>


 that�s.I won�t lose to Ai-san!</p><p>Megu glared at Ai, but.</p><p>


 Darling�s better at looking at Darling and sensing what he wants. Actually, I thought of asking Ai to do it after me, but.</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Ai�s right, keeping Darling waiting isn�t good, besides, if Ai shows that she�s better in sex, then Megumi will feel depressed 

 i.</p><p>Megu�s speechless.</p><p>


 Darling, I�m pulling out 

 yeah</p><p>Edie pulls out.</p><p>


 Amazing.</p><p>As soon as my glans exits, semen drips out from her slit.</p><p>


 Ai, come here, lie down with Darling and let him lick your breasts 

 Ah, okay</p><p>Ai lies down together with me.</p><p>


 Here, Yoshida-kun, lick Ai�s breasts</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>


 sure</p><p>I lick Ai�s nipples.</p><p>


 Yes, that feels good, Yoshida-kun</p><p>Meanwhile, Edie gets out of the bed.</p><p>


 Now then, Megumi 

 what? 

 The first problem is that you�ve grown used to it. You grew accustomed of having sex with Darling since May, and so you no longer feel your partner, no longer think about him 

 Right, I thought so too</p><p>Yukino agrees with Edie�s comment.</p><p>


 Hey, wait, if you�re to blame Megu right now. 

 Yoshida-kun, just lick Ai�s breasts.</p><p>Ai embraces my head.</p><p>


 you�re telling me that I can�t do anything?</p><p>Megu�s getting defensive.</p><p>If that goes on.</p><p>


 It�s okay, Yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai?</p><p>


 We�re the slow club</p><p>A room where only people of the same age exist.</p><p>It�s precisely why they�re talking to Megu like this, is that it?</p><p>


 Naturally, it�s not just Megumi�s problem</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 We�re also changing, that includes Darling. Our bodies grow, we experience something new, our mind and body changes each day 

 I know that</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 No, you don�t. 

 You know, if your mind and body change, then don�t your preferences in sex change too?</p><p>Yukino speaks from the side.</p><p>


 Especially with this idiot, he�s always increasing his victims</p><p>I look up at my latest victim. The one whose nipples I�m licking.</p><p>Ai�s stares at me happily.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun�s so cute. there, there</p><p>She pats my head.</p><p>


 Therefore, we always pay attention to changes in Darling</p><p>Edie said. Megu�s dumbfounded.</p><p>


 Earlier, I just copied how you did your fellatio, and yet, I made Darling feel pleasure. Like, I knew how to give it to him 

 On the other hand, you�re only doing something from your memory, that one thing that made him happy</p><p>The two said.</p><p>


 Naturally, it�s not just Darling, our preferences change too. Like, today, I�m into getting on top and swinging my hips myself 

 You know, it�s something like suddenly hating the coarse anko which you liked so much yesterday. Then you suddenly want to eat soft anko</p><p>I don�t get Yukino�s example.</p><p>


 Furthermore, this idiot holds back a lot, and never speaks out what he wants. Despite all that, whenever we ask him something, he�s okay with it, isn�t he? Like, he�s okay even if Megumi�s messy when having sex, but. 

 But, Darling�s body also has a preference of what he wants to do or what needs to be done to feel pleasure 

 Yes, that, and this guy�s an idiot, so he ignores all of that 

 And that�s why we.</p><p>Edie and Yukino said.</p><p>


 Ai, and everyone.need to find it out ourselves</p><p>Ai said with a smile.</p><p>


 There, there, Yoshida-kun�s so cute</p><p>She gently pats my head as she buries my face in her chest.</p><p>


 Earlier, I knew that Darling wants to ejaculate sooner</p><p>Therefore, Edie had me ejaculate inside her, even though we�re in the middle of a conversation with Megu.</p><p>


 Ai also knew it 

 But, Megumi didn�t seem to get that</p><p>Yukino shows a malicious smile.</p><p>


 I.</p><p>Megu gets depressed.</p><p>


 What we�re discussing is within us only. Don�t tell anyone outside 

 Only slow club 

 Yeah got it</p><p>Yukino said. Edie and Ai nodded.</p><p>


 what do I do?</p><p>Ai, who�s embracing me, looked at Megu.</p><p>


 Megumi-san, I think you�re hasty</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You rush your thoughts and answers. Then, you always head in the wrong direction.I think 

 Right, Megumi doesn�t have her thoughts digest fast, just like us, and yet, she goes and deal with Misuzu and Nei right away</p><p>Just like us.</p><p>She�s trying to catch up with the thought process of those girls.</p><p>In Megu�s case, she acts rashly.</p><p>She revolts too much because she thinks she�s being made fun of.</p><p>Then, getting depressed when she can�t surpass others.</p><p>


 Take it slow. Once you do that, you�ll find out what Yoshida-kun wants. That�s what Ai did</p><p>Ai said. Megu looked at me.</p><p>


 Yeah, well, it�s obvious. 

 Those who don�t get it are just nuts</p><p>Megu�s eyes stare at my crotch. at my erect penis.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, you still want to do it?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Well, that�s. 

 Stop that. You have cute girls naked around you, you know? You want to attack us all, don�t you?</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>


 I know that, and that�s why I said that I�m not in the mood from the very start</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Geez, you�re so hopeless</p><p>Yukino pulls out her panty.</p><p>


 If you want to go that far, then I�ll join in too</p><p>no.I.</p><p>


 You need to be honest you know, Darling</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 When it�s just us, the slow club, then let�s all be honest</p><p>She kisses my penis shining with semen and love nectar.</p><p>


 Then, what are you doing to do, Megumi?</p><p>Yukino asks. Megumi;</p><p>


 i get it, I�ll be honest!</p><p>She speaks loudly.</p><p>Chapter 838. Sex Kingdom  Wash away the tears</p><p>


 Take it slow.</p><p>Ai speaks to Megu.</p><p>


 Look at Darling</p><p>Edie�s on the left.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Megu gets in between my legs as I lie down the bed.</p><p>She tries giving me fellatio once again.</p><p>


 i�ll try it again, Yoshi-kun 

 Sure.</p><p>Megu grabs my penis and stuffs it in her mouth.</p><p>


 Oh, that�s warm.</p><p>Megu slowly uses her tongue while looking at my face.</p><p>


 Hmm 

 Is this okay, Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu speaks as I respond, but.</p><p>


 Don�t rush. Look around</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Yukino�s licking Darling�s foot

 Huh?</p><p>Megu turned around, then she found Yukino licking my foot.</p><p>


 Hey! What are you doing, Yukino? 

 Oh? It�s not your exclusive time, is it, Megumi?</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>


 True</p><p>Edie grabs my right hand and starts licking the gap between my fingers.</p><p>


 ai too</p><p>Ai starts to lick my nape.</p><p>


 Ah, aah.</p><p>My penis in Megu�s arms gets harder.</p><p>


 Hey! You girls! 

 That�s right, it�s all of us who make Darling feel good 

 but. 

 I think you should stop that Me! Me! thought of yours</p><p>Yukino tells Megu.</p><p>


 This idiot has a lot of women, not just Megumi. It�s useless to make some strange appeals 

 I know that, but.</p><p>Megu speaks in a sad tone.</p><p>


 You don�t get it</p><p>Edie.</p><p>


 Darling has a lot of women, and still, he looks at Megumi and loves you. Are you asking for more? 

 Megumi, you know that you can�t monopolize him, don�t you? This idiot loves all of us, and will do all that he can to make all of us happy 

 Normally, you should be satisfied that your love is recognized and that you�re loved back 

 Ai�s happy from doing this</p><p>Ai rubs her cheeks on my chest.</p><p>


 Megumi, you ask for too much. That what makes you extremely self-conscious, and then, you blow yourself up before he could react. What a hopeless girl 

 I.</p><p>Megu�s confused. I.</p><p>


 Megu, come here</p><p>I spread my arms and call her.</p><p>


 O-Okay, Yoshi-kun</p><p>I embraced Megu�s slender naked body.</p><p>


 Here, take a deep breath</p><p>Suu, haa.</p><p>Megu takes a deep breath in my arms.</p><p>


 Listen, you need to take a deep breath, no matter when. Then, you won�t have to hurry on anything</p><p>Just like using shuffle when Ai�s in panic, Megu needs a system to restart her thoughts.</p><p>


 Once your breathing turns relaxed, you can ease up. Look at the people around you.everyone, let�s take a deep breath</p><p>Our skins are touching, and so, we can feel each other�s breath.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s begin</p><p>Suu.Haa.</p><p>We take long and deep breaths, just like when Michi�s using her Kudou style.</p><p>Suu.haa.</p><p>Megu joins with me, matching the swelling and deflation of my chest and stomach.</p><p>No.</p><p>


 Suu.suhaa</p><p>Ai, Edie, Yukino, they�re all taking deep breaths.</p><p>


 Yes, taking a deep breath lets the oxygen reach your brain</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Edie, teach Megu the formal breathing techniques for Qi</p><p>I looked at Edie and asked her.</p><p>


 Sure 

 Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu looked at me, startled.</p><p>


 It�s not my specialty. And you prefer learning from Edie than Michi, right? 

 But. 

 I�ll try to join you whenever possible</p><p>I said with a smile.</p><p>


 So, how�s that after taking a deep breath?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, you seem closer than earlier</p><p>Right.</p><p>Our bodies are this close together, having sex.</p><p>If we breathe together deeply, we�re no longer far from each other.</p><p>


 I�m always worried that Yoshi-kun will go away, or that you�ll leave me alone, but, I don�t feel that now 

 And that�s why you should take a deep breath when you�re starting to worry. Like how you did just now. That�s what I always do 

 Yoshi-kun too? 

 Yeah, I mean, I�m always worried everyday</p><p>I thought of talking about it since there�s an opportunity.</p><p>


 I�m always worried. Like, was the pastry sufficient? Like, if I make a mistake, then I might not sell a single one.</p><p>Everyone�s helping out in the pastry making, but I�m the one in charge of the oven.</p><p>If I fail, everyone�s product would be wasted.</p><p>


 But, Yoshi-kun does it. 

 But, I might fail if I lost focus. I mean, it�s me. I�m the one doing it</p><p>I don�t trust myself.</p><p>After all, I�m useless.</p><p>


 I can manage to do it somehow for now, but I�m always worried. I could go through it thanks to everyone</p><p>If I was alone, I�ll never work it out and fail all the time.</p><p>Someone as useless as me couldn�t possibly operate a bakery.</p><p>Making pastries every day, selling them, then training for the next day, looking at the sales, thinking of new products.</p><p>


 If I look back at April, this is like a dream</p><p>Back then, I felt hopeless.</p><p>


 But now, I have hope. I�m happy. I�m blessed</p><p>But.</p><p>


 And that�s the reason why I�m more worried 

 Yoshi-kun? 

 I don�t know what I would do if everyone abandons me. I�ll become alone. I�m worried that the people around me would be gone. It horrifies me. I�ve seen it in my nightmares</p><p>I�m happy, and that makes me scared.</p><p>


 At times like that, I take a deep breath, then, I can calm down somehow 

 Right, Darling, you do that sometimes in the middle of the night</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Right, even when I�m with my women in the bed.</p><p>A warm body embraces me, yet, I still feel worried.</p><p>


 I do the same, but. 

 Yeah, Edie does take a deep breath sometimes</p><p>Edie stretches her body and does some breathing control with her Qi when she has time.</p><p>I thought that she�s only eager to train but, I guess I�m wrong.</p><p>Edie�s doing that to calm herself down when she feels uneasy.</p><p>


 Me too</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>


 In my case, it was masturbation. When I feel uneasy, I always imagine that you�re banging me as I masturbate. Although, I don�t need to do it as much nowadays</p><p>She laughed.</p><p>


 But, since it�s dangerous for me to put anything inside right now, I just imagine that you�re sucking on my breasts. When I remember you sucking on my nipples, I feel calmer 

 Ai became able to use shuffle on herself without the need for Yoshida-kun to say it</p><p>To Ai, shuffle, means rebooting her thoughts.</p><p>Everyone deals with their worries in various ways.</p><p>


 Megumi, you�re too much of an honor student right now</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 You know, Yamamine-san, they were earnest people. You feel sorry for them, and that�s why you always go with: I�m okay, I can endure it and live that way. Well, not that I�m in the place to say that since I�m the cause, but still.</p><p>Megu intended to accept her fate. The fate where Shirasaka Sousuke turns her to a prostitute.</p><p>


 You didn�t have someone you can fawn on, and so you get spoiled with Darling.But.</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Megumi, you�re a bit too spoiled.it�s becoming a burden on Darling. 

 That�s.</p><p>Megu looked at me.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun said that I can fawn on him more. 

 That�s impossible</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Megumi never relies on anyone right now. 

 Right</p><p>Yukino nods.</p><p>


 Someone who can�t do anything by herself shouldn�t rely on Yoshida-kun.</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 People who are spoiled and lick each other�s wounds only cause trouble to the people around</p><p>Edie�s harsh.</p><p>


 First, you must oppose your fate, and find your will. Find the courage, no matter how weak you are. If it�s those people, then there�s a meaning to their gathering. Darling knows that 

 Ai understands too</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>


 Ai knows that she can�t do anything.Thinking that Ai is Ai, and so she�s useless. But, Yoshida-kun told me that I shouldn�t think like that. If Ai doesn�t want to be useless, then do something.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 I�m just like Ai. I always thought that I�m useless. That I can�t do anything. That I have no worth. 

 That�s not true</p><p>Ai holds my hand.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, if you�re not here, then, Ai would be at a loss</p><p>Ai.</p><p>


 Please, watch over Ai all the time.Ai will surely lose her way.and be unable to understand anything.so. 

 Yeah, I�ll walk together with you. I won�t push or drag you. But I�ll watch you. Always 

 Yes</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>


 I do talk with Snatch and Francie when it comes to showbusiness problems, but, if I�m wavering, I�ll talk to you. I have no one but you when it comes to someone I can consult with</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>


 Maika�s younger, Megumi�s dumb. I know that the other women won�t do anything to me, but I still don�t trust them. With all that gone, you�re the only one left. I feel like you can give me an advice if it�s something objective  Yeah, you can talk to me about anything</p><p>I promised her.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun, I.</p><p>Megu looks up at me with a teary face as I hold her in my arms.</p><p>


 In the end, Megumi�s not as mature as she thinks she is. Mentally, that is. I think that she�s much younger than Maika right now 

 I think that she�s at the same age as Agnes.</p><p>Yukino and Edie said.</p><p>


 But, I�m at the same age as Yoshi-kun. I�m Yoshi-kun�s partner. I want to be the big sister for everyone else</p><p>Megu speaks out her thoughts.</p><p>


 That�s impossible 

 Yeah, it�s impossible for Megumi right now</p><p>The two denied it right away.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 If that�s what you want, then work for it</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>


 Ai also will do her best to become what she wants 

 Ai-san? 

 Megumi-san, let�s do our best together!</p><p>Megu�s confused.</p><p>


 Megu, you were looking down on Ai, weren�t you?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 But, it�s different.Ai�s thoughts.she�s doing her best at her speed. She�s not inferior, nor slower than Megumi</p><p>I also looked down on Ai. It�s a bitter memory, I�m reflecting on it.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>


 First, you must accept Ai. You need to honestly admit that you and Ai are the same. Your anxieties won�t go away unless you do that 

 And you�ll start yelling at Darling when you feel uneasy 

 Yeah, no more, I don�t want to see Megumi get hysteric again</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Okay, I think my pride was too high</p><p>She says with teary eyes.</p><p>


 Because of that, I had so many insecurities with Misuzu-san, and I looked down on Ai-san, someone on the same age as me</p><p>Tears start to fall.</p><p>


 But, my pride doesn�t match the reality, getting me too anxious that I blame Yoshi-kun for it</p><p>Megu�s an honor student. Once she finds out, things start to fall into place.</p><p>


 That was shameful of me, pathetic.</p><p>I take out the tears.</p><p>Women�s tears taste salty and bitter.</p><p>


 Come here, we�ll have sex, Megu</p><p>I lay Megu down the bed, and I get up.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun? 

 You know, what you need at times like this is sex!</p><p>I kiss Megu�s lips roughly.</p><p>I massage her breasts with force.</p><p>It should hurt a bit.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun. Yoshi-kun. Waan!</p><p>Megu started crying like a child.</p><p>


 Yeah, that�s okay. Let it all out, Megu 

 aah, aa, uwaan!</p><p>I spread out the legs of the crying Megu.</p><p>


 Ah! Wait! 

 Right!</p><p>Yukino and Edie licked my penis and made it sticky.</p><p>


 Good enough 

 Yeah, thanks</p><p>I rub my glans wet with saliva in Megu�s slit.</p><p>Megu�s not that wet yet.</p><p>


 aah! Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Uwaa!</p><p>I invade Megu as she cries out loud.</p><p>


 Aah! it hurts! Yoshi-kun! 

 It�s okay, we�ll take it slow</p><p>I push in the tip into Megu�s yet to loose insides.</p><p>


 yoshi-kun! Uwaan!</p><p>Megu accepts me while crying.</p><p>


 Here, Megu!</p><p>I push into the root.</p><p>


 uu, uu, waa, uwaan!</p><p>Megu clings to me, crying.</p><p>


 Here, it�s okay, you�re going to be okay, I�m here with you</p><p>I slowly move my penis.</p><p>


 uu, waa, waa, uwaa, ah, ah, auu!</p><p>Each piston makes Megu�s insides wet.</p><p>It�s getting softer.</p><p>Her hot juice makes sopping noises.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! aa!</p><p>Megu�s tears and love nectar. She�s wet above and below.</p><p>


 aah! aah! aah!</p><p>Gucho, gucho, gucho.</p><p>Lewd sounds come from the part where we�re connected.</p><p>Megu�s cute breasts sway along with my movements.</p><p>


 aah, more! Yoshi-kun! Do it! More!</p><p>Megu asks me in tears.</p><p>


 Scold me more! Mess me up!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>That�s my plan.</p><p>And so, I stir up Megu intensely.</p><p>


 aah! aah! Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kuun! 

 Megu! Megu! 

 aah! aah! aah! What do I do? Yoshi-kun�s scolding me, and yet, I�m feeling strange! 

 Go on! Feel it!</p><p>I slam Megu�s abdomen with mine.</p><p>Our skins make clapping sounds.</p><p>


 aah! aah! aah!</p><p>Megu�s disheveled, all while all the other girls watch her.</p><p>


 it�s embarrassing. Everyone�s watching me, and yet. 

 Throw away that pride! 

 yes! Yoshi-kun! aah!</p><p>Then, Megu.</p><p>


 aah! aahn! i�m cumming! I�m cumming! 

 aah! Megu! 

 Yoshi-kun! Cum! Let it out inside me!</p><p>I head to my last spurt.</p><p>Papapapapapan! It claps.</p><p>


 uu! aah! kuu! aah! Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu looks at me with eyes in pain.</p><p>


 aah! I�m cumming! I�m cumming!</p><p>Her vagina clamps, it convulses.</p><p>


 Me too! I�m cumming! Megu! 

 Let it out! Cum! Cum inside me a lot!</p><p>I ejaculated.</p><p>


 Warm stuff is coming in!</p><p>I continue to ejaculate while grinding Megu�s insides.</p><p>


 aah! aah! Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kuunn!</p><p>My ejaculation continues.</p><p>


 I�m so embarrassed! uu.</p><p>Megu starts to cry with a blushing face after her ecstasy calmed down.</p><p>I�m still inside her. Limping on top of her body.</p><p>


 To think that everyone saw me crying. And yet, still having sex, and even reaching climax. They saw it all</p><p>She cries again.</p><p>


 uu, uwaa!</p><p>Ai pats Megu�s head.</p><p>


 There, there</p><p>Edie and Yukino.</p><p>


 Yeah, we saw that 

 Yeah, that was shameless of you, Megumi. I should�ve brought a camera</p><p>She laughed.</p><p>


 Forget it! Forget it all! 

 I couldn�t possibly forget that, right? 

 Of course</p><p>I.</p><p>


 You�ve shown something so disgraceful so far, do you think that you still have pride?</p><p>I said while burying my face in Megu�s breasts.</p><p>


 Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu stopped crying.</p><p>


 Correct. If you were to show some bossy attitude again, then. 

 We�ll tell everyone how Megumi reached climax while crying her eyes out 

 stop that!</p><p>Megu shouted.</p><p>


 O-Okay, i�ll be careful from now on. I promise</p><p>She promised everyone.</p><p>


 I won�t fawn on Yoshi-kun anymore. I won�t get angry right away, and I�ll take a deep breath to calm myself down 

 Good girl. Good girl</p><p>Ai smiled and pats Megu�s head.</p><p>


 Then, you�ll find what you want to do too, Megu</p><p>I looked up and stared at Megu.</p><p>


 Okay, I�ll become a cute bride and a beautiful mother. I�ll think on what to do 

 You can talk about it with everyone 

 Yes, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu takes a deep breath.</p><p>She�s calming down</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I�m really sorry about everything. I caused a lot of trouble</p><p>I.</p><p>


 It�s okay. We�re your family, Megu</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Right, in the end, this idiot can�t get out of his poverty mindset, and so he needs someone like Megumi close to him 

 Yukino? 

 Yeah. Misuzu, Tsukiko, or even me, among all the girls who are with Darling, Megumi�s the normal one 

 Therefore, it�s not that we plan on kicking Megumi out. Don�t worry</p><p>Yukino speaks kindly.</p><p>


 If ever someone tries to speak ill of Megumi, then I�ll beat them up 

 I�m going to kick them too 

 uu, uwaa. I�m really sorry, everyone!</p><p>Megu starts crying again.</p><p>And throughout the whole event, Ai keeps on patting Megu�s head.</p><p>Complex Chapter 839. Sex Kingdom  Friends</p><p>


 There, there.there, there</p><p>Ai pats Megu�s head.</p><p>Again and again. All with a gentle smile.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>


 Ai-san.</p><p>Megu stopped crying and looked up at Ai.</p><p>


 Yes? 

 It�s okay now, you don�t have to keep patting me 

 Okay</p><p>Megu looks at me in tears.</p><p>


 I now understand why I didn�t realize what Yoshi-kun and everyone tells me 

 I see 

 I�m sorry. I wonder why did I not understand it until now? That�s so shameful of me</p><p>Megu sniffles.</p><p>


 That happens</p><p>Edie smiled gently.</p><p>


 You can�t help but oppose what the elders tell you. Like, you�re scolded as they look down on you 

 Well, your big sisters do love to speak bossy after all</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>


 I also understand that Mana and the younger girls are just worried about me 

 Well, aren�t you looking down on Maika and the girls?</p><p>Yukino presses.</p><p>


 That�s right. I reject the elder sisters because I can�t beat them, and I look down on the younger girls, I�m not even listening to them. And Yoshi-kun.</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 I thought that you were just going with the flow with whatever the big-sisters were saying, that you were looking down on me. I�m sorry 

 No, Well, I�m an idiot, yes 

 That�s right! He�s a real idiot, so you can look at him like an idiot! Right, stupid?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Well, who cares.</p><p>


 It must be hard for someone at the same age to scold you. You live in the same period as them after all</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 That�s right, especially.</p><p>Megu looked at Ai.</p><p>


 I�m scared of Ai 

 Scared of me?</p><p>Ai looks dumbfounded.</p><p>


 It�s the first time I�m told that. 

 Right</p><p>I never saw someone as harmless as Ai.</p><p>She�ll make you feel that you want to protect her, not feel scared.</p><p>


 I thought that Ai-san would take away the role of Yoshi-kun�s pride if I stay stubborn 

 Well, Ai did find her power to heal</p><p>Megu said. Edie agreed.</p><p>


 If it goes on, Megumi will only continue to trouble Darling, right. 

 Right, I think that everyone else will accept this girl. I mean, having her as his official partner</p><p>Like, Ai becoming my fiance instead of Megu?</p><p>


 Huh? Why would it turn like that? 

 Darling, you need to maintain your life as Yoshida Yoshinobu.</p><p>I do have two names on paper right now.</p><p>Both of them aren�t Yoshida.</p><p>I�ve already abandoned that name.</p><p>However, that�s a secret in our school.</p><p>Nobody knows that I�m adopted in the Kuromori house now.</p><p>


 We need to hide the Kuromori name as much as possible. Therefore, you can�t abandon the camouflage, the name Yoshida Yoshinobu 

 I know that, but.</p><p>But why does it have to push Megu away and have Ai as my bride instead?</p><p>


 I know. I just happened to be at the right place to become Yoshi-kun�s camouflage, and so, I became Yoshi-kun�s fiance</p><p>No, Megu, that�s not it.</p><p>That�s not the only reason.</p><p>I need Megu.</p><p>


 Darling, quiet down for now</p><p>Edie stopped me.</p><p>


 That�s right. We don�t care if it�s Megu or Ai as long as someone becomes Darling�s partner in paper</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>Megu�s poking on Megu�s insecurities on purpose.</p><p>


 Nei or I won�t do. We�re out of the ordinary. Darling�s official partner needs to be an ordinary girl. And naturally, Yukino�s out too 

 Indeed. I�m an extraordinary woman after all!</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>


 That�s right, I�m ordinary. Unlike everyone, my merit is being that ordinary girl, and that�s why I became Yoshi-kun�s fiance 

 But Megumi, you thought that your status is secured, and that�s why you caused a lot of trouble to Darling 

 And to everyone, I�m really sorry</p><p>Megu apologized to everyone.</p><p>


 Ai is also an ordinary girl. She�s a bit cuter, but she�s just like Megu. Someone who can keep Darling company without feeling hesitant 

 Furthermore, she�s casual</p><p>Edie said. Yukino added.</p><p>


 Unlike Megumi, this girl doesn�t make a lot of noise. She�s docile and quiet. I think she�ll do anything this idiot asks her 

 I will. If Yoshida-kun wants me</p><p>Ai replied.</p><p>


 That�s the problem. Megumi, you know who�s better if the two of you compete, right?</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>


 I know that I can�t go on like this.</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 Do you want to change? 

 I do. If I don�t, Yoshi-kun will surely leave me 

 No, I.</p><p>Megu looked at me.</p><p>


 I don�t want to stay like this. I also want to do something for Yoshi-kun 

 A helpful woman who doesn�t just fawn on Darling</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Ai wants to be like that too.</p><p>AI?</p><p>


 I can�t always ask for someone�s help. I�ll do things myself. And then have fun together, and lastly, I want to be of help to people too.Ai. 

 Yeah, do it. We�ll work for it together</p><p>I hold Ai�s hand.</p><p>Then. Ai.</p><p>


 Yes, that�s why, let�s do our best together, Megumi-san</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Right. I�ll do my best, so I won�t lose to Ai-san</p><p>She accepts Ai as her rival?</p><p>That someone she underestimated as a girl who can�t do anything until recently.</p><p>


 I won�t get swayed by my emotions too much. When I�m shaking, that�s when I look at the other party, calm down, or else, I�ll only cause trouble to Yoshi-kun. To everyone</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>


 When your heart beats fast, and you feel restless. Take a deep breath. If that didn�t work, chant shuffle to yourself, and you�ll feel refreshed</p><p>Well, shuffle only works on Ai. But I guess it�s okay.</p><p>To think that Ai, who trembles at anything back then, now gives advice to people.</p><p>


 I get it. Thanks</p><p>Megu thanked Ai.</p><p>


 Err, welcome</p><p>Ai replied bashfully.</p><p>


 Are you done? I want to go out and buy some grocery though</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s voice comes from below.</p><p>


 I�ll be leaving the house for a while, there are no ingredients for dinner here</p><p>Looks like they�re done cleaning up</p><p>Now they�re making dinner for AI�s father who�ll return home after work in past 8.</p><p>


 Okay, we�ll get down there!</p><p>I replied to Katsuko-nee in a loud voice and get up from the bed.</p><p>


 Put on your clothes, girls. Ai, where are the towels?</p><p>Need to wipe the sweat, love nectar, and semen.</p><p>


 I think it�s over there</p><p>AI points at a cabinet.</p><p>Her mother, Makoto-san, takes care of her clothes and where to store them.</p><p>She doesn�t know every detail, even though this is her room.</p><p>


 Ah, this one! Get one!</p><p>Yukino, who didn�t have sex with me here, pulls the towels and throws it at us.</p><p>


 Ah, thanks! Megu, Ai. Here 

 Yoshida-kun, I�ll do it myself.</p><p>Ai tries to wipe her crotch, but.</p><p>


 You know, let Darling do this</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Don�t just think of doing everything yourself, you need to think of how to please your partner too 

 O-Okay, Yoshida-kun. Please. 

 Sure</p><p>I clean up Ai�s body.</p><p>


 I�ll also think of what pleases Yoshi-kun the most</p><p>Megu reflects on what Edie said.</p><p>


 I think that�s good. Megumi</p><p>Edie smiled happily.</p><p>


 I finally got along with Megumi 

 Huh? Edie? 

 Let�s get along from now on, okay?</p><p>Megu starts crying again from hearing that.</p><p>


 Sorry, I caused so many troubles, didn�t I? 

 Not really? It just had me worried 

 Sorry, I really am</p><p>Megu apologized to Edie from the bottom of her heart.</p><p>


 And this is the list of what you need to buy. Let�s see, it�s Megumi-chan, Edie-chan, and Ai-chan?</p><p>After everyone put on their clothes and went down.</p><p>Katsuko-nee gives instructions.</p><p>


 What about me? 

 How about you clean up the bathroom? It needs some manpower to scrub away the dirt. We want Ai-chan�s father to take a good bath, don�t we?</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>He must be pleased if the bath is clean after coming back from Sendai.</p><p>


 As for the security duties, Edie-chan can do that, right? The supermarket is just close by. Ai-chan, do you know where it is? 

 The shop close to school?</p><p>Ai probably never ran an errand to buy something.</p><p>


 Yes, that�s right 

 I know where it is. We�ve gone there back then to buy something for our club</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>The women�s track and field club bought something there.</p><p>


 It�s the supermarket next to the drugstore, right? 

 Yes. The closest one</p><p>Megu asked. Makoto-san nodded.</p><p>


 Then, if you�d please. Here�s the money</p><p>Katsuko-nee hands Megu a wallet.</p><p>Megu.</p><p>


 Ai-san, hold to this 

 Me? 

 That�s right. It�s your responsibility. Make sure you don�t drop it 

 O-Okay</p><p>Ai takes the wallet.</p><p>


 It�s okay, I�ll be watching them</p><p>Edie whispered to me.</p><p>I see.</p><p>I�m left out this time.</p><p>Megu, Edie, and Ai, the three girls will work together.</p><p>Yukino�s face is known by the people, and so she can�t come together.</p><p>


 Yeah, be careful 

 Yes, Yoshi-kun 

 Okay, Darling 

 We�re heading out</p><p>The three went off.</p><p>


 Then, I�m in charge of the bath, right? 

 Yes. Come here. Makoto-san, please deal with the kitchen. Watch the fire.</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Makoto-san</p><p>It looks like they�re already cooking something.</p><p>I wonder if it�s a hotpot?</p><p>


 Ah, yes 

 Makoto-san, what do we do with this?</p><p>Koyomi-chan comes out from the kitchen.</p><p>


 Ah, yes, I�m coming right now</p><p>I�ll entrust Makoto-san to Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 I want to drink something cold</p><p>Yukino told me.</p><p>


 What about you? 

 No, not now. Maybe when I�m done with the bath 

 �kay</p><p>Yukino heads to the kitchen.</p><p>I went with Katsuko-nee to the bathroom.</p><p>


 Yo-chan, good job</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Nei and Luna are already cleaning up the bathroom.</p><p>Nei took off her skirt and is just wearing underwear as she crawls on all fours.</p><p>She�s grinding the tiles.</p><p>She�s working diligently.</p><p>Luna�s also cleaning up the tiles like she�s having fun.</p><p>


 Isn�t this nearly finished? 

 Yeah, well, I just wanted to talk to you</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>


 So, did things go smoothly? 

 On who?</p><p>I ask back.</p><p>


 Both</p><p>I guess it�s Ai and Megu. They�re the targets from the start.</p><p>


 Then, the two have no problems. For now 

 I see. That�s great 

 Well, I know that things will be okay if we leave it to Yo-chan</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>


 In the end, I always mimic Minaho-oneechan unconsciously 

 Yeah, I scold them with a self-important attitude 

 Yeah. I thought that Katsuko-nee would come in halfway after listening to our conversation</p><p>Or maybe, Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Usually, that�s the development.</p><p>


 We won�t use that pattern anymore. We�re reflecting on it. Especially on Megu-chan 

 You know, Megu-chan has high perception, and she�s also smart, I get the reason why she doesn�t like the big sisters telling her off 

 Yeah, once she thought that the preaching is annoying, then she�ll never accept any reasoning 

 No matter what opinion she hears, it�ll only go from one ear and out the other</p><p>Therefore, Megu never changed no matter how many times she�s told.</p><p>


 Someone who�s reasonably smart gets like that 

 If it was Ai-san, she�ll accept it obediently. If it was Misuzu, then she�ll look at herself objectively</p><p>If she can�t look at herself from an objective point of view, she can�t proceed as the daughter of Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 And if it was Yukino-san. Her sheer will not break. But, Megumi-chan�s not like that</p><p>The insecurities and self-hatred stir her up.</p><p>If someone older tells her off, she�ll say, You don�t have to tell me that. I already know it, and she�ll close her ears.</p><p>


 She�s weak. Just like Ai-san</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 She�s like that, and that�s why she doesn�t listen to Mana-oneesama or my advice</p><p>Hearing opinions from the younger girls make her feel miserable, and so.</p><p>She refuses them.</p><p>


 I guess it has to be someone at the same age.</p><p>Yukino, Edie, Ai, or me.</p><p>If it�s someone younger or older than her.</p><p>


 I think that Ai-san�s existence has been a good stimulus for her</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Yeah, it was the right choice. Looks like she�s able to endure the thought that Ai might surpass her 

 I knew it</p><p>Nei nods.</p><p>


 Well, I believe that things will go smoothly from now on</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I think that Megu and Ai will be good friends. Ai�s slow thinking and her way of healing people is a good influence for Megu</p><p>I think that being together is also a positive thing for Ai.</p><p>


 Besides, if you add Yukino and Edie, I think they�ll be good friends 

 Yo-chan too</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Yo-chan is also a member of that group you know</p><p>Me too?</p><p>


 Well, I think that Megu-chan should be okay. When you have friends at the same age, it makes you feel at ease. And Tsukiko-san is also there if she wants an older person to consult. Although, if it�s something more significant, Minaho-oneechan�s also there  Yes, having various people to consult is a good thing</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 I guess people have levels of worries. If it�s insoluble without your parents, but you can�t talk about it with them. You can tell your teacher but not your parents 

 Like, you can tell your sibling or a close friend, something like that! 

 But, in our family, that level is ambiguous</p><p>We�re not a real family.</p><p>We don�t have parents either.</p><p>


 Yo-chan�s the one tying up this whole relationship, and so it has to be a spiderweb, or else, the connection between women becomes weak</p><p>Yeah, someone told me that.</p><p>A spider web.</p><p>


 But.the closest one becomes a friend one can consult with, no matter how embarrassing it is 

 Indeed, I think that is the most essential thread</p><p>If you can�t discuss it with Minaho-neesan, the parent figure of the family, then talk with those of the same age.</p><p>Oh, from now on.</p><p>I think that everyone can follow up, no matter what happens to Megu.</p><p>


 If Megu-chan�s okay, then the other one should be okay to 

 Yeah, Ai�s.</p><p>As soon as I said that, Nei made a Huh? face.</p><p>


 Huh? Ai-chan? 

 Yeah, isn�t it AI?</p><p>I said. Then Luna laughed.</p><p>


 Nii-san, he�s been misunderstanding since earlier</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 Ai-chan is okay now, isn�t she? I mean, she already received a lot of love from Yo-chan 

 Indeed. I think that Ai-san has settled down since noon</p><p>Katsuko-nee too?</p><p>


 She can speak out her thoughts in front of everyone already. There�s no need to worry about her, is there?</p><p>Well, yeah, but.</p><p>


 Then, who were you worried about, Katsuko-nee?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Edie-chan</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 Did she make friends with everyone now?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 That girl�s too smart that she can make connections with the girls, right? Like, Mitchan�s younger. 

 Besides, there�s also Michi-san�s master, Misuzu-san</p><p>I see. Edie.</p><p>She took care of the younger children in the assassination cult, and that�s why she�s caring.</p><p>She gets along with Michi. Edie can listen to Michi�s problems, but not the other way around.</p><p>Edie needs someone of the same age that she can have a hearto-heart talk.</p><p>


 Edie�s okay now too. She talked about her worries to everyone</p><p>She showed her weakness to have Megu open up.</p><p>She�ll never speak like that to Michi, a younger girl.</p><p>Not with the elders either.</p><p>That was a turning point for Edie.</p><p>I�m sure that Edie will change.</p><p>


 I think that they�ll continue to get along</p><p>Us of the same age will get along.</p><p>I think that�s great.</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled happily.</p><p>Chapter 840. High Life  Displeased King</p><p>


 So, what happened?</p><p>Jii-chan asked me.</p><p>I�m in the reading room in the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>The two of us are having a conversation.</p><p>


 Yeah, Ai�s father came back home at 8pm, just as scheduled 

 He must be surprised? 

 Well, yeah. It�s his first time seeing Ai�s friends in school at their home</p><p>Back then, Makoto-san dotes too much on Ai.</p><p>The house is a world for the mother-daughter, and so it didn�t have an atmosphere where she could invite friends.</p><p>


 The father knew Yukino, and so he�s surprised that Yukino�s in his house. But, he didn�t seem to find it odd since Yukino and Ai attend the same school 

 And what about Katsuko-kun and the Takakura miss? 

 Katsuko-nee�s named as Makoto-san�s friend in the cultural center. Koyomi-chan and Luna-chan are Katsuko-nee�s sisters. It�s a bit forced, but Luna-chan and Koyomi-chan. 

 Used their Miko power to manipulate him?</p><p>Jii-chan laughed.</p><p>


 Well, yeah. But they only made him stop the suspicions</p><p>I feel sorry for Ai�s father, but.</p><p>


 In the end, we needed the power of the two to have a calm conversation.</p><p>Keeping their emotions in check.</p><p>If they get too agitated, then they�re forced to calm down.</p><p>


 Then, everyone ate dinner like we�re having a home party. Ai-san�s father was happy. After all, it�s a meal Ai cooked</p><p>It seems like that family never had a meal with all the members together.</p><p>Ai and Makoto-san eat together all the time.</p><p>The father eats what�s prepared in advance alone.</p><p>


 Ya-chan and Edie brightened up the night, Luna and Koyomi-chan took care of their needs. Ai�s father was interested in America, and so he talked to Edie a lot</p><p>We had dinner with no negative mood.</p><p>


 Then?</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me.</p><p>


 After the meal, Ai talked about wanting to enter the bread course to her father</p><p>Ai�s explanation was hard to understand, so I thought I had to follow up, but.</p><p>


 The father acknowledged it right away, didn�t he?</p><p>Jii-chan said, laughing.</p><p>


 He did, but why? 

 When he realizes that you came with his daughter to support her, then he�ll accept whatever the daughter tells him. Furthermore, it�s not just one or two people. Multiple people came just for her daughter Megu, Nei, Edie, Yukino, and me.

 Then, if we didn�t show up, would the development be different?</p><p>I asked. Jii-chan.</p><p>


 For male parents, they choose the path for their boy, but for their girl, they have a lighter attitude, going with You can do whatever you want</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Above all, the father must�ve been happy that the daughter came to him to discuss it. Furthermore, the daughter waited for him to return home to tell him about it 

 Yeah 

 That courtesy must�ve made the father willingly give his consent</p><p>For a father and daughter, his relationship with Ai is fragile.</p><p>It must be the first time Ai faced her father like that.</p><p>Furthermore, the daughter made a sincere discussion with her father in front of us.</p><p>


 As usual, Ai takes slow to speak, and she expresses the details poorly. It was hard to figure out what she�s trying to say, but, Ai did show that she�s serious about wanting to become better at making pastries and that she wants to change herself using that opportunity Therefore, Ai�s father understood it.

 Also, Makoto-san talked about leaving the house and entering a job in the outside world.</p><p>Influenced by Ai�s enthusiasm, Makoto-san also did her best at talking with a blushing face.</p><p>


 Ai�s father was more surprised with Makoto-san�s talk</p><p>Since marrying, his wife hardly went outside the house.</p><p>


 Then, Katsuko-nee followed up, and then, they talked about working partime on Nagisa�s flower shop. Then they showed the site for Nagisa�s shop</p><p>Fortunately, Nagisa�s shop got a good reputation on the internet.</p><p>


 He said that he doesn�t mind as long as it�s not some weird shop and that she doesn�t overwork herself</p><p>Ai and Makoto-san got their permission the right way.</p><p>


 Then, after they were done talking, we returned back to the mansion</p><p>Leaving Ai and Makoto-san with the father.</p><p>


 Then, after weekends, when the father heads back to Sendai for work, Ai will return to our mansion</p><p>Jii-chan�s listening to my story like he�s having fun.</p><p>


 In the end, the three had time to talk at ease after we returned home. Then.</p><p>Do I tell Jii-chan about it?</p><p>Yeah, I should.</p><p>Ai already belongs to my family.</p><p>


 Makoto-san confessed that Ai�s not his daughter, and apologized on her knees 

 Oh. 

 But, the husband knew that Ai�s not his daughter since before 

 I thought so. Humans aren�t that dense 

 Makoto-san apologizes in tears. Ai also started crying. She started talking about divorcing and paying for the damages, but. 

 The guy didn�t ask for it, did he? 

 Yeah. Ai�s father.</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Ai�s father was homosexual 

 I see 

 His boyfriend is that guy he goes mountain climbing with during his student days 

 I see 

 Yeah, he doesn�t love women. But, he couldn�t refuse the marriage talks of his boss� daughter 

 That happens 

 That�s right. Then, he got married.</p><p>And he had sex with Makoto-san, but only during the wedding night.</p><p>


 And with his circumstances, he�s never dissatisfied with his married life with Makoto-san. He doesn�t mind that Ai isn�t his daughter</p><p>Instead, he thinks that having a child saves his face for his boss and his parents.</p><p>


 After all, he�s a homo, and so he�s given up on having a child from the start. He�s rather happy that he has a cute daughter, like Ai</p><p>Homosexual couples can�t adopt a child in Japan.</p><p>


 And so, he asked not to worry about it and continue to stay as a family 

 I see.</p><p>Jii-chan nods.</p><p>


 However, if Makoto-san were to find a man she likes, he asked to have her wait until he retires. 

 Indeed. Getting divorced must be damaging to his career in the company? 

 Or should I say that becoming an unmarried man comes with a lot of burdens and jobs in the company. Like, moving abroad, such as Africa or the Middle East 

 Really? 

 If you have a wife and child, then you won�t be sent to harsh locations</p><p>Therefore, he wants to continue the disguise as a married couple.</p><p>But, well, I guess there�s that.</p><p>


 It�s outside my reasoning to not be concerned about the incapability of creating descendants, however, people like them exist. The world sure is wide</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 No, I think that is probably conventional. If you can have a daughter take care of your grave, even if you�re not connected by blood 

 What do you mean? 

 In Japan, the value of a family doesn�t mean that they have to be related by blood. Even if it�s not your real child, as long as they hold a memorial service for your grave, then that�s good enough Jii-chan said.

 In Japan, it�s a sin to not have anyone visit the memorial service of an ancestor. Think of the Records of Ancient Matters. The forecast for pestilence made it reasonable that nobody comes for the memorial service. Then, they hurriedly searched for descendants to hold a memorial service, when an epidemic occurs  I see 

 Kabuki still has that thought. The Danjuurou house isn�t connected to the Edo period Danjuurou house by blood 

 Wait, really? 

 However, they hand over the craft of the Danjuurou house to those who hold memorial service to the ancestors. That�s how they inherit the family</p><p>I think about the Yoshida house.</p><p>I�m no longer a Yoshida in the paper.</p><p>My father and mother would die someday.</p><p>Who would be the one to hold the funeral and visit their gravestones?</p><p>I.</p><p>I belong to Kuromori now.</p><p>Minaho-neesan can�t bear a child anymore.</p><p>I need to protect the gravesite of the Kuromori house.</p><p>I don�t have time to think about Yoshida house.</p><p>But.</p><p>I wonder about Grandma�s gravesite?</p><p>I never visited it.</p><p>


 And then, there are no problems with that girl and her family, is there?</p><p>Jii-chan said. I got pulled back to reality.</p><p>


 Ah, yeah. I don�t think there are any problems. Ai and Makoto-san stay in the mansion most of the time. They come home during weekends, and they�ll meet the father�s boyfriend.

 I see. I�ll have them profiled just in case</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 I don�t know if it can cause a problem but, I would rather not have a homo couple get in the fight and spread the fire to Misuzu or Ruriko</p><p>Right, Kouzuki house has too much influence.</p><p>Staying in the mansion means that she�ll get familiar with Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>There is the possibility of Ai�s father causing some ridiculous scandal.</p><p>


 Umu, that was a candor talk. Thank you. I don�t mind if it�s something you can�t discuss, but do find some time to talk to me from now on. 1</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>It�s inevitable. Jii-chan has to protect his house.</p><p>Jii-chan should know, even if it�s a problem I don�t recognize.</p><p>I believe I should tell Jii-chan about those anyway.</p><p>That�s my duty.</p><p>It�s painful since I had to talk about Ai and Makoto-san�s private life, but.</p><p>Jii-chan. Our relationship with Kouzuki house is our lifeline.</p><p>


 Especially if you took a new woman, talk to me about it</p><p>Jii-chan grinned.</p><p>


 It�s something to entertain me</p><p>Then, he sighed.</p><p>


 As you know, I�m too old that I can�t have sex anymore. To be honest, I�m jealous of you 

 Sorry about that, Jii-chan</p><p>I didn�t think of that.</p><p>You wouldn�t talk to someone sick and has an IV drop that hadn�t eaten anything for the past few days about some delicious ramen.</p><p>


 Why the apology? You should get wilder. Get me burning in jealousy. I would like to hear your spicy stories more. Especially those with erotic developments. That�s the youth-restoring pill for me Jii-chan said.

 The frustration and jealousy is a necessary spice in human life. Especially for old people like me</p><p>He grinned.</p><p>


 It�s much more healthy to spit out curses, than giving up on everything</p><p>This old man.</p><p>


 You�re watching my sex videos with Ruriko as usual 

 Naturally, Ruriko�s making such excellent expressions recently</p><p>It�s this.</p><p>


 However, if I was in my 20�s, I could satisfy Ruriko more than you do 

 I�m still in my teens 

 Then it can�t be helped. Fufufufu</p><p>Jii-chan looks like he�s having fun.</p><p>


 Anyhow. I�ll ask you to continue doting on Ruriko</p><p>Jii-chan�s love for Ruriko is beyond twisted.</p><p>


 What about Misuzu? 

 Fool. I didn�t talk about Misuzu because I can�t ask you for that</p><p>Jii-chan will bow his head to me if it�s about Ruriko only.</p><p>


 Now then, is that the end of your report for your present state?</p><p>Jii-chan changes the topic.</p><p>


 Yeah, we�re done 

 Then, I�ll tell you a story. Give me a second first</p><p>Jii-chan pushed the interphone.</p><p>


 Yes?</p><p>That voice is Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 What�s the situation? 

 About 70% of the guests have arrived 

 And who entertains them? 

 Yoshiko-sama and Ruriko-sama 

 Where�s Misuzu? 

 She�s waiting for Kakka�s instructions 

 I see. Can you ask her to come to this room? 

 Yes, I will bring her 

 Then, get her in this room. I just finished talking to Yoshinobu 

 Certainly</p><p>Jii-chan turns off the interphone.</p><p>


 Misuzu, saying that you�re awaiting my instructions, and yet, she�s actually worried about you</p><p>I came here to report about Ai to Jii-chan.</p><p>Jii-chan asked for us to be alone.</p><p>I guess Misuzu and others don�t need to know about Ai and Makoto-san�s private life.</p><p>Knock, knock.</p><p>Someone�s knocking on the door.</p><p>


 She�s already here? Come in!</p><p>The door clicked and opened. Then Misuzu, wearing her party dress, comes in.</p><p>


 Are you done with your conversation?</p><p>Misuzu asks with a gentle smile.</p><p>


 Yes, we were just finished. What is the situation in the courtyard? 

 We have good weather today, no hard wind. It�s the best for garden parties</p><p>Yes, today. In this main mansion of the Kouzuki family.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko hosted a garden party.</p><p>


 I heard that nearly 70% of the guests are present 

 Yes, Grandfather 

 You seem to have excellent personnel 

 That�s because Shou-oneesama, Yazawa-san, and Michi checked them all one by one</p><p>Today, Misuzu invited all the young ladies from their school.</p><p>Furthermore, it�s only those who have bodyguards that come with them in school.</p><p>In short, the rich among the rich.</p><p>Naturally, the bodyguards are with them.</p><p>


 Although, they�re also appraising our security measures on their own way</p><p>Today is an informal social gathering.</p><p>This is for the masters who have bodyguards in school to mingle.</p><p>The guests will receive lectures.</p><p>All coming from Shou-neechan and Rei-chan of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>


 Well, half of the guests want to see and talk to Reika-oneesama</p><p>Rei-chan�s the poster girl of Kouzuki SS, and she even shows up on TV.</p><p>She�s originally a beautiful woman dressing as a man, and so she has a lot of fans.</p><p>She�s in charge of sending Misuzu and Ruriko in and out of school, and so, the young ladies want to get close with Rei-chan.</p><p>


 Is there nobody asking to have Fujimiya-kun as their personal bodyguard?</p><p>Jii-chan laughs sarcastically.</p><p>


 Well, the current bodyguards do make a displeased face.</p><p>Yeah, it would put the bodyguards that came with their master in a bad mood.</p><p>Right, I mean, they protect their master their own way, yet.</p><p>To think that they�re receiving lessons from Kouzuki SS. They wouldn�t want that.</p><p>Bodyguards mostly have that lone wolf personality.</p><p>


 Well then, I�ll drop by only for a moment</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Those who are bad-tempered should be able to fix their mood if they see me</p><p>The head of Kouzuki house came to show up after all.</p><p>Jii-chan�s worth is that high.</p><p>


 By the way, Yoshinobu.</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me.</p><p>


 I try to make a displeased whenever meeting up with people. Then, I speak to them arrogantly, and show that I don�t like listening to what they�re trying to say</p><p>He smiled at me.</p><p>When it�s just the two of us, he speaks cheerfully and laughs a lot, yet.</p><p>


 Well, yeah, Jii-chan�s always acting someone important when in front of people, but.</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Isn�t that just because you�re in a position where you can do that?</p><p>I replied. Jii-chan smiled wryly.</p><p>


 I don�t think of myself as someone great 

 Then why?</p><p>Why would he purposely show an arrogant attitude?</p><p>


 It�s like you�re making the other party hate you on purpose.</p><p>Then, Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Correct. I try to make people hate me on our first meeting</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>


 It�s the fate of the head of Kouzuki house</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 For example, I met someone for the first time. I happened to be in a good mood. Therefore, I dealt with the person kindly and politely</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 In the end, it just happened that I was in a good mood. But, that impression lasts</p><p>Oh, that�ll give the impression that Jii-chan is a kind person.</p><p>


 Then, it�ll spread around. The head of Kouzuki house was a lighthearted person</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 However, if I met that person again, and I happened to be in a bad mood. Let�s say that the person himself has nothing to do with it</p><p>That happens.</p><p>


 However, from that person�s point of view. The suspicion of He was so kind and polite last time, I wonder what happened? And so, that person misunderstands that I dislike him or his company</p><p>Haa.</p><p>


 And another rumor spreads around. The head of Kouzuki house hates me, it�s over for my company, and that rumor will create consequences. The stock prices go up, down, and unrelated companies get in danger Jii-chan�s influence goes that far.

 The biggest problem is with those excessively self-conscious people. Someone I just met once could have the impression thinking, I get along with the head of Kouzuki family. He surely highly evaluates me, and use that as a selling point Someone who just met Jii-chan once saying that he liked them.

 Naturally, I object to those people, telling them that I don�t evaluate you that highly, on the public. However, those people.</p><p>Jii-chan looks at me.</p><p>


 If I deal with the person that way, they�ll speak poorly of me. Saying, The head of Kouzuki house turned back on me. He evaluated me highly last time. What a self-centered and arrogant person</p><p>They exist.</p><p>


 I couldn�t care less about people who depreciate my nature, but it�s problematic if they think that I�m someone who changes attitude frequently. It affects the trust in the Kouzuki group. Therefore, I show myself as someone self-important, arrogant, and egoistic man from the start  But, that would make everyone fear you, and it makes it hard to approach you 

 Yes, however, it�s inevitable. Liars, idiots, and thieves won�t come to someone who makes that aggressive look</p><p>That�s a lot of trouble.</p><p>


 IN truth, Grandfather always shows an angry look whenever outside</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Yet, you�re having fun when with Agnes or me. 

 Well, there�s no need for acting when with family</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Later, I still need to show a sour face to the lovely ladies from Misuzu�s school.</p><p>Oh, he still needs to do it even with the girls.</p><p>


 I need to be more careful with women than men. If I were seen to show a smile to any young lady, then. 

 The family would offer their daughter as Grandfather�s mistress</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 And when that happens, it would be rude to refuse the daughter, and so it becomes troublesome 

 Therefore, Grandfather visits Kuromori�s brothel frequently? 

 Indeed. There are no future troubles with the women in the high-class brothel</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 Anyway, I must continue the displeased look to not cause any odd ideas. I couldn�t show any interest to a cute girl. That is crucial</p><p>Hmm. Being the head of a family is hard.</p><p>


 Do you understand, Yoshinobu?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>what?</p><p>


 Danna-sama, you�re attending the party as Kuromori Kou, my partner</p><p>Ah, wait. Me too?</p><p>


 You must show a self-important, arrogant, and egoistic attitude too</p><p>Jii-chan instructed me.</p><p>1. &#x3053;&#x308C;&#x304B;&#x3089;&#x3082;.&#x3069;&#x3046;&#x3057;&#x3066;&#x3082;&#x8A71;&#x3057;&#x305F;&#x304F;&#x306A;&#x3044;&#x3053;&#x3068;&#x306F;&#x69CB;&#x308F;&#x306A;&#x3044;&#x304C;&#x3001;&#x3067;&#x304D;&#x308B;&#x9650;&#x308A;&#x79C1;&#x306B;&#x8A71;&#x3057;&#x3066;&#x304F;&#x308C;</p><p>Chapter 841. High Life  Professed Job</p><p>


 Even if you tell me that.</p><p>Like, taking a self-important attitude.</p><p>I mean, I�m facing some high-class ladies.</p><p>I feel like I�m rude if I take some self-important attitude.</p><p>


 For now, please put this on, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu hands me sunglasses.</p><p>


 We�re making it so that Kuromori Kou goes to formal places wearing glasses</p><p>Oh, if I put on sunglasses, I can keep off the dumb face I make.</p><p>


 Wearing dark sunglasses makes the other party not know where you�re looking</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 However, you can only do that with people lower than you. Don�t wear sunglasses when facing people in equal status 

 Why? 

 Wearing sunglasses means you�re concealing your thoughts. Trying to hide your thoughts in a battle of wits implies that you don�t have enough composure, and they�ll look down on you 

 I see 

 But it matters not, for now, the ladies have little to no interest with you. They�re bent on ignoring you. 

 O-Okay</p><p>I put on the sunglasses Misuzu gave me.</p><p>


 Is this one of your preferences? 

 No, it�s Shou-oneesama.</p><p>Misuzu replied.</p><p>


 The one I chose got rejected by everyone</p><p>As usual, Misuzu�s got some strange tastes when it comes to what I wear.</p><p>


 I thought of asking you to put on some wilder sunglasses, but everyone said that the elegant looking one is better 

 Hmm, I think this is good</p><p>Jii-chan said that. Please stop with the wild ideas, for now, Misuzu.</p><p>


 The suit looks good with you. Is that from the usual? 

 Yeah got this from the shop you told me</p><p>Jii-chan told me to get some customade suits when going to events related to Kouzuki house.</p><p>He told me where to go, and get measurements on my whole body, and check on the temporary sewing.</p><p>I like the suits Katsuko-nee mends for me, but those were suits of Minaho-neesan�s Grandfather.</p><p>I feel sorry for putting on some memento suits, and so I accepted it and asked for brand new.</p><p>


 What do you think? Having suits that fit your figure feels great, doesn�t it? 

 Yeah. Somehow, it�s light and easy to move. This suit doesn�t get me tired</p><p>For real, this is what someone can expect from professionals.</p><p>


 Ruriko, Katsuko-oneesama, and I chose the material for the cloth</p><p>I don�t know much about the materials, color, and design, and so.</p><p>And so, I brought them to the store.</p><p>Michi was there, but she didn�t say a thing.</p><p>Well, Michi�s wearing nothing but her uniform all the time.</p><p>She probably doesn�t know much about fashion.</p><p>


 They listened to my opinion on this one</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Hmm, the cloth is slightly gaudy and coquettish, but, Yoshinobu�s still young, and he�s not using it for business. I guess this will do 

 We also asked to make one for calm gatherings. That one didn�t use my opinions</p><p>Misuzu said regretfully.</p><p>


 There shouldn�t be any problems if you had Katsuko-kun look at it. Her guests were mostly dandy from the start. She�s seen good material and excellent tailoring. She�s much more refined than Ruriko or you Jii-chan said and laughed.

 Now then, shall we meet the ladies in the courtyard?</p><p>Jii-chan stands up.</p><p>


 Oh right, Yoshinobu. I will be calling you Kuromori-kun from now on</p><p>He said and smiled.</p><p>


 As I said earlier, I must show that I am someone with authority in public. Therefore, sorry, but we�ll be fussing with that 

 I know that</p><p>I�m not that stupid.</p><p>


 I won�t call you Jii-chan, but Kakka, right? 

 No, call me Grandfather</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 People know that I gave permission to your relationship with Misuzu, and so they�ll start doubting my character if someone from family calls me Kakka 

 Then, I�ll go with Grandfather 

 Indeed</p><p>Jii-chan said while smiling.</p><p>


 That way of calling is okay, but use it respectfully. I still am the head of Kouzuki house, an influential man 

 Ah, yeah 

 Misuzu and Ruriko�s friends will come to greet us, but don�t do anything until I greet them back. It will break my honor 

 Oh, the order of big-wigs, that it? 

 Naturally. Don�t look at the faces of the girls that come close, if you meet their eyes, you�ll need to greet them back, won�t you? 

 Oh, I see 

 If you�re away from me, then you can gaze at the women, however, don�t stare too much, and don�t look at them where you have to give greetings. It�s a must</p><p>That�s hard.</p><p>But it can�t be helped. I can�t embarrass Jii-chan.</p><p>


 When I�m talking, look at my face. Don�t look away. Be sure to listen earnestly 

 Okay 

 Then, let�s go</p><p>Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are waiting in the corridor.</p><p>The two are full-time bodyguards. Anyway, they�re huge. You can tell that they�re strong from a glance.</p><p>The two follow right away, even without Jii-chan telling them anything.</p><p>


 Oh right, you�re free to talk to me whenever you want. It would be an annoyance if the girls think that you�re too nervous that you can�t say anything, don�t you think?</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 That, or maybe I�m standing next to Jii-chan, so I only answer when I�m asked? 

 You�re still a relative, you know? Is there a family that is too tense like that? You can go with normal for that one. However, don�t let them think you�re stupid in the conversation 

 Well, I�ll do my best</p><p>I mean, I�m an idiot. So I think I�m going to say something stupid.</p><p>Therefore, I prefer to stay silent all the time, but.</p><p>Jii-chan told me to join conversations like normal.</p><p>


 I think that everyone in the courtyard would be listening to the conversation Grandfather and Danna-sama will have</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Women loves to prick up their ears and listen</p><p>I guess that�s what�s similar between the high-class ladies and my classmates.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, this way</p><p>We head to the terrace on the second floor, looking out the courtyard.</p><p>However, this mansion is so vast and anciently.</p><p>However, this building is the third oldest among the buildings in the Kouzuki clan plot. If I recall correctly, it�s built around the middle of the Showa era.</p><p>The other one is a western house built during the Meiji era.</p><p>That building is too precious, yet hard to live in, and so, it�s preserved and used only during exceptional occasions.</p><p>The heating is just firewood in the fireplace, and the chimney is connected to each room.</p><p>A part of the window glass comes from the Meiji period, and it�s impossible to reproduce at the current age.</p><p>


 Traditional buildings are beautiful, but to live in it, is a different story. Designs with no air-conditioning system will always be hot in summer and cold in winter. The ventilation improvement during summertime is a priority. If you were to put in air-conditioner, the cold wind would only escape. It�s hard to cool off. And the cold wind outside comes in during winter Jii-chan said.

 It�s better to live in a new house instead</p><p>With that said, Jii-chan�s living in the building constructed during the Heisei Era. That one�s much more spacious and it�s fully equipped with air-conditioning. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san�s living there too.</p><p>


 Although, if you were to hold a party, this older building retains the charm</p><p>And that�s why the Garden Party is held at the Showa era Mansion courtyard.</p><p>


 I see. Most of them have gathered now</p><p>Jii-chan looks down at the courtyard from the terrace.</p><p>Oh, beautiful women wearing party dress sits down on white chairs and is having a fun conversation.</p><p>Then, each of them has their personal bodyguards on their sides.</p><p>


 Other than the female personal bodyguards, the others are standing by outside the courtyard. Naturally, that includes everyone from the Kouzuki SS as well</p><p>Oh, those that aren�t female bodyguards.</p><p>That means that they have male bodyguards brought in too.</p><p>


 It�s our informal social gathering. Besides, Shou-oneesama and Reika-oneesama, the elites of Kouzuki SS will be giving them lectures, and so the bodyguards from other companies are refraining themselves I see. Kouzuki SS won�t be teaching their ways to their business rivals.

 Hmm, very well</p><p>Jii-chan looks at the girls.</p><p>


 Don�t you think they�re all beautiful?</p><p>Sure. The ladies from wealthy families are all beautiful and have good builds.</p><p>


 Why do you think so?</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me and smiled.</p><p>


 Why? It�s because they�re pampered, right? 

 That�s what I�m asking, why are these young ladies beautiful?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 It�s because the family only marries to beautiful women?</p><p>Hit or miss. I answered that way.</p><p>


 Well, that�s right. The rich and powerful love beautiful women. If you make a child with a beautiful woman, then the child would become genetically attractive as well. And if you repeat that each generation, the mother�s beauty adds up, and soon enough, only beautiful children would be born  I see</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san, they�re all beautiful.</p><p>


 Naturally, some families marry their daughter to their fellow to strengthen their connection. However, still, that family will take the beautiful woman. Back in the old times, some children were born from the mistress womb who inherited the family, as the legal wife didn�t give birth Noble families mean that they�ve gathered beauty genetics.

 And the women in there aren�t just daughters of wealthy families. They�re not daughters of upstarts. They are daughters of noble families that were in the upper class for generations</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Therefore, they�re all beautiful</p><p>I look at the women once again, but.</p><p>


 My, Kouzuki-sama�s present! 

 Oh! Kakka !</p><p>Oh, the girls noticed us watching them from the second floor.</p><p>The merry conversations they had earlier quiet down.</p><p>They must be tensed that Jii-chan appeared.</p><p>


 Don�t look at their eyes 

 yeah</p><p>Jii-chan whispered to me.</p><p>


 Let�s go, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu takes the lead, then I follow her. Behind us are Jii-chan, Ootoku-san, and Choumoto-san.</p><p>We head down the white staircase from the terrace�s side to the courtyard.</p><p>The women in the courtyard hold their breaths as they watch us come down.</p><p>Yoo.</p><p>I�m getting nervous now.</p><p>The tension is so high that if it was Ai, she�d already say shuffle on herself.</p><p>


 Oh, by the way, Kuromori-kun</p><p>Jii-chan speaks loudly while we head down the stairs.</p><p>


 I heard from your sister about the business you want to start with Katsuko-kun</p><p>Huh, Katsuko-nee, and my business?</p><p>


 When it comes to business. Failures aren�t allowed for professionals</p><p>Oh, the bakery?</p><p>Katsuko-nee scolded me when I tried baking something arbitrarily.</p><p>Did that reach Jii-chan?</p><p>


 Oh. I thought that the customers wouldn�t like the same product every time. Selling failed products harms the customer�s trust. That�s why I can�t fail</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Hmm. From a business management perspective, that is correct. We never sell a failed product no matter what. However.</p><p>We�re already down the stairs and in the courtyard.</p><p>


 However, to profess your work also means that you must not fail in your business. That�s indeed a difficult problem</p><p>The ladies and their bodyguards pay their attention to Jii-chan and me, who got down the stairs.</p><p>Some of them left their seats and is coming to greet Jii-chan.</p><p>


 I�ve been thinking recently about business, and work</p><p>Jii-chan ignores the girls and sits down on the seat in an open table.</p><p>


 Well, sit down, Kuromori-kun 

 Ah, okay</p><p>I also ignore the gaze of the girls and sit down.</p><p>Misuzu sits next to Jii-chan.</p><p>Ruriko comes in naturally with a smile.</p><p>


 Grandfather and Kuromori-sama are in the middle of a conversation.</p><p>Misuzu tells Ruriko.</p><p>


 Indeed, just like usual</p><p>Ruriko replied with a smile.</p><p>


 Indeed, just like usual. I�ll leave the others to you, Ruriko 

 Yes, Misuzu-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko calls Misuzu Onee-sama in public.</p><p>The girls in the courtyard observed us.</p><p>They�re all looking this way, saying nothing.</p><p>


 Well then, Kuromori-kun. Do you think that there is work in this world where you must never fail? 

 I think they exist</p><p>For example, the fight with Cesario Viola.</p><p>Failure means everyone�s death. And so we can�t lose.</p><p>


 True, there are that sort indeed. Especially if it�s a life-or-death situation, doctors, rescue team, firefighters, police, and soldiers</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 However, let�s put that unique jobs aside. Let�s think of the general occupations people take</p><p>Jii-chan starts to speak, he�s looking only at me.</p><p>


 For example, a professed job means I can�t fail this, and if I fail this, I will get fired, which do you think that is?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Well, there�s none. What decides the fate of a company is its big projects. However, does that mean that you must not fail? Would you lose your job if you fail?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Before we reach a conclusion, let me say this, no matter what job it is, if it�s a professed work, then failures are forgiven to some degree. Well, it may result in a demotion or a halt in your success, but you won�t lose your job. It won�t drop you to hopelessness where you have to die as an apology Failures are forgiven?</p><p>You don�t lose your job that easy?</p><p>


 That�s how it is with regular employees. The employee who failed won�t lose his job unless it�s a significant loss of profit 

 Err, so, how big are we talking? 

 Well, we�re talking about cases where it affects the foundation of the company if it�s an ordinary one. If it�s a bigger one, then they will start firing when there�s hundreds of millions of loss of assets. Oh the other hand, if it�s a small company, a million yen decline may cause the person who failed to file his resignation. And if it�s not a problem of money, it depends on the company or the person who broke the trust, and so it must be dealt with I see.

 However, the business won�t discharge its regular employees unless it reaches that extent. The labor union is a noisy bunch, and the law protects the workers too</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me.</p><p>


 Above all, mistakes and troubles is a common thing. An employee�s error or troubles shows the handicap of someone in the company. That�s common. It�s indeed common. If a company were to dismiss every employee that makes mistakes, then, they�ll lose every personnel they have Oh, I see.

 Making mistakes, bowing heads, and piling up experience is what develops an employee. If one�s afraid of making failure in a creative job, then that person won�t be able to do anything</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 In my professed work, a mistake is a complement. Or should I say that success all the time isn�t a necessity? Therefore, I don�t tell my subordinates to succeed or to not fail. Those words will only hinder the employee. Once that happens, they�ll work without taking risks O-Okay.

 People will fail, no matter what. A person who never fails doesn�t exist. Do you understand that? 

 Of course 

 That is why you must endeavor to not make mistakes as much as possible. But if you were to fail, then smile bitterly, and you must know that it happens. 

 I see. People who think, I�ll succeed for sure. I can�t fail are those who don�t think of failures 

 Indeed. Humans who believe in the supremacy of success are always taking their last stand. They never have the composure</p><p>If they considered the likelihood of failure from the start, then their thoughts would start to crumble.</p><p>


 Remember that. Anything that is a business will make some failures at some point. On the other hand, if everything is wasted after a single mistake, then it�s a job, but not a business.</p><p>Jii-chan speaks with a serious face.</p><p>


 For example, F1 Race has racers, right? For those whose occupation is known as a racer, then even if they were to disappear in one year, they can still join the next year�s race. He�s a known racer, and his talents and achievements are recognized Yeah, someone who became a champion once.</p><p>They could have a year with poor performance, but they�ll think, it must be the car�s performance issues, and so, the person can attend the next racing event.</p><p>


 A person who entered a race one year, and made a contract with some team in the following year. That person can be called F1 racer, but, I don�t think his occupation can be called an F1 racer</p><p>Occupation.</p><p>


 Maybe the person will only do it once. Or maybe, they could only join for one year. And so, failure isn�t an option. That kind of harsh job can�t be called an occupation. Occupation means that you can continue, no matter how many failures it takes O-Okay.

 Katsuko-kun is correct. However, it�s lacking. Even if it is a custom within the bakery</p><p>The bakery is my job.</p><p>


 Yesterday, you baked your products as usual and sold them to your customers. However, what if you encountered trouble, and for example, you weren�t able to obtain your high-class raw materials? Or, you weren�t able to secure your workers? Well, it could be any of a lot of things. Either way, the product became something different Jii-chan speaks to me.

 That happens in reality. It�s hard to avoid. Unexpected troubles always come. They do come at miraculous moments</p><p>Inevitable failures exist.</p><p>


 The ideal is to sell the same taste every time. It�s what we prefer, and what we have to do. However, it can�t be consistent all the time</p><p>It never does.</p><p>


 However, if that bakery is an established business, and the customers notice that the taste of the product changed for one day, you can still take it back. That�s how it is</p><p>If they know that our products are delicious.</p><p>Then, even if they bought some bad products for one day because of some reason.</p><p>Their trust won�t break.</p><p>We can regain their trust.</p><p>No, we have to.</p><p>


 Don�t fear failure, doesn�t mean that you are free to fail. It means that failure comes, inevitably. That is why one must think of how they can stand up again, even if they fail. Especially the relationship with customers Jii-chan said.

 If you�re making business, then there�s always customers.</p><p>Chapter 842. High Life  Employment Managemen</p><p>


 Do you know why I�m telling you this?</p><p>Jii-chan continues.</p><p>


 It�s because you�re moving to a new stage.</p><p>I�m moving to a new stage?</p><p>


 So far, you were under Katsuko-kun�s guidance. In short, you were at the bottom of the organization</p><p>Right, Katsuko-nee gives instructions, and I make bread.</p><p>Nei and Kana-senpai are just helping out as sellers.</p><p>Among the students of the bread course, I�m the only one who�s officially training in the bakery.</p><p>


 However, that will be different in the future</p><p>Yeah, Ai already joined the bread course,</p><p>


 The new personnel that joined in is at your age, but you�re still a senior in work</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me and laughed.</p><p>


 It�s not just Katsuko-kun, you also need to lead the newcomer 

 Right</p><p>Actually, I�m teaching Ai a lot about pastry making.</p><p>


 How was the experience guiding someone?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 You trained before them, and so you know a lot, but, if you explain it to other people, you might find out something that makes your work better, thinking Oh, so that�s the reason why I do this.</p><p>People who understand it intuitively have to change to speaking theoretically when talking to people.</p><p>Especially with Ai, she thinks slowly, and so explaining it to her.</p><p>I noticed deeper meaning for those I thought I understand.</p><p>


 Right. Explaining it to someone lets you reconfirm the details you were taught. That�s important</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me.</p><p>


 Katsuko-kun and your project isn�t complete with just the two of you</p><p>Our bakery can�t have just the two of us.</p><p>Jii-chan�s right.</p><p>Even now, Nei and the girls are helping out in the storefront.</p><p>Mana, Agnes, and the other girls help out in making the 50-yen cheaper pastries.</p><p>


 Someday, you�ll need to hire people. Furthermore, they probably don�t have the necessary skill and experience for your business. No, that�s how it will be most of the time</p><p>Those who know how to bake pastry and those with experience won�t always come to our shop.</p><p>Yeah, if we were to recruit people now, most of them probably never tried baking before.</p><p>


 If you continue the scope of your business, you�ll need to guide new employees. Not all of them will be people who�ll work under your management for 10, 20 years</p><p>Yeah, there would be partime workers that will come and go to the bakery.</p><p>Those going to university or found a job will stop working in our bakery.</p><p>Maybe they�re moving to a new house.</p><p>Or someone found a more straightforward job to do.</p><p>And people who can�t stomach me would want to quit their job.</p><p>


 That�s how it is in my business group. This year, new employees come in, and newcomers get training. Business needs to keep on training people within their scope</p><p>I see.</p><p>If we�re to start a bakery, then, in 10, 20 years, I still need to train the newcomers.</p><p>


 You need to be aware of that starting now</p><p>Teaching Ai about making pastries means.</p><p>Our intimate relationship doesn�t matter.</p><p>From now on, if I continue working in the bakery, I need to consider that there are always newcomers that require training.</p><p>


 You will become a manager. Not an employee</p><p>Jii-chan looks at me with a straight face.</p><p>


 The employee�s job is only to do what he and the employer have agreed with. The manager is the one to decide what specific job, process, and progress. In short, it�s your job to think about it. The employee will ask you what to do, and you decide. And you�re the one to guide them to do the job as you expect What do the employees do?</p><p>How do I make them do things I expect them to do.</p><p>I need to think about it and lead them.</p><p>


 Naturally, for those who work in the shop, they will give an opinion on how to make things much more efficient. However, the employee�s opinion is still an opinion. You�re the one to decide. It�s the manager�s duty and responsibility Manager. Responsibility.

 If it doesn�t go smoothly, then it�s your fault. It may stagnate production, and maybe, your employees quit due to displeasure. Especially if your demands aren�t met with compensation</p><p>Compensation. Wages. Money.</p><p>


 No, it�s not just money. Employees work as long as the job is suited for the passion they have, even if the pay is a little lower. As long as they get paid. As long as they can make a living. If they could hold their livelihood with it, people will take any job, as long as it�s attractive enough. It�s much better than dying  Oh! People who don�t care, as long as they get work, don�t exist 

 Idiots like those exist at times. However, they are tight with their life. Therefore, they can say such stupidity. Those who worry about their meal in the future, especially the younger ones, will never say, I just want to work, I don�t care what I have to do. If they were to say that, then they�re just lunatics Jii-chan said.

 There�s no person in this world who works for free. They can�t exist. Manual labor will always have compensation. That is why volunteers who do social activities without asking for payment are precious  But, I heard some comic storytellers and their disciples working for free. 

 Hmm, if it was during the Edo period, disciples need to pay for the apprenticeship to the merchant. Sometimes, giving their master, or teacher their pocket money</p><p>I guess it�s still not free.</p><p>


 But in exchange, their minimum necessities are guaranteed. They won�t have full bellies, but they won�t starve either. They�ll have a place to sleep too. And they get clothes as well</p><p>Guaranteed necessities.</p><p>


 They�re not slaves. And they�re only due the bare minimum</p><p>Jii-chan snorts.</p><p>


 Therefore, if one�s a disciple of some merchant, they have no problems with food. It meant that they keep on living for sure. That was the modern society during the Meiji era, and it had a great significance Yeah, it�s the age where people starve to death.

 On the other hand, taking in a disciple in an entertainment hall means that the person needs enough influence to feed the disciple. A teacher who can�t provide his own necessities can�t possibly take in a disciple. That�s mostly the relationship between the teacher and pupil The disciple is guaranteed the minimum necessities, and so he can work for free.

 Then, that disciple will work under his teacher for 24 hours a day in the entertainment hall. There�s no other work. The disciple will watch his master and other entertainers, and polish his craft. Before long, he will enter his master�s performance and get paid. It�s an early opening for the entertainment hall, and so there�s hardly any customers. Then, if the craft is highly evaluated, the disciple will come in at a later time, little by little. The pay raises, and soon enough, the disciple will become independent of their master That�s how it works with the entertainment hall back then.

 Therefore, I don�t understand why some recent workers in the entertainment industry work on a side-job when they�re not earning. Don�t their teachers have to provide their necessities? Maybe, youngsters who are okay as long as they have food, clothing, a place to sleep, but.</p><p>Before all that, I don�t think there�s any entertainer with a master nowadays.</p><p>


 However, no matter what job it is, what�s most important is to gain experience in the place for as long as possible. No matter how many side jobs you have, you must improve your crafts. No matter how far you get, you must act like an entertainer pupil.Or so I believe Hmm.

 Let�s put that aside and return to the topic. Anyway, this world doesn�t have a person who would do something and not get rewarded. However, some people are okay as long as their basic necessities are guaranteed Jii-chan said.

 The black companies they call are those who are good at seeing that. They make sure that the person is okay with labor, where their wages will keep them barely living. And they�ll put them to good use while making sure the worker doesn�t die  But, if I recall, there are workers who forced themselves too hard that they died? 

 That kind of company is no longer a business. Business needs living workers. It�s a disgrace if you let your workers die from work</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Besides, if the manager�s done that, they�d prefer to expose it to the mass media, worse, letting it out during the election. That�s the two ways it will go with the company1</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 The truly fearsome managers are those who don�t like to go expose themselves. Covert. That group is far more difficult</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Now then, we�re done with the people who will work for the minimum wage. Let�s change to the exact opposite of that</p><p>Jii-chan changes the topic.</p><p>


 On the other hand, those who want a high wage. Wage higher than others. However, everyday work is hopelessly dull. It�s more of a waste of time. I think that there are jobs in this world that have no use and is just a waste of time. Imagine entering such profession Oh, going to an office, yet you do nothing.</p><p>But, the pay is absurdly high.</p><p>


 Would you take that job?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I don�t think so. Even if it pays a lot.</p><p>I don�t feel alive in that routine.</p><p>


 You might not take it, but most people would endure that 

 Huh, really? 

 Indeed. No matter how tedious the job can be, or should I say that even when you�re confined in that job, holidays will come. No matter how bored you are with the job, as long as you have money, it is worth during the non-work hours i see.

 Most people are like that. People with high salaries don�t work to their fullest. Salary isn�t proportional to the work contents</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 I just acquired Shirasaka house�s TV station the other day, didn�t I?</p><p>Oh, right. Jii-chan took over the TV station from the Shirasaka house.</p><p>


 And after examination, the TV station seems to have allocated cars for their regular employees 

 Allocated cars? 

 Indeed. You see, TV stations have a lot of people who come into them, so there are taxis. And there is an employee whose job is to call taxis 

 Huh? Can�t they just do that normally?</p><p>Like, the staff contacting them while the show�s running.</p><p>No, they have talents and managers too, they can make the call themselves.</p><p>


 However, for some reason, they have someone in charge for allocation of cars, and he�s receiving a high salary 

 Why? 

 I don�t know. If it�s a big company then I�ll understand it, but, it�s just a section that I don�t understand 

 It�s a TV station, and yet, it would be boring to just call a taxi from morning until evening 

 However, with a high salary and high social status, the employee won�t quit, even if their job is tedious</p><p>Haa.</p><p>


 Now, Kuromori-kun. You will become a manager soon. Have you thought of the salary of your employees yet?</p><p>Jii-chan grinned.</p><p>


 Would you have them work with salaries that allow them to have minimum necessities? Or would you use all of the earnings to pay your employees?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Well, paying them the bare minimum would be out of the question. But that doesn�t mean that you�re giving them meaningless high pay</p><p>I see. High pay doesn�t mean that you�ll find a personnel who work hard.</p><p>


 The administrative division of Japan has more-or-less decided on the minimum wage. You�ll have to pay that much. That�s natural, but.</p><p>First, I must pay them the minimum wage, no matter what they do.</p><p>I need to think about the costs of the pastries and location too.</p><p>Paying those who work with their wages is a must.</p><p>


 Then, how will you establish your business and the pay for your employees?</p><p>I thought of paying the workers as much as possible with my profits.</p><p>


 Listen. Employees will apply if they see the sum of your salary. Naturally, they�ll apply if you give them high pay</p><p>That�s right, I have to hire people and continue recruiting.</p><p>As long as the bakery stands, there will be the application, hiring, and training.</p><p>


 However, the real problem would be the limits of how much you can pay</p><p>Yeah, if one doesn�t think of how to manage them and just give out high pay to the workers, then the store would crumble.</p><p>


 Then, would you pay within the limits of what you can? Is that good enough? Shouldn�t you hold down the salary as you need to deal with the stock and other parts of the shop? Shouldn�t you cut a share to invest it and expand your business?</p><p>Jii-chan continues.</p><p>


 Some employees working for you will show the difference in their craft. How will you distinguish between them when that happens? Would you raise their salary from their skill? Or would you raise the wages for those who stay longer? How will you deal with the newcomers?</p><p>Hiring people means a lot of work.</p><p>


 You must decide your objective. Then, that objective will not be influenced by your business, it determines the quality of those who want to apply for your business</p><p>Oh, it�s not just about making delicious bread.</p><p>I need to have excellent staff working for me.</p><p>


 I only talked about salary this time, but the reception, employee welfare, manual labor environment, and all the other things still exist</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 You must think about how to recruit, and how do you make them the personnel that you want them to be. You�re the one to decide the outcome of your business</p><p>It�s not a simple problem.</p><p>There are too many things to think about.</p><p>


 I need to think about a lot of things. 

 Indeed. That is if you want to become a manager.</p><p>Jii-chan laughed.</p><p>


 Then, let�s go back to our first topic.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 If you want to become a manager, you must be tolerant with mistakes of others</p><p>Ah.</p><p>That part. Don�t worry about failures.</p><p>


 You�re not the employee. Most managers think, I could do that easily, why can�t you? to those who failed. That�s wrong</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 Manager and employees are two separate identities. They have a different status. Different responsibilities. They have different thoughts for the company. The manager is concerned with the company and himself. The profits and evaluation all go to himself and his achievements. However, employees may have some attachment to the company. Still, their scope is only until the person directly in charge of them. No matter what benefits they get, they alone will reflect on their next salary. People with individual achievements are rare Jii-chan said.

 A new successful product will mostly bring fame to the company name. Nobody knows who really made it. It�s only the Blue</p><p>LED</p><p> who crossed the company and gained individual recognition</p><p>Right, people know which company produces that one famous electrical appliance, but.</p><p>Nobody knows who made it.</p><p>


 Therefore, managers must never expect their employees to have the same enthusiasm as himself. Naturally, it�s wrong to expect the people to work hard for us from the start</p><p>You can�t tell people that, I�m working so hard.</p><p>You have a different standpoint.</p><p>


 As I said earlier, mistakes and troubles will always come. People will fail, no matter what. You can�t think that everything will go smoothly. That�s reality</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>


 Therefore, if you were to become a manager, you must understand that your employees will make a mistake, and it�s natural</p><p>I can�t get angry at every single thing.</p><p>


 Naturally, you�ll scold when you need to. Giving them warnings. However, if the other party couldn�t do anything about it, just forget when it�s done 

 I see. Maybe, someone made a mistake because I was teaching them poorly 

 Indeed. Especially newcomers, you must tolerate them. You must reflect on how exactly have you guided them 

 Yeah 

 However, if you think that it�s hopeless</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Dismiss them right away. Some people will never understand. It�s a waste of time to scold them</p><p>O-Oh.</p><p>Like Shirasaka Sousuke or Cesario Viola.</p><p>


 You will employ a lot of people, and so they will be able to slip in. If you thought that someone�s dangerous, then cut them off right away. You can pay them to let go too. Do it with a smile. It�s okay, they�re used to getting cut off. They�ll forget you and your company as long as you give them a bit of money I see. I need to think about not getting involved with such troublesome people.

 Anyway, don�t prolong it. If you do, that person will spew venom on you and your company. And it�s a bad influence on the other employees. If that person starts driving others out by saying that this place is better  Okay. If I notice them, I�ll chase them out right away</p><p>I take out my notebook from my pocket and take down notes of everything necessary Jii-chant old me.</p><p>


 Can we proceed now?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I looked up. Ruriko�s over there.</p><p>


 Grandfather�s tea.Onii-sama and Onee-sama�s coffee 

 Hmm, thank you, Ruriko</p><p>Jii-chan thanked her with a smile.</p><p>Ruriko puts the cups in front of us.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>


 What�s wrong?</p><p>Ruriko asks me with a smile, but.</p><p>No, I forgot about it since I got too absorbed with our conversation.</p><p>Awawawa.</p><p>All the young ladies around me.</p><p>As usual, they�re just looking this way, quiet.</p><p>


 Still, it�s Danna-sama.</p><p>Misuzu speaks slightly louder.</p><p>


 To think that Danna-sama received a direct management lesson from Grandfather.</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Umu, I don�t think I�ve gone that far with my students yet.</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Oh well, it can�t be helped. I believe that Kuromori-kun would be a praiseworthy manager. For Misuzu�s sake.</p><p>The mood of the young ladies turned noisy.</p><p>


 Well, Grandfather, is that all? 

 Misuzu smiled at her grandfather. 

 That�s not all</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me.</p><p>


 I also have taken a liking to Kuromori-kun.</p><p>1.  &#x305D;&#x3082;&#x305D;&#x3082;&#x3001;&#x7D4C;&#x55B6;&#x8005;&#x304C;&#x3084;&#x305F;&#x3089;&#x3068;&#x30DE;&#x30B9;&#x30B3;&#x30DF;&#x306B;&#x9732;&#x51FA;&#x3059;&#x308B;&#x306E;&#x3092;&#x597D;&#x3093;&#x3060;&#x308A;.&#x307E;&#x3057;&#x3066;&#x3084;&#x3001;&#x9078;&#x6319;&#x306B;&#x51FA;&#x99AC;&#x3059;&#x308B;&#x306A;&#x3093;&#x3066;&#x3044;&#x3046;&#x306E;&#x306F;.&#x4F1A;&#x793E;&#x3068;&#x3057;&#x3066;&#x306F;2&#x6D41;&#x4EE5;&#x4E0B;&#x306A;&#x306E;&#x3060;&#x3088;</p><p>Chapter 843. High Life  Four young ladies</p><p>Jii-chan and I paused.</p><p>I take a sip from the coffee Ruriko brought for us.</p><p>Oh, Misuzu and Ruriko are still standing.</p><p>I forgot to ask them to sit down since I got too focused on my conversation with Jii-chan.</p><p>I mean, should I be the one to tell them to sit down?</p><p>While I was thinking.</p><p>


 Misuzu, you won�t be able to drink coffee if you�re standing. Sit down 

 Yes, Grandfather</p><p>Misuzu finally takes a seat.</p><p>


 What about Ruriko? 

 I still need to accompany everyone over there</p><p>Ruriko�s seat is on the other table with the other young ladies?</p><p>That said, there are multiple tables here.</p><p>I look around, making sure that I don�t look at the girls.</p><p>My tension loosened up from my conversation with Jii-chan. Yeah, that helped. I can now observe in calm.</p><p>Err.</p><p>Oh, I see. Misuzu gathered only the girls in her school who have personal bodyguards with them.</p><p>That means, they�re all ladies from the noble-of-noble families.</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>Naturally, some girls aren�t that familiar with Kouzuki house.</p><p>Those girls have no other purpose in coming other than the individual lessons for the bodyguards.</p><p>Oh, there�s a girl separate from the other ladies, and have only her bodyguard standing right beside her in a table.</p><p>I think that girl is hostile towards Kouzuki house.</p><p>No, maybe, she�s just a lone wolf.</p><p>It�s not all ordinary young ladies, there should be some oddballs here too.</p><p>Like, Misuzu and Ruriko are quite perverted.</p><p>


 I see. You still have to look after your friends. You can go back to them</p><p>Jii-chan tells Ruriko.</p><p>


 Yes, if you�d excuse me. Grandfather, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko bows her head to us and returns to her seat while carrying the tray.</p><p>


 ruriko-sama, I could�ve been the one to give Kouzuki Kakka his tea.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 that�s right. Ruriko-sama, think that you�re doing such a thing</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>I got used to Ruriko doing that in the house recently.</p><p>They think that a lady of Kouzuki house shouldn�t carry tea.</p><p>


 No, it�s my role.</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Grandfather and Onii-sama are dear to me. I cannot ask anyone else to do that 

 My, Ruriko-sama already calls him Onii-sama?</p><p>The ladies look at me.</p><p>


 Yes, he�s my big brother</p><p>It�s publicly acknowledged that I�m Misuzu�s fiance.</p><p>Then, Jii-chan and Ruriko both show that they accept it with pleasure.</p><p>


 That�s your apotheosis</p><p>Jii-chan whispers to me. He�s smiling.</p><p>


 Puff your chest with pride. Take a composed stance. 

 Indeed, there�s hardly anyone here who�ll do anything malicious</p><p>Misuzu whispers to my ear.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 excuse me!</p><p>That one lady occupying the table alone stands up and comes over here.</p><p>Long black hair, tall figure. Wearing a purple dress and a pearl necklace. A beauty in her high-school, I think.</p><p>And behind her is her bodyguard, she�s short-haired and is wearing school uniform.</p><p>is that okay?</p><p>I mean, would Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san stop the two?</p><p>The two giants aren�t moving.</p><p>That means, they don�t see the young lady and her bodyguard as threats.</p><p>Ah, I can see the short-haired bodyguard offended by it.</p><p>She sensed that they ignored her fighting strength.</p><p>


 Pleased to meet you. I�m Torii Mariko!</p><p>The young lady greeted elegantly.</p><p>


 Father has been in your care. It�s a great honor to meet you today</p><p>Jii-chan ignored the lady and looked at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Who�s this lady?</p><p>Misuzu replies, calmly.</p><p>


 Torii Mariko-sama, or so she says 

 Is she your acquaintance? 

 No, we�re at the different school year. If I recall, she�s the daughter of the chairman of Torii electronics 

 Oh, Torii-kun.</p><p>Jii-chan speaks in ill humor.</p><p>


 yes, I�m Torii Youzou�s granddaughter!</p><p>The young lady continues her self-appeal, unable to read the mood that she�s ignored.</p><p>


 So, what about it?</p><p>Jii-chan speaks like he�s looking at an insect.</p><p>


 uhm, i would like to express my gratitude for the invi-. 

 I didn�t invite you here. Misuzu and Ruriko are the hosts of this gathering?</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s name isn�t mentioned.</p><p>That�s because some people didn�t like about that sudden announcement that Yoshiko-san is Jii-chan�s granddaughter.</p><p>It should�ve been Yoshiko-san, Ruriko�s attendant who should�ve handed tea to Jii-chan and me. If it was back then.</p><p>Seeing that Ruriko brought it to us herself shows that Yoshiko-san is no longer her attendant.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, who never leaves Ruriko�s side back then, isn�t anywhere.</p><p>Maybe she�s with Shou-neechan and Rei-chan.</p><p>


 This is the mansion of the Kouzuki head house. I don�t mind if Misuzu and Ruriko invite their friends. Didn�t my granddaughters invite you? You�re not my guest, are you?</p><p>Mariko-san starts trembling.</p><p>


 however, kouzuki-sama.Misuzu-sama�s grandfather is present. 

 So what about it? 

 if I don�t give my greetings, my grandfather will scold me!</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>


 That�s your circumstances. I couldn�t care less about it</p><p>He glared at Mariko-san.</p><p>


 Mariko-san, just apologize to Kakka and come back here!</p><p>Ah, the lone wolf calls out on Mariko-san from the other table.</p><p>She�s wearing a wine red dress, a mature-looking young lady.</p><p>


 It�s just Mariko�s reasoning. Kakka wouldn�t go out of his way to greet us all one-by-one. Do you really want to ask Kakka to do something that troublesome?</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>If he satisfied Torii-san.</p><p>Then, Jii-chan would have to greet every girl in here and talk like, is your grandfather doing well?</p><p>


 Well, forgive me, I�m the head of the longstanding Kouzuki family, I�m not royalty nor politician</p><p>If he was royalty or a politician, then, he would greet everyone, and have a short conversation with them, some service for popularity stunts, but.</p><p>Jii-chan isn�t obligated to do that.</p><p>


 This isn�t a formal party either. It�s just my house. It�s within my privilege to drink tea wherever I please as it is my house. I came here because I was having a conversation with Kuromori-kun, and you were here, that�s all. It�s within my freedom whether I greet or not my granddaughter�s friends Jii-chan owns this house, and he�s also the head of Kouzuki clan. He looks down on all the young ladies in here.</p><p>Jii-chan can be friendly with their Grandfathers or parents. Still, the young ladies were only guests invited by Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>It�s Jii-chan�s decision on how to deal with the guests of his granddaughters.</p><p>Therefore, Jii-chan didn�t greet the girls, saying, Everyone, thank you for coming today.</p><p>He didn�t come here just to greet the young ladies.</p><p>He didn�t even come in while giving a slight nod to not be rude with them, he came, while still talking to me.</p><p>


 Do you not understand my position, do you?</p><p>Then, Jii-chan is a man of power.</p><p>Those who think that they can bow their heads thoughtlessly and speak to Jii-chan like they�re intimate aren�t allowed.</p><p>The gathering today is only for the young ladies in Misuzu�s school who has a personal bodyguard.</p><p>If Jii-chan were to have a good conversation with all these ladies, how would the other clan see that?</p><p>Misunderstandings must be avoided.</p><p>


 I came here to show up. I think that alone is enough for your gratitude</p><p>Jii-chan looked at Mariko-san.</p><p>


 When you come home, tell your grandfather that I showed up on a party Misuzu and Ruriko hosted. Torii-kun would be surprised</p><p>Shiba-san�s the one managing the Kouzuki group now, but still, Jii-chan is a busy man.</p><p>He�s busy, and yet, he still came to watch his granddaughter�s situation.</p><p>If the ladies deliver that to their parents and grandparents, it will send a message that Jii-chan loves his granddaughters.</p><p>Therefore, just from showing up, Jii-chan showed it all.</p><p>On top of that, Jii-chan doesn�t need to greet all the young ladies in here.</p><p>Despite that.</p><p>Torii Mariko-san was unable to read the situation and presented herself before Jii-chan.</p><p>


 If Torii-kun were to know that you tried to call out to me, he would be perplexed. He will surely scold you. No, if it�s him, he would call me to apologize. And that is just another trouble for me. If I recall, he has a weak heart. You shouldn�t make your Grandfather worry too much Jii-chan speaks kindly, but it�s cold.

 i�m very sorry</p><p>Mariko-san bowed her head and tries to return to her seat.</p><p>


 No, wait</p><p>Jii-chan called her.</p><p>


 yes? what about me? 

 Is there anyone else? Also</p><p>Jii-chan looked at the girl who warned Mariko-san.</p><p>


 You, the lass who called out to her. Yes, you</p><p>The girl wearing a wine-red dress?</p><p>The mature lady stands up.</p><p>


 Do you have business with me? 

 Yes, I will be leaving now. Could you come here and accompany Kuromori-kun?</p><p>Huh? Me?</p><p>


 grandfather?</p><p>Misuzu�s surprised too.</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>


 You don�t mind, do you? I think this lady is suited as a sample to show Kuromori-kun how the high-class ladies behave? 

 If that is alright with you.</p><p>The girl wearing a wine red dress bows her head.</p><p>


 What is your name? 

 Kanou Sakurako</p><p>The red dress lady named herself.</p><p>


 Oh, Kanou-kun�s daughter? I see. You do have the looks of your mother 

 Yes, Kakka 

 Hmm. Well, I�m giving you my best regards. Torii-kun�s daughter, too, will you? 

 yes.</p><p>Mariko-san bows her head.</p><p>


 Now then, I will be heading out. Misuzu, make sure your guests have fun. Kuromori-kun as well 

 Yes, Grandfather</p><p>Jii-chan tries to leave with Ootoku-san following him, then.</p><p>


 please wait!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>The girl wearing a white dress, sitting on the edge of Ruriko�s table, stands up.</p><p>


 Arisu, stop it!</p><p>A girl that seems to be the big sister, wearing the same white dress, stops the middle-school girl, but.</p><p>


 But, Onee-sama!</p><p>The girl called Arisu shouts at Jii-chan.</p><p>


 pleased to meet you! i�m Kurama Arisu!</p><p>Jii-chan just talked about prohibiting direct greetings at him, and yet.</p><p>


 And this is my big sister! Kurama Misato ! 

 i�m very sorry for her, Kakka</p><p>The big sister tries to cover her sister�s mouth.</p><p>


 excuse the discourtesy. I�m very sorry. Kakka, everyone</p><p>She bows to Jii-chan and the girls around.</p><p>Looking at where they�re sitting, these sisters are related to the Kouzuki group. Still, they have a weaker status compared to other girls.</p><p>


 Oh, you girls? I heard from Kurama-kun about you</p><p>Jii-chan speaks to the sisters.</p><p>


 Come over here. Bring your sister with you 

 yes, Arisu, Kakka�s calling us 

 Ah, yes, Onee-sama</p><p>The sisters look at Jii-chan with a serious face.</p><p>Jii-chan thinks for a moment.</p><p>


 Hmm, oh well.</p><p>He speaks in ill humor.</p><p>


 Sorry, but I couldn�t help you 

 kakka!</p><p>The sisters� face turns pale.</p><p>


 Naturally, my answer would be no. I�m sorry</p><p>Jii-chan said. And looked at me.</p><p>


 And so, could you listen to their story, Kuromori-kun, Misuzu?</p><p>me?</p><p>


 You can listen to them. I�m not telling you to do something for them. I�ll leave the decision to you</p><p>No, even if you tell me that.</p><p>


 I will talk to Kurama-kun myself. Seriously, what a troublesome man. I�m not a charity man. I�m only interested in business</p><p>Business.</p><p>


 Therefore, if the two of you are going to talk about business, then I�ll help you. If not, you can return</p><p>The Kurama sisters trembled.</p><p>


 If it was me, I would�ve turned them away at this moment. It�s that kind of circumstance. However, if it can become a business study material for Kuromori-kun, I wouldn�t mind helping those girls  Understood, we will have Danna-sama discuss with Kurama-san, and we�ll report it to Grandfather later</p><p>Misuzu speaks before I could respond.</p><p>


 No, you don�t have to. Deal with it yourselves. I couldn�t care less about the results</p><p>Then, he looked at the sisters.</p><p>


 I�m thankful for Kurama-kun�s longstanding loyalty. However, he�s paying for his mistakes. I don�t intend to do anything with your family 

 uu 

 O-Onee-sama? Misato-oneesama?</p><p>The elder sister started crying, the younger sister embraced her.</p><p>


 That�s all. Well then, I will be taking my leave</p><p>Jii-chan brings Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san with him and gets back inside the mansion.</p><p>Misuzu and I.and all the ladies that were sitting down just now stands up.</p><p>They all bowed to Jii-chan.</p><p>However, the Kurama sisters are still embracing each other, weeping.</p><p>When she was sure that Jii-chan�s out.</p><p>


 Since Grandfather asked, Torii-san, Kanou-san, come here</p><p>Misuzu calls the two.</p><p>


 Also, Kurama-san.</p><p>The two are still crying.</p><p>


 Hey, don�t make us wait!</p><p>Torii-san tells the sisters.</p><p>


 Kakka gave his command, now come</p><p>Kanou-san slaps the big sister on her shoulders.</p><p>


 If you continue to cry yourselves like that, you�ll only cause trouble to the other families.</p><p>She speaks kindly yet harsh.</p><p>


 i�m very sorry, everyone.</p><p>Kurama-elder speaks to the other ladies in the same table.</p><p>


 that�s right, hurry up and go to Misuzu-sama�s table 

 You don�t have to mind us</p><p>The daughters of the Kouzuki group on the same table just want to get rid off the nuisance as soon as possible.</p><p>Well, Jii-chan went that far to say that. It can�t be helped.</p><p>


 So it was true that Kurama-san�s family business is in danger</p><p>They even say that.</p><p>Oh, I guess so.</p><p>


 That doesn�t mean that they should make a direct appeal to Kakka at such occasion 

 You don�t have to return to our table anymore 

 I will report what happened just now to Father when we get home 

 My father won�t be making deals with Kurama-san anymore</p><p>Geez.</p><p>


 Hurry up and stand! Come over here!</p><p>I tell the Kurama sisters.</p><p>


 For now, we can�t do anything unless we hear your problem</p><p>Kurama-elder looked at me as if she�s going to cling.</p><p>I hate that gaze.</p><p>


 I�m not saying I�m helping you. I�ll just listen to what you want to say 

 Indeed, we can only hear your story, but sorry, we can�t be of help to you. Please come here knowing that</p><p>Misuzu also pins them in.</p><p>


 Let�s go, Onee-sama</p><p>The little sister said.</p><p>


 Arisu 

 We�ve come this far. They�ll listen to what we have to say at least 

 Indeed</p><p>She takes a deep breath.</p><p>Then, the sisters stand up.</p><p>


 Come, Kurama-san</p><p>The lady in the wine dress, Kanou-san, looks like a caring person.</p><p>She held up Kurama-elder in her arms and walked together with them.</p><p>


 It can�t be helped.</p><p>Torii-san comes to our table.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Behind them.</p><p>Four bodyguards follow their masters, not saying anything.</p><p>


 Ruriko-san, you can come over there too</p><p>Huh? Yoshiko-san, who was inside the mansion, is now here?</p><p>


 I will be entertaining the people in this table</p><p>Leaving the daughters of the troublesome parents from the Kouzuki group to her.</p><p>Yoshiko wants Ruriko to go to our table?</p><p>


 But, Yoshiko-oneesama.</p><p>Ruriko looks at Yoshiko-san worriedly.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s been Ruriko�s attendant for long.</p><p>Jii-chan acknowledges her as his granddaughter, but she�s still an illegitimate child of the late first son.</p><p>There�s that delicate reserve between her and the daughters of the Kouzuki group.</p><p>


 I will be fine</p><p>Yoshiko-san sat down on the table and looked at the young ladies.</p><p>


 They don�t expect me, the daughter of Kouzuki head house, announced at the very last moment, to be in this place.</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Right.</p><p>This is Yoshiko-san�s fight to secure her place for herself.</p><p>


 I understand. Please entertain everyone in here, Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko tells her cousin.</p><p>


 Everyone, I give you my best regards with my precious cousin</p><p>She bows her head to the young ladies in the table.</p><p>Chapter 844. High Life  Naming oneself</p><p>


 Err, thank you for inviting us today, it�s an honor</p><p>Torii Mariko-san comes to our table and starts greeting Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>


 Uhm, it�s the highest honor to have the two granddaughters of Kouzuki house be this close</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>


 Thank you for your greetings. Please, sit. Torii-san 

 yes</p><p>Mariko-san sits down nervously.</p><p>Misuzu, then.</p><p>


 Kanou-sama, please sit down as well</p><p>Kanou Sakurako-san is hesitating.</p><p>


 Grandfather asked us to do this, please don�t worry too much. Everyone in the table over there won�t think badly of Kanou-sama even if you take a seat</p><p>That table has Yoshiko-san dealing with the young daughters of the Kouzuki group.</p><p>Seeing that she�s sitting alone on a different table, Kanou-san�s house might not be getting along with Kouzuki house.</p><p>Misuzu calls her Kanou-sama.</p><p>


 Indeed. This is a rare chance, please join us by all means</p><p>Ruriko, who comes in from behind, encourages Kanou-san to sit down.</p><p>


 You�re right. I understand. Then, excuse me</p><p>Kanou-san joins in our table.</p><p>Kanou-san�s attendant, a bodyguard who is tall and has a sharp look in her eyes, pulls the chair.</p><p>Kanou-san sits down gracefully.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I wonder why did Torii-san�s bodyguard not pull the chair for her?</p><p>I look at Torii-san�s bodyguard while avoiding their gaze.</p><p>Oh, I didn�t see it that well because of the sunglasses, but.</p><p>Her eyes are blue. She�s probably mixed race. Her hair is black, and her facial features seem Japanese, so I thought she is, but.</p><p>


 Kurama-san, please</p><p>Misuzu calls out to the trembling Kurama sisters.</p><p>


 we.</p><p>The big sister�s afraid.</p><p>


 Onee-sama, this might be our last chance</p><p>The little sister speaks to her weak-hearted big sister.</p><p>


 But, for someone like us to sit on that table.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san�s in panic.</p><p>


 Do you mind? Kanou-sama, Torii-san?</p><p>Misuzu smiled at the two.</p><p>


 if Misuzu-sama doesn�t mind.</p><p>Torii-san forces herself to make a smile.</p><p>


 I don�t mind either, this is the last opportunity for Kurama-san to talk anyway</p><p>Kanou-san speaks coldly.</p><p>


 It�s genuinely, unfortunate, I have known Kurama-san since childhood after all</p><p>Then that means, Kanou Sakurako-san is at the same age as Kurama-elder.</p><p>


 Although, we never had a friendly talk before</p><p>Misuzu�s school is connected from kindergarten to high school</p><p>They were together for at least ten years, and yet.</p><p>They never talked.</p><p>


 How long are you going to stand there? If you continue to do that, it will look like Misuzu-sama sand we are bullying you</p><p>Kanou-san speaks strongly</p><p>She puts herself in the same rank as Misuzu.</p><p>However, she ignores Torii-san.</p><p>Oh, I can see their relationships now.</p><p>


 if you�d excuse us 

 Excuse us</p><p>In Kurama sisters� case. Oh, their bodyguards do pull their chairs.</p><p>The sisters have one bodyguard each.</p><p>Oh, these two might be sisters as well.</p><p>They look the same, and their Qi.</p><p>


 Ruriko, sit down 

 Yes, Misuzu-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko pulls her seat and sits down.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, let�s reintroduce everyone</p><p>Misuzu smiled at me.</p><p>


 This is Kanou Sakurako-sama. Kanou-sama, this is my future husband 

 Kuromori Kou</p><p>I bow my head.</p><p>


 Kanou Sakurako. Pleased to meet you</p><p>Sakurako-san shows a standoffish attitude, as she replied.</p><p>Oh, maybe she hates me.</p><p>I don�t sense malice, but I sense hostility.</p><p>


 Then, this is, Torii Mariko-san, was it?</p><p>I guess Misuzu�s not acquainted with Torii-san.</p><p>


 yes! Torii! Torii.Torii Mariko!</p><p>Torii-san�s a bit energetic.</p><p>That helps. I feel less nervous when there�s someone way more nervous than me.</p><p>


 Kuromori Kou. Pleased to meet you 

 yee!</p><p>What? Why are you bowing like that?</p><p>Am I a shogun?</p><p>


 And then, the Kurama sisters. They belong to the Kouzuki group</p><p>Misuzu explained it that way, that means.</p><p>Kanou-san and Torii-san�s family don�t have relations with Kouzuki clan.</p><p>She introduced them last to me because they are members of the same organization.</p><p>


 Kurama Arisu!</p><p>The younger sister replies cheerfully.</p><p>


 Kurama Misato.</p><p>The elder sister is depressed.</p><p>


 Kuromori Kou. I thank you for looking after Misuzu and Ruriko 

 no, we�re not. 

 we�re in the same class in Japanese dancing as Misuzu-sama!</p><p>The little sister follows up to the trembling sister.</p><p>


 Oh, Nadeshiko-sensei�s class? Then, that means you were there during the dance presentation last May? 

 Indeed, Danna-sama, these two were surprised</p><p>Oh, that time.</p><p>


 Oh, but forgive me. I didn�t know much about traditional dance. I watched it, but I didn�t know who the dancers were.</p><p>I don�t remember these two.</p><p>


 We do dress up and put on some makeup, it alters our appearances</p><p>Ruriko explained.</p><p>


 we saw that.</p><p>The elder sister speaks bashfully.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama and Misuzu-sama.that.</p><p>aah!</p><p>Oh right. Misuzu and I kissed on stage while everyone�s watching.</p><p>


 i saw that too</p><p>Kurama-younger speaks.</p><p>No, you got me there.</p><p>


 uhm, what is that about?</p><p>Torii-san doesn�t seem to know.</p><p>Then that means, she�s not in Nadeshiko-sensei�s traditional dance class.</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 Uhm, could it be that Kanou-san danced that day? Before Yoshiko-san?</p><p>I recalled.</p><p>I remember someone with this mature face.</p><p>


 Yes, I participated in the dance presentation</p><p>Kanou-san replied with hurt feelings.</p><p>


 Err, uhm, can you explain it to me?</p><p>Torii-san�s trying to get into the conversation desperately.</p><p>


 Can we end this conversation? I have other topics that need discussion</p><p>Kanou-san speaks strongly.</p><p>I see. I get it.</p><p>Kanou-san�s house is perhaps on the same line of history as Kouzuki house.</p><p>That�s why Misuzu calls her with respect.</p><p>And, during that day, Misuzu was last, Ruriko was before Misuzu, Yoshiko-san was before Ruriko, and Kanou-san was before Yoshiko-san.</p><p>With that sort, it�s not about who�s the best, but who�s superior.</p><p>Furthermore, Yoshiko-san wasn�t announced as Jii-chan�s granddaughter yet.</p><p>Kanou-san must be discontented that Ruriko�s attendant, Yoshiko-san came later than her.</p><p>


 Indeed. Torii-san doesn�t seem to understand what we�re talking about, let�s leave it at that</p><p>Misuzu put Kanou-san into consideration.</p><p>Perhaps, it�s a lot of trouble if she doesn�t.</p><p>Well, I can take steps to understand. No need to hollow it out.</p><p>


 Putting that aside, I�d like to know the names of your bodyguards</p><p>I said.</p><p>Kanou-san shows a startled face.</p><p>


 Bodyguards are just servants</p><p>So that�s how she thinks.</p><p>


 But, it�s a social gathering about your bodyguards, right? Since while we�re at it, I�d like to know them</p><p>I said with a smile.</p><p>


 Indeed, as you can see, the masters are having conversations, yet the bodyguards aren�t</p><p>Misuzu looks at the other tables.</p><p>Yeah, the master�s who are sitting down are having a conversation, but.</p><p>The bodyguards behind them are silent.</p><p>


 They�re away for now, but we will introduce our bodyguards later</p><p>Misuzu speaks brightly.</p><p>That�s Michi.</p><p>Speaking of.Where�s Michi?</p><p>


 Still, if that�s the case, then shouldn�t the servants talk to each other?</p><p>Kanou-san said.</p><p>


 Introducing themselves as bodyguards, and if they were scouted for another company later.</p><p>Well, I guess there�s that.</p><p>They think that Kouzuki SS only wants to scout the good bodyguards.</p><p>


 But, since we have this opportunity, could you at least let me know the names of your bodyguards?</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 We�re all fellow humans, it would be sad not to know their name 

 You can check that and know right away, don�t you? Kouzuki-sama�s got research body with Kouzuki SS</p><p>Kanou-san rejects.</p><p>


 Indeed, I think I can know the names of the bodyguards if I ask them. But, that�s not a relationship between people 

 Relationship between people? To a servant? A bodyguard?</p><p>Oh, she doesn�t get it.</p><p>I stand up from my chair.</p><p>I look at the eyes of the four bodyguards.</p><p>


 Hello. Nice to meet you, I�m Kuromori Kou</p><p>I greeted them one by one.</p><p>The four were confused.</p><p>


 Ufufufu, fufufufufu</p><p>Torii-san laughed.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, you�re such an interesting person!</p><p>Then, she looked behind her, to the black-haired yet halforeign girl.</p><p>


 She�s my bodyguard. Her name�s Haiji</p><p>Then, the girl named Haiji.</p><p>


 Adelheid. Mariko-sama 

 Yes, Adelheid, that�s why I call you Haiji</p><p>Torii-san said and laughed.</p><p>


 Pleased to meet you, Adelheid-san</p><p>I greeted her, then.</p><p>


 Katori Adelheid</p><p>She bows her head to me.</p><p>


 That�s right. This girl�s Haiji, yet, she�s also Katori! Lololol</p><p>I don�t understand why Torii-san�s laughing.</p><p>


 Torii-san has introduced Adelheid-san to us. Kanou-san, could you introduce your bodyguard as well?</p><p>I speak gently to Kanou-san.</p><p>


 I will ask the same, Kanou-sama</p><p>Misuzu also speaks.</p><p>


 Haa, if Misuzu-sama goes that far. It can�t be helped then</p><p>Kanou-san finally gives in.</p><p>


 This is my bodyguard. Shie, go and greet everyone</p><p>The tall girl called Shie faces not me but Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>


 I�m the officially appointed bodyguard from Kanou house. Shiranui Gou</p><p>She bows her head. What a brisk movement.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, the character �&#x6C5F;�(Gou) is read as Shie 

 Oh, you know about it, Misuzu? 

 Yes. Shie-san�s been Kanou-sama�s bodyguard since she was young</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>Kanou-san stubbornly didn�t introduce her bodyguard to me.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko already know.</p><p>Their super-high-class-lady school has only a few people, and so, they see the bodyguards daily.</p><p>And they should know the name.</p><p>Therefore, there�s no need to introduce their servants this late.</p><p>Then, I�m the only one who doesn�t know the names of the bodyguards here.</p><p>Kanou-san doesn�t want to accept that.</p><p>


 Well, nice to meet you, Gou-san</p><p>I greeted her.</p><p>


 Please call me Shie</p><p>She replies, expressionlessly.</p><p>


 That is what Sakurako-ojousama wants</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 She uses her real name, Gou, when introducing herself on formal locations, but, she doesn�t look your way unless you call her Shie-san</p><p>Misuzu laughed.</p><p>Then, that means.</p><p>


 Yes, Shie-san is in my class</p><p>That means she�s in second-year.</p><p>


 Kanou-sama and Torii-sama are both in their first-year</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Putting Torii-san aside, I seriously thought that Kanou-san is a senior.</p><p>I mean, Misuzu�s calling Kanou-san with -sama, and so she must have a high status for that.</p><p>


 My Haiji is in middle school, first-year</p><p>That�s another one. eeh?</p><p>Two years younger than Michi?</p><p>I guess halforeign girls are tall.</p><p>I mean.</p><p>To think that she�s already a personal bodyguard at age 13.</p><p>Maybe she�s strong, or perhaps it�s in her family. It�s either of the two.</p><p>


 Well then, Kurama-san, please introduce your bodyguards to Danna-sama as well</p><p>I already heard about Kurama�s relationship with Kouzuki from Misuzu.</p><p>


 yes.uhm.</p><p>The big sister, Kurama Misato-san, tries to introduce her bodyguard to me, but.</p><p>


 Does it have meaning? I mean, it�s Kurama-san�s family</p><p>Torii-san speaks without thinking.</p><p>


 Right. They�re bodyguards you�re dismissing anyway, aren�t you?</p><p>Kanou-san also speaks coldly.</p><p>


 If you look at your situation, Kurama-san�s house no longer is in a place to talk about having a bodyguard anymore</p><p>You mean?</p><p>


 uu</p><p>The big sister starts to cry.</p><p>


 O-Onee-sama!</p><p>The little sister embraces her elder sister.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Kurama Mistato-sama�s bodyguard, Anjou Mitama</p><p>The elder sister�s bodyguard greets me.</p><p>


 Kurama Arisu-sama�s bodyguard, Anjou Kinuka</p><p>The younger sister�s bodyguard too.</p><p>I knew it, they�re sisters too.</p><p>


 What do you plan in your future?</p><p>Kanou-san starts questioning them.</p><p>


 If you�d like, we can hire you in our Kanou clan</p><p>And now going out of the blue.</p><p>


 Oh, if I recall, Ruriko-sama�s personal bodyguard is no longer present! Since you have the opportunity, would you like to take them?</p><p>Torii-san adds something unnecessary.</p><p>


 Uhm, I�m still contracted with Kurama-sama. 

 Yes, we�re still within our contract period!</p><p>Anjou sisters declare firmly.</p><p>


 But, you soon will be. Think about my proposal. There�s nothing bad about it</p><p>Kanou-san said.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, please leave these two bodyguards to me.</p><p>She speaks with a sharp look.</p><p>What�s going on?</p><p>Kanou-san, this Anjou sisters.No, the Kurama house.</p><p>


 You don�t have to ask us, it�s Kurama-san�s family bodyguards, and so it�s for them to decide. I don�t think we should make a fuss when they haven�t decided on anything yet</p><p>Misuzu speaks.</p><p>


 You�re right. I�m sorry for being too forward with it</p><p>Kanou-san bows her head.</p><p>


 Uhm, how old are you two?</p><p>I ask the two to ease up the mood.</p><p>


 I�m in my third year in high school, my little sister is in first-year middle school</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Kurama-san has their bodyguards at the same age as their masters</p><p>Misuzu explains to me.</p><p>Then that means Kurama Misato-san is 18, and Arisu-san is 13.</p><p>


 Yeah, now I know who�s who</p><p>I nod to myself.</p><p>


 Well then. Pleased to meet you all. Uhm, I don�t know if we will all get along, but, let�s have good discussions</p><p>Like, Kurama-san�s house.</p><p>Like, why is Torii-san ousted by the other girls?</p><p>Like, why is Kanou-san a loner?</p><p>


 Anyway, let�s fulfill what Kouzuki-sama asked for. Kurama-san, hurry up and talk about your family circumstances</p><p>Kanou-san talks to the Kurama sisters.</p><p>Oh, Kurama Misato�s older, and yet, her attitude.</p><p>


 You can talk about it, but this person can�t do anything about it. Anyway, if you talk about it, then we can break up this strange table. I would like to return to my table from earlier with Shie Nobody�s in that table, though.

 Ah, please wait, Kanou-sama</p><p>Misuzu speaks.</p><p>


 We still haven�t introduced our bodyguards yet</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Michi�s already here?</p><p>I tried looking at the mansion, but I can�t see anyone. I can�t sense anyone.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Michi, you should show yourself now</p><p>As soon as Misuzu said that.</p><p>


 I answer to your summons!</p><p>michi??</p><p>you were hiding in there?</p><p>Michi in her usual uniform stands behind Misuzu.</p><p>.!!!!!</p><p>Kanou-san, Torii-san, and Kurama sisters� bodyguards got startled.</p><p>No, all the other bodyguards too.</p><p>


 I have erased my presence</p><p>She speaks with her usual expressionless face.</p><p>


 I am Kouzuki Misuzu-sama�s personal bodyguard. Kudou Michi</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>They�re still silent from Michi�s sudden appearance from the courtyard.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 And then!</p><p>what? Someone�s on my back now?</p><p>


 I am Kuromori Kou�s guardian, Kamen Edie!</p><p>edie?</p><p>you weren�t here until now, were you?</p><p>


 I am called, so I came! Tada! Don�t get left behind, Paman!</p><p>No, I didn�t call for you.</p><p>


 Hmm? Why is everyone so surprised?</p><p>Edie�s wearing some pink jersey and muffler on her neck. She�s wearing huge sunglasses covering her face.</p><p>


 Let�s go!</p><p>KAMEN</p><p> EDIE! R! X!</p><p>She�s making some pose I don�t even understand.</p><p>Must be Nei�s taste flowing into her.</p><p>


 Hey, err, Edie?</p><p>I called her.</p><p>


 Huh? Should I have gone with Perfect Edie canon Mark2?</p><p>No, I get what perfect means, but canon?</p><p>You just want to get inside a canon, don�t you?</p><p>


 Ah, sorry. These girls are quite mischievous</p><p>For now, I just followed up, but.</p><p>i don�t think that did it.</p><p>Everyone in the courtyard looks at Michi and Edie dumbfoundedly.</p><p>


 Huh? What was that about?</p><p>Misuzu laughs at the surprised me.</p><p>


 It�s only ladies of wealthy families and the bodyguards who assist them habitually.</p><p>I get that, but.</p><p>


 Everyone�s surprised. They didn�t perceive Michi just standing behind me</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 Furthermore, Michi just showed herself, and yet, nobody noticed Edie-san�s presence</p><p>Ah, there should be girls who can sense Qi just like Michi and Edie, and yet.</p><p>They didn�t notice Michi and Edie.</p><p>Furthermore, Edie�s wearing pink and flashy clothing.</p><p>


 I�m the child of the sun!</p><p>EDIE</p><p> BLACK!</p><p>No, you don�t have to do that.</p><p>


 If you�re surprised with that, then you won�t be able to hold yourselves later</p><p>Edie grinned.</p><p>


 Something more amazing is about to come up!</p><p>Chapter 845. High Life  Dark Matter</p><p>


 Oh? What�s the fuss about?</p><p>Then, a young lady with her bodyguard comes in.</p><p>She�s wearing a large hat and a beige party dress.</p><p>I think she�s in her third-year high school. A beauty.</p><p>Behind her is a tall bodyguard.</p><p>She�s also beautiful.</p><p>


 Welcome, Morimura-sama</p><p>Misuzu greets the young lady that just came in.</p><p>


 Thank you for answering my invitation for today</p><p>Misuzu bows her head to the beige dress young-lady.</p><p>


 Please sit wherever you want. We�re about to begin</p><p>Misuzu suggests, Morimura-san.</p><p>


 Well, it�s embarrassing that I was the last one 

 No, you were just on time. Please don�t mind it 

 But.</p><p>The two sit down on the table where nobody�s sitting.</p><p>


 My, to think that Morimura-sama even came</p><p>Torii-san�s impressed.</p><p>


 If I recall, she was studying abroad in Switzerland, isn�t she?</p><p>As soon as Kanou-san said that.</p><p>


 Everyone, we�re incredibly sorry for the wait</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan come in from the mansion.</p><p>Shou-neesan�s wearing a suit, looking sharp.</p><p>Rei-chan�s wearing the flashy uniform from Kouzuki SS, the one she uses when fighting off Kyouko-san on TV.</p><p>Regulation cap, gold braid, white leather gloves, and Rei-chan�s holding her cane.</p><p>Rei-chan�s smiled at the ladies in the courtyard.</p><p>


 Haa  

 aah! Reika-sama! 

 So lovely! 

 So beautiful!</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>Misuzu�s school is an all-girls� school.</p><p>Fujimiya Reika, who dresses up as a man, has a lot of fans.</p><p>Looking at it, it�s not just the young ladies, their bodyguards are also charmed.</p><p>


 If she wasn�t in Kouzuki SS, I would�ve hired her as my personal bodyguard</p><p>And girls who say that.</p><p>


 What do you think Shie about Fujimiya Reika-san?</p><p>Kanou-san asks her personal bodyguard.</p><p>


 I don�t know if I would win, but I don�t want to lose either</p><p>Shie-san looks like she�s evaluating Rei-chan and her fighting strength.</p><p>


 What do you think, Haiji?</p><p>Torii-san asks her half-Japanese bodyguard.</p><p>


 I�m not sure</p><p>Adelheid-san replies, sullenly.</p><p>


 I would attack Fujimiya Reika from above</p><p>And Anjou Mitama-san speaks about something dangerous, her master didn�t ask yet.</p><p>


 If you attack her from a distance, you won�t have to be afraid of her cane</p><p>Why are we talking about fighting off Rei-chan?</p><p>


 Really? How do you plan on doing that?</p><p>Torii-san, you could�ve let it pass through, and yet, you asked.</p><p>It�s her bad habit of poking her nose into affairs right away.</p><p>


 I mean, us sisters can do it</p><p>This time, Anjou Kinuka-san starts laughing.</p><p>


 Kinuka, shut up. Mitama, you too</p><p>Arisu-san, the little sister, scolds the two.</p><p>


 Excuse us</p><p>Mitama bows to her master.</p><p>


 You won�t be going after Fujimiya-san here just because you think that it�s a chance to make an appeal when you change masters, would you?</p><p>Kanou-san glared at the Anjou sisters.</p><p>


 Such acts will only show mockery to Misuzu-sama and everyone. Stay quiet. If you do anything, I might think of ending your fate</p><p>Oh, I get it now.</p><p>This girl is the student council president type.</p><p>She can�t stay still unless everything is in order.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Kanou-san thinks that Kurama house is already done for.</p><p>And so, these two will no longer have employers.</p><p>Therefore, she asked Shie-san, then, Torii-san�s Adelheid-san said that she won�t lose to Rei-chan, yet, she didn�t mind, but.</p><p>She was concerned when the Anjou sisters talked about it, worried that the two might do it for real.</p><p>


 You do not have to worry, Sakurako-ojousama</p><p>Shie looks at the Anjou sisters.</p><p>


 I will not let the two do any tomfoolery 

 You will?</p><p>Anjou-younger glared back.</p><p>


 Kinuka, ignore her</p><p>Mitama-san tells her sister.</p><p>


 But, Onee-sama 

 We don�t have time to deal with the weak</p><p>Mitama-san looked at Rei-chan.</p><p>


 You need to focus on the strongest one in the room. That�s the duty of the bodyguards. Didn�t father teach you that? 

 Yes, Onee-sama</p><p>So, the sisters glare at Rei-chan.</p><p>Err.</p><p>I hope that they don�t do anything strange.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Looking around once again, yeah, there are bodyguards charmed by Rei-chan, but.</p><p>Lots of girls glare at her, just like the Anjou sisters.</p><p>


 Well, the Kouzuki SS top elites are the peak bodyguards in this country</p><p>Torii-san laughed.</p><p>


 If they�re on the national level, then it can�t be helped</p><p>Adelheid-san said.</p><p>I wonder if she trained to become a bodyguard from a different country?</p><p>


 Oh, you speak as if you know all of the bodyguards in Japan</p><p>Kanou-san speaks to Adelheid-san in displeasure.</p><p>


 It�s only been a few years since you came to Japan, right? And since you�re Torii-san�s bodyguard, you probably never went to places where there are first-class bodyguards, have you?</p><p>Torii-san�s family must be on the lower end of the class.</p><p>So that�s why she can�t join in Nadeshiko-sensei�s class.</p><p>And she doesn�t have any acquaintance among the ladies that danced back then?</p><p>


 Besides, you couldn�t employ someone in Japan, and so you brought someone coming from another country, didn�t you</p><p>Kanou-san said</p><p>


 Traditional families each have a family as their bodyguard from long ago. And your family. 

 Haiji is Japanese!</p><p>Torii-san shouted to stop Kanou-san.</p><p>


 She�s Adelheid Katori! Katori is a Japanese name! 

 Really? But Adelheid is a German name, isn�t it?</p><p>Kanou-san provokes her further.</p><p>


 And that�s why I use Haiji! Haiji is from an anime!</p><p>I don�t understand Torii-san�s claims.</p><p>


 If Johanna Spyri heard that she�ll get angry, Torii-san</p><p>Kanou-san laughed.</p><p>


 Who�s Johanna Spyri?</p><p>Torii-san turned to Adelheid-san and asked.</p><p>


 I don�t know either</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Johanna Spyri�s the writer of Heidi</p><p>Edie replied with a smile.</p><p>


 You really are useless 

 don�t look down on me!</p><p>Torii-san�s anger now turns to Edie.</p><p>


 She�s not talking about that</p><p>Michi speaks up.</p><p>


 Everyone, do you really think that Reika-oneesama�s the strongest in this place?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Do you girls have bad eyes? Maybe your eyeballs are rotting</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>


 what do you mean?</p><p>Shie-san�s startled.</p><p>


 Fujimiya Reika-san�s emitting such a strong Qi 

 I heard that Seki-san is strong, but, if you look at the two of them like that, it�s evident that Fujimiya Reika�s stronger</p><p>Mitama-san said.</p><p>


 Kouzuki Kakka�s Ootoku and Choumoto are already gone. No matter how you look at it, it�s Fujimiya Reika-sama who�s the strongest in this place</p><p>Adelheid-san said.</p><p>


 Yes, that�s right!</p><p>Anjou Kinuka-san too.</p><p>


 And that�s why your eyes are starting to rot</p><p>Edie speaks loudly.</p><p>Hearing that, the other young ladies looked this way.</p><p>


 what? wait, do you mean?</p><p>Torii-san�s about to say something unnecessary.</p><p>


 You�re not going to say that you�re the strongest, are you?</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>


 Shie, how do you see these people?</p><p>Kanou-san asks Shie-san�s opinion on Michi and Edie.</p><p>


 Yes. Earlier, they have erased their presence entirely. As expected of the bodyguards of Kouzuki clan 

 I know that. But that�s not what I meant, are those girls strong? Give your assessment</p><p>As her master ordered, Shie-san.</p><p>


 I think they�re strong. However, I don�t feel fear from the two of them 

 What do you mean? 

 They�re great at hide-and-seek, but they don�t let out a strong Qi</p><p>Kinuka-san answered instead of Shie-san.</p><p>


 If they are strong, then they should leak out their Qi. Just like Fujimiya Reika-san over there</p><p>Mitama-san looked at Rei-chan.</p><p>The young ladies and the bodyguards looked at Rei-chan.</p><p>


 Those who are truly strong makes you shiver as they approach. However, these two don�t make you feel that you�re in danger</p><p>Adelheid-san said.</p><p>


 Yes, that�s right, those that aren�t scary aren�t strong! 

 Yes, I don�t feel like I will lose 

 I will attack from the sky.</p><p>Kinuka-san, Shie-san, Mitama-san, they all think that they�re stronger than Edie and Michi.</p><p>


 Haa</p><p>Edie sighed, fed up.</p><p>


 Looks like you girls are still ignorant of the ways of the world</p><p>Edie said the bodyguards get offended.</p><p>


 It can�t be helped. That�s the reason why Misuzu-oneesama hosted this assembly.</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 What do you mean by that, Misuzu-sama?</p><p>Kanou-san asks Misuzu who�s on the same table.</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 You�ll know soon enough</p><p>Misuzu looks at Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 Seki-san, please begin!</p><p>Shou-neechan stands before everyone.</p><p>


 Then, we�ll begin with our lessons as bodyguards of Kouzuki SS. The party will resume after the lecture. Please enjoy</p><p>As expected from someone who keeps company of VIPs who visit Jii-chan.</p><p>Shou-neechan�s smile loosens up the atmosphere.</p><p>


 I will talk to Reika-sama in this informal talk 

 I would like to take a photo of us together, I�ll ask you to take pictures 

 Me too</p><p>The young ladies start making exchanges.</p><p>Rei-chan is that popular.</p><p>


 Well then, let�s have Fujimiya greet everyone</p><p>Shou-oneechan calls Rei-chan, she moves forward.</p><p>


 Fujimiya Reika, pleased to meet you. Man, there�s a lot at this party, isn�t it? I welcome you all</p><p>Rei-chan�s cool.</p><p>


 Well, today�s topic is about bodyguards, and so I would like for the bodyguards who are here to protect to gather around</p><p>How many people are here, by the way?</p><p>About 30, I guess?</p><p>It doesn�t look like it�s just 15 masters and 15 bodyguards.</p><p>There are cases where one bodyguard has two masters, or someone having one or two bodyguards.</p><p>Since they have to be students in Misuzu�s school, all of them are girls.</p><p>However, the young ladies in college and too young aren�t here.</p><p>The lecture would be too hard for the really young girls, and those in college already have adult bodyguards.</p><p>The targets are the young ladies from grade school to high school.</p><p>Oh, so that�s why. That one with two bodyguards has a little sister.</p><p>They came here to take lessons.</p><p>


 And you were arguing just now, weren�t you? Did you hear that?</p><p>Rei-chan points at our table.</p><p>


 I heard it, and it�s a compelling argument. It�s actually related to our lecture today</p><p>The conversation just now?</p><p>That part where Shie-san said that she doesn�t feel fear from Michi or Edie.</p><p>


 If you face someone powerful, then you will sense their Qi, thinking, Oh, this person is strong. And so, you can sense those that have a bodyguard profession, it�s also possible that some of the young ladies here can sense some of their Qi  i can feel it 

 Really? Ah, it�s something like This one�s scary, right?</p><p>Rei-chan�s fans speak loudly.</p><p>


 That�s right, that�s the sensation. It�s in human nature to live alongside danger, and so our sixth sense kicks in when we find something dangerous. Oh, it�s dangerous in here, Something might happen, Is this person dangerous. And when you sense it, you leave and find a safe place. Some have their senses tell them that it might be dangerous, But, maybe not, I�ll be fine, they try to desperately ease up. No, in such cases, it�s not just yourself, your father, your mother, your relatives, they might mourn for you  Yeah, if I got hurt, Mother will feel sad 

 Indeed, my mother would do the same 

 Therefore, the first thing to do is to sharpen your sense towards anything dangerous, and if you feel in danger, stand up and don�t forget courage 

 Yes, Reika-sama 

 I promise!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Rei-chan�s fan is excited, but.</p><p>About a third of them are looking at Rei-chan coldly.</p><p>You don�t have to tell us that this late, that�s what their faces say.</p><p>Especially the bodyguards.</p><p>


 However, that�s not enough</p><p>Rei-chan smiled.</p><p>


 I am a professional, and so I leak out a strong Qi all the time to make sure that people with ill intent don�t approach my master. It�s a warning. I make them think Ah, I can�t do anything as long as she�s there Right, Rei-chan.

 That�s what I do, and here we have Seki. As you�ve seen earlier, Kakka�s personal bodyguards, Ootoku and Choumoto both show that they�re strong 

 Indeed, that was scary 

 I was trembling!</p><p>I wonder what will happen if these young ladies discover that Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are both girlish and homosexual.</p><p>No, I won�t say anything.</p><p>


 But, That�s only because we want the people around to know that we�re bodyguards</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>


 And as you can see, I wear this uniform. Seki-san and Ootoku wear suits, but from the VIPs� perspective, they know who�s the bodyguard right away. And with that status, they must show their strength at all times. If they think that we�re weak, then those who have evil intentions will come attacking Therefore, they must show their strength.

 Ootoku has such a splendid physique. Everyone can sense their strength from just looking. And as you can see, I wear a uniform and always show that I have a weapon at hand to display my strength 

 That�s! Reika-sama�s quite strong</p><p>One of the fans shouted.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>Rei-chan smiled at that girl.</p><p>


 Along with the spirit of strength, I need to display my power. And, it�s not just us, the professionals at our job, but everyone who is a bodyguard should think</p><p>Rei-chan said. The young ladies look at their bodyguards.</p><p>


 The bodyguards here are only having a normal lifestyle, going to the same places, such as school. Everyone�s a school friend, and still, everyone needed a bodyguard for their safety inside the school, however, I think that�s going overboard.</p><p>But, the wealthy young ladies think that it�s natural.</p><p>No, from what I heard from Jii-chan.</p><p>It seems that the wealthy daughter who doesn�t have a bodyguard with her gets bullied.</p><p>A prince from abroad came to visit in the boarding school, the other students bullied, it became a violent trauma, and it causes more problems in the long run.</p><p>They are children of a wealthy family with tradition, assets, and influence, and that�s why they get jealous and start bullying.</p><p>Therefore, it�s a necessity to attend school with a bodyguard for self-defense.</p><p>


 What do you, the bodyguards, think about us, who releases a strong spirit all the time? Sure, it will drive the bad people away, but you won�t be able to make new friends either, will you?</p><p>Because the bodyguards are scary.</p><p>


 Bodyguards are also students, and if you always make a scary face, it won�t do anything good for you</p><p>I look at the bodyguards behind the ladies in our table.</p><p>Shie-san, Haiji-san, Mitama-san, Kinuka-san, they all show an expressionless yet scary face.</p><p>Well, Michi does that too.</p><p>Edie�s the only one wearing a big and flashy glasses and smiling.</p><p>


 Indeed, they look angry all the time</p><p>One of the ladies agreed.</p><p>


 However, we need to continue showing our spirit to protect our masters!</p><p>Shie-san speaks stubbornly to Rei-chan.</p><p>


 If you�re a professional, then we�re professionals too, going that far is discourteous for us!</p><p>This one�s a warrior. Her way of thinking and her attitude.</p><p>Oh, Michi was like this back then.</p><p>Shie-san�s family lineage that means her parents and the previous generations were also bodyguards.</p><p>


 Well, forgive my rudeness. If you take offense from that, I apologize</p><p>Rei-chan said with a smile.</p><p>


 Then, shall we change the point of view?</p><p>Point of view?</p><p>


 We, that means, us bodyguards, release our strong spirit to fend off the bad people, but.</p><p>O-Okay?</p><p>


 What about the other side?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Do they release that aura where they say that they�re dangerous people?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Naturally, they�re at different levels. If it�s just an ordinary one, you can sense it, as mentioned earlier. Oh, this person�s dangerous,.If you sharpen your mind, you�ll find them out, however, Rei-chan said.

 But for the high-leveled criminals, you will not sense danger from them as they approach. Yes, as you�ve seen earlier, the two in that table over there has completely erased their presence 

 That means her and me!</p><p>Edie waves her hand.</p><p>


 Listen. As demonstrated earlier, powerful people can hide their spirit. That�s the truth. Qi is an embodiment of one�s enrichment, however,</p><p>Rei-chan smiled.</p><p>


 Those who are trained can control the release of it from their body. That means that they can suppress, or even completely erase it</p><p>Just like how Michi and Edie did it earlier.</p><p>


 Naturally, there�s nothing that fearsome in here. However, you are bodyguards of these young ladies. You need to consider the possibility of those people living in this world</p><p>Rei-chan�s lines take everyone away.</p><p>


 And such people don�t just get close to us before we noticed, they can use their Qi to deceive your senses and let you believe in a mistaken reality</p><p>Mistaken reality?</p><p>


 Everyone, you may all be sitting on the same chair on the same garden table, but, did you not notice one chair that�s different?</p><p>Different?</p><p>


 Look, that one sitting on the miss Emanuele seat alone</p><p>Emanuele what?</p><p>


 Ah!</p><p>Torii-san raised her voice.</p><p>


 Morimura-sama�s the only one sitting on a different chair?</p><p>Kanou-san noticed.</p><p>


 Morimura? Please take a look, is that really Morimura-sama?</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>


 Today, we have invited someone even more dangerous for the lecture today</p><p>wait, you mean?</p><p>Morimura-san wearing a broad hat and a beige dress.</p><p>She suddenly throws her hat!</p><p>Then, she undressed her beige dress in an instant!</p><p>


 A young girl�s skin is bursting with youth and fresh! That is what youth means!</p><p>Appearing.</p><p>It�s Kyouko-san wearing a crimson tuxedo and black tie.</p><p>And behind her is Miss Cordelia?</p><p>So that bodyguard was Miss Cordelia?</p><p>


 Invited by the autumn wind! Coming from New Guinea with 6 million watts of combustion power! I�m Kyouko Messer Dark Matter!</p><p>what? Dark Matter?</p><p>


 Hello, little children. Kyouko Messer came all the way here to meet all of you</p><p>Kyouko-san laughed.</p><p>


 Since you all have bodyguards, how about we play for a while?</p><p>Chapter 846. High Life  Hurricane</p><p>


 Since you all have bodyguards, how about we play for a while?</p><p>As soon as Kyouko-san shows her daring smile.</p><p>Shubababababababa!</p><p>Shushushushu!</p><p>Michi and Edie jump in like the wind.</p><p>


 Red Bute!</p><p>Michi takes out the red whip from her skirt, then she slashed the chair Kyouko-san was in earlier.</p><p>Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia sped up and left that spot.</p><p>


 HAWoo!</p><p>Edie approached Kyouko-san and gives a successive kick.</p><p>Kyouko-san avoided all of those attacks.</p><p>


 Oh, you�re better than before!</p><p>Kyouko-san happily thrusts her fist to Edie.</p><p>Naturally, Edie dodged the attacks.</p><p>


 Hauu!</p><p>On the other hand, Michi�s cornering Miss Cordelia with her whip.</p><p>Michi�s body is small, she�ll lose in a fistfight because of her range.</p><p>Therefore she uses the whip to take distance.</p><p>


 My, my, you have gotten cuter since I last saw you!</p><p>Miss Cordelia avoids Michi�s whip-like she�s having fun.</p><p>Shubababa!</p><p>Shuda!</p><p>Byun!</p><p>Shudo!</p><p>The two continue the fight at a breakneck speed.</p><p>All the young ladies in the courtyard and their bodyguards are all dumbfounded.</p><p>


 Ah, everyone, you can watch while drinking tea</p><p>Rei-chan said with a smile.</p><p>


 This is just an exhibition match</p><p>Even if you say that they watch the fight without moving a muscle.</p><p>


 Kyouko Messer came to Japan today specifically because Kouzuki SS gave her a call for this event. She will not cause harm to anyone, please be at ease</p><p>Shou-neechan said with a smile.</p><p>


 That�s right! I came here because I heard that there are cute girls in here! Onee-san is fired up! 

 Me too!</p><p>Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia.</p><p>


 I guess the fight between Kouzuki SS and Kyouko Messer was just a farce?</p><p>Kanou-san asks Misuzu.</p><p>The public sees Kouzuki SS and Kyouko Messer�s criminal organization as enemies fighting each other.</p><p>I mean, they�re broadcasting Rei-chan fighting them off at regular intervals.</p><p>


 Have you not thought that the other Western organizations won�t want to enter Japan because of that kind of fight?</p><p>Ruriko replies instead of Misuzu.</p><p>


 We have established a high trust relationship with Kyouko Messer�s organization. If we didn�t have that, we couldn�t introduce Kyouko Messer in here like that</p><p>Ruriko said. The young ladies in the courtyard hears it.</p><p>


 Let me tell you beforehand, I don�t hold back when I�m fighting. There�s always humor involved though!</p><p>Kyouko-san said while warding off Edie�s punch.</p><p>


 Besides, there are so many bodyguards in here, and yet, is there nobody else coming at us?</p><p>She provokes them.</p><p>


 Right. I�m glad to see their growth, but I want to have a bout with the other girls too!</p><p>Miss Cordelia says.</p><p>


 I love cute girls, you know! 

 Me too!</p><p>These two are hardcore lesbians.</p><p>


 Let�s concentrate on this one ! 

 Right!</p><p>Edie and Michi attacks at the same time, but.</p><p>


 So close 

 You still have ways to go</p><p>Miss Cordelia and Kyouko-san swapped places.</p><p>Edie�s now dealing with Miss Cordelia.</p><p>And Michi�s now dealing with Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 My, my, back then you were using some irregular skills, but now, you have polished your pervert movements, haven�t you?</p><p>Miss Cordelia says while taking Edie�s consecutive hits.</p><p>


 Shut up! You�re the pervert here!</p><p>Edie gives a roundhouse kick, Miss Cordelia kicks back.</p><p>


 You got better speed and power now, ufufu, Onee-san�s so happy for you 

 I can still go faster! HAWoo!</p><p>Edie speeds up.</p><p>


 Surya! Taa! Suaa!</p><p>Michi uses her whip to rush down on Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 You were amazing from before, but, that body of yours doesn�t have enough power</p><p>Shuba!</p><p>Kyouko-san used that timing to step on the whip and pin it down.</p><p>That broke Michi�s posture.</p><p>


 See? I got you now!</p><p>Kyouko-san tries to attack Michi, but.</p><p>


 I got you!</p><p>That moment, Shie-san throws a shuriken at Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 No!</p><p>Michi fires her Qi to Shie-san.</p><p>


 uu?</p><p>Shie-san�s petrified as she�s still holding her shuriken.</p><p>Looking at it, Kyouko-san also stopped moving?</p><p>


 Kuh, so that�s your strengthened Qi skill?</p><p>Michi and Edie learned the Takakura shrine maiden training from Tsukiko and the girls.</p><p>That�s what leveled up their Qi strength.</p><p>Compared to the real Miko power, they can�t control minds and bodies, but.</p><p>


 .I could stop movements of people at your level even for a moment</p><p>Michi glared at Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 I see, that�s amazing to have two sides fire off Qi at the same time. Although, that girl seems petrified now</p><p>Kyouko-san rotates her shoulders and elbow joints, confirming her body state.</p><p>


 uu?</p><p>Kyouko-san�s right, Shie-san is trembling as she holds her shuriken up, unable to move.</p><p>Her eyes look surprised. Her consciousness is still awake.</p><p>


 Can�t be helped! Bau!</p><p>Edie shoots her Qi to undo the petrification on Shie-san.</p><p>


 You�re okay now!</p><p>Edie says while avoiding Miss Cordelia�s kick.</p><p>


 Kuh, such humiliation</p><p>Shie-san looks like she�s still feeling numb.</p><p>


 It�s wrong to think that they were at fault</p><p>Adelheid-san speaks to Shie-san.</p><p>


 If you threw your shuriken back then, Kyouko-san would�ve warded it off with the back of her hand. When that happens, the shuriken will fly off in a different direction, and it can hit someone else Back of her hand?</p><p>Oh, Kyouko-san sure has a protector at the back of her hand.</p><p>That must be knife-proof.</p><p>If the shuriken was warded off, we wouldn�t know where it hits.</p><p>


 That�s rude. I�ll be sure to return the shuriken to the owner, you know!</p><p>Kyouko-san speaks calmly.</p><p>Then, she looked at Michi.</p><p>


 But, that was the right choice. You were fighting me, yet you still are sensing the Qi around you. Good job</p><p>She praises Michi for sensing Shie-san�s intent to attack.</p><p>


 Your praises don�t make me happy.the only praises I receive are from.</p><p>Michi takes out another red whip from her skirt.</p><p>


 Only Master!</p><p>The red whip bursts.</p><p>


 As expected of Misuzu-sama�s bodyguard</p><p>Oh, the other ladies are misunderstanding.</p><p>Oh well. It would be a problem �</p><p>-if they discover that Michi�s Master is me.</p><p>


 That was impolite of me to call it a farce earlier</p><p>Kanou-san apologized to Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>


 That�s real strength</p><p>She says while watching the four fight with all their strength.</p><p>


 Kyouko Messer and Misuzu-sama�s bodyguards are on a different level</p><p>She said, then looked at Shie-san still holding the shuriken.</p><p>


 It�s shameful to say but, Shie can�t beat them 

 sakurako-ojousama? 

 Accept your own immaturity, Shie</p><p>Kanou-san said.</p><p>


 You tried to throw shuriken from behind without thinking that it might hit someone else 

 That�s. 

 You�re scared of jumping in and getting into the fistfight, aren�t you?</p><p>i see.</p><p>She doesn�t have the confidence to jump in the fight and use kicks and punches.</p><p>


 An enemy is in front of you, and yet you don�t do anything, as a warrior.</p><p>But, Shie-san has her pride as a bodyguard.</p><p>That�s why she tried to throw a shuriken from a distance, betting on an absurd hit-or-miss attack.</p><p>


 Haiji, what about you?</p><p>Torii-san asks her bodyguard.</p><p>


 Do you think you can take them on?</p><p>Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 I will never push myself to do the impossible. My duty is to protect my master no matter when. The enemy shows no signs of going this way, and so I believe that it�s an act unbefitting of a bodyguard to try and do something reckless as throwing a shuriken She goes on the offensive on Shie-san.

 However 

 What? Haiji? 

 However, to think that they�d display the difference in ability between us makes me feel irritated</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Adelheid-san�s grabbing her knees, trembling.</p><p>I guess watching Michi and Kyouko-san fight as they please is a humiliation for her.</p><p>


 In the end, our bodyguards are no match when facing against Kyouko Messer</p><p>Kanou-san tells Torii-san.</p><p>


 Really? I think that my Haiji who doesn�t force herself is better than Kanou-san�s shie-san</p><p>Torii-san retorts.</p><p>


 Oh? Shie did the best that she could do. While all the other bodyguards aren�t moving, she�s showed the intent of wanting to attack Kyouko Messer</p><p>Kanou-san said.</p><p>


 It�s natural that Kouzuki house.Misuzu-sama�s bodyguards and other family bodyguards are different. In that case, the next strongest would be my Shie</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 No matter what the situation is, she�s always showing the intent to fight. Shie�s courage and actions are the prestige of Kanou house. I�m confident of that 

 Sakurako-ojousama</p><p>Shie-san�s moved by her master�s words.</p><p>


 Isn�t that right? The other bodyguards from the other families are just watching and can�t do anything. Naturally, that includes Torii-san�s Adelheid-san 

 haiji?</p><p>Torii-san looked up at Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 I don�t force the impossible 

 But, you should show a bit of will to fight at least 

 I�m trying to hold myself here!</p><p>Adelheid-san flares up her master.</p><p>


 If I show that I�m willing to fight, and did, and lost, that would close out my life as a bodyguard</p><p>These people.I knew it, the relationship between master and bodyguard are different.</p><p>Adelheid-san doesn�t follow her master unconditionally.</p><p>


 Haiji, do something 

 None can do. The people fighting over there aren�t people, they�re monsters!</p><p>Adelheid-san said.</p><p>


 You can�t get in between those! If you don�t fight, you don�t lose! Mariko-ojousama, please stay still and just watch them 

 Muguu</p><p>Torii-san gets annoyed.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Kinuka, take out the longhorn helmet 

 Longhorn helmet here!</p><p>Uhm, Anjou-san? Anjou sisters?</p><p>The big sister gave instructions, and the little sister takes out two buffalo-horn-like pink helmets.</p><p>


 Longhorn helmet! On! 

 Longhorn helmet worn!</p><p>Kinuka-san puts on her helmet.</p><p>


 Kinuka, measure the projectile 

 Projectile prediction, measuring!</p><p>Kinuka-san seems to be judging the distance between them and Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 Projectile mark is at 5 meters! 

 Setup, roger that</p><p>This time, Mitama-san responds.</p><p>Uhm, what are you two trying to do?</p><p>


 Kinuka-chan? 

 mitama-san?</p><p>Their masters, Kurama Arisu-san and Misato-san, asks the two worriedly.</p><p>


 Misato-sama, there�s no problem 

 Arisu-sama, leave this to Kinuka and Onee-sama</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Uhm, what are you trying to do?</p><p>I asked them timidly.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 We�ll attack Kyouko Messer from the sky 

 Attack!</p><p>Are these two serious?</p><p>


 Ah, did you girls not hear about it? My Shie can�t beat those people 

 That�s right, my Haiji doesn�t even want to show a will to fight! 

 No arguments!</p><p>Mitama-san stops Kanou-san and Torii-san.</p><p>


 Let�s go! Kinuka! 

 Roger! Aneue!</p><p>Then, the sisters run towards Kyouko-san.</p><p>eeh??</p><p>


 Kurama house�s bodyguard, Anjou Mitama. Coming in! 

 Ditto, Kinuka, Coming in!</p><p>The two run-in while shouting that.</p><p>However, their speed is different compared to Edie and Michi.</p><p>Kinuka�s pink longhorn helmet shakes lightly.</p><p>


 Aneue! Shooting point! Set! 

 Got it! Kinuka!</p><p>The elder sister Kinuka goes ahead and gets on a 5-meter distance from Kyouko-san.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You�re now lying down?</p><p>


 Kinuka! Come! 

 Okay! Aneue! Hop!</p><p>eeh?</p><p>Kinuka-san, wearing her longhorn helmet, jumps on her elder sister that�s lying down on the bed. What?</p><p>


 Step!</p><p>The big sister catches the sole of her little sister�s foot.</p><p>


 Jump!</p><p>Then the sisters kicked each other�s feet.</p><p>Then Kinuka-san�s body jumped up high.</p><p>


 Take this! Skylab Hurricane Mixer!</p><p>Then, Kinuka-san dives into Kyouko-san with her helmet on!</p><p>


 Look at it! This is our technique! Skylab Hurrican! And Hurrican Mixer together!</p><p>Mitama-san shouts while still lying down.</p><p>


 Aim set! HIT!</p><p>Kinuka-san thrusts her whole body.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 No, I sure accept the courage</p><p>Kyouko-san grabs Kinuka-san as she dives in.</p><p>Grabbing the pink helmet like it�s dodgeball.</p><p>Then, on the other side, Kinuka-san.</p><p>


 uu, let go! 

 Hey, stop kicking around. It�s dangerous if you do that! Bad!</p><p>Kyouko-san scolds Kinuka-san.</p><p>


 No, it sure was fun to watch, but, if you want to use this to defeat me, put on two more horns, and jump twice as high, and spin around three times 

 Kuu, so it was the lack of power</p><p>Kinuka-san says in frustration, but is that really the problem?</p><p>


 I mean, that wasn�t skylab hurricane, nor hurricane mixer. That was just a human cannonball 

 what? 

 If you made it Human cannon koseidon then it would be a bit more powerful</p><p>Kyouko-san, what are you talking about?</p><p>


 With that said, Edie, here</p><p>Kyouko-san throws Kinuka-san�s body to Edie.</p><p>


 Yoo, that was dangerous!</p><p>Edie managed to grab her somehow.</p><p>It would be impossible with Michi, she�s too small.</p><p>


 i�m sorry</p><p>Kinuka-san apologizes while still in Edie�s arms.</p><p>


 Now then, how about we end the exhibition match there?</p><p>Kyouko-san smiled.</p><p>


 Okay, to all the young ladies, and their bodyguards as well</p><p>Kyouko-san speaks to everyone in the courtyard.</p><p>


 Check your current relationships!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 For now, if you�re a bodyguard who thought of protecting your master before anything, you pass. Well done, I give you my seal. Those who didn�t move at all after our appearance, you need to work harder. And then.</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 For the bodyguards who stepped back, I think you should reconsider your job right now. And as for, well, I don�t think there�s any, but for the pests who hid behind their masters, 

 i�m very sorry!</p><p>there was? Really?</p><p>On the other hand, Shie-san and Adelheid-san are both standing in front of their masters.</p><p>Mitama-san and Kinuka-san did that too. Then they rushed in after that.</p><p>


 You know, that bodyguard role�s been passed on you from your parents� generation since they serve a wealthy family, don�t they? But you know, just because your whole family is a lineup of bodyguards, doesn�t mean that you�re suited for the job, don�t you think?</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 And so, you don�t use the reason My parents told me, or It�s the family job, but instead, look at yourself and think if you�re suited for this job 

 The masters should look at their bodyguards with that thought as well. Maybe your bodyguard doesn�t want to do this at all</p><p>Miss Cordelia added with a smile.</p><p>Geez, Kyouko-san, the criminal is the one saying the lines that are hard for Rei-chan and others to mention.</p><p>


 Oh, by the way, we�re hiring in our international crime group Kyouko Messer�s beautiful ladies army. 

 Kyouko�s in Malandro, you know? 

 That�s right. Anyway, the restrictions will be only cute girls. Ah, but I don�t mind if any of the lovely young ladies want to join me, not just the bodyguards 

 We�ll teach you with great attention</p><p>what?</p><p>


 That is if you want to become stronger</p><p>Kyouko-san smiles.</p><p>


 Uhm, Kyouko Messer-san. It will be a problem if you try to recruit people for your organization when we�re here</p><p>Rei-chan tells Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 Well, well, why not? The exhibition match is already over.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 It�s not over yet! 

 Indeed! It�s not over!</p><p>Michi and Edie stand up.</p><p>Edie lowers Kinuka-san to the ground.</p><p>


 What? You still got something to show?</p><p>Kyouko-san smiled.</p><p>


 We still haven�t used this skill yet 

 Oh, is that so?</p><p>They jump at Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia at the same time!</p><p>


 Bauu! 

 Haa!</p><p>Edie and Michi both shoot intense Qi at the same time.</p><p>


 We already saw that!</p><p>Miss Cordelia stopped moving, but.</p><p>Kyouko-san, huh? She can move?</p><p>


 Returning the Qi release, isn�t that your technique?</p><p>Wait, that�s Kudou style?</p><p>Kyouko-san did that?</p><p>


 The skills from your family, and Dai Grepher�s skills. I�ve seen them so I can use them now!</p><p>Is that Kyouko Messer�s strength?</p><p>I see. Like, during our fight with Cesario Viola.</p><p>She appeared last because she was checking on the skills of others?</p><p>


 I also heard about the Miko power from Minaho. I can see that you girls have increased your skills by training, but.</p><p>Kyouko-san draws closer to Michi.</p><p>


 However, you girls don�t have the powers of actual shrine maidens!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Then, how about feeling the Miko power for yourself? 

 What?</p><p>What?</p><p>Before Michi and Edie.</p><p>someone�s in there?</p><p>


 Who�s that big breasted loli?</p><p>Right, this plump breasts.</p><p>


 Yuzuki Yomi!</p><p>Yomi smiles.</p><p>Chapter 847. High Life  The two!</p><p>


 Okay, look at me!</p><p>Yomi�s trying to take Kyouko-san�s consciousness, but.</p><p>Shuda!</p><p>Kyouko-san moves faster.</p><p>


 Huh, what?</p><p>Kyouko-san closed the distance between her and Yomi in an instant?</p><p>Is she going to hit Yomi?</p><p>she�ll die if you do that.</p><p>Yomi doesn�t have defenses like Michi for when Kyouko-san attacks!</p><p>


 Pan !</p><p>Kyouko-san shows up right before Yomi, and then she claps her hand right at the tip of Yomi�s nose?</p><p>What�s that? Cat Trick?</p><p>


 What?</p><p>She lifts up the surprised Yomi and spins her around.</p><p>


 Awawawawawawa? 

 You can�t use your Miko power unless you�re concentrating!</p><p>Kyouko-san shouts while spinning Yomi around.</p><p>


 Besides, you need to have a clear image to send to the other party, right?</p><p>That�s right. To have the other party follow her, Yomi needs to have a clear image of what they�ll do.</p><p>


 Therefore, I�ll make sure you don�t have the time to think about that!</p><p>Kyouko-san played with Yomi�s body like a beach ball tossed around.</p><p>


 Uwawawawawawawawawa</p><p>Moved up down the left-right, flung up to the sky, and caught.</p><p>Yomi can�t use her power anymore with that.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 It�s not just one shrine maiden!</p><p>what?</p><p>


 Look at me!</p><p>This time, Luna jumps in from the mansion.</p><p>Wait, so it�s a two-step attack from the Takakura shrine maidens?</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Unfortunately, we have two people here too</p><p>it was predicted.</p><p>Miss Cordelia grabs Luna from behind.</p><p>


 Okay, up high! Up high!</p><p>Miss Cordelia tosses Luna�s body to the air.</p><p>


 Hyaa?</p><p>Luna is smaller than Yomi, and so she flies up higher.</p><p>


 Okay, catch! and Release!</p><p>Then, Miss Cordelia catches Luna and throws her up again.</p><p>Kyouko-san catches Yomi, who�s falling from above.</p><p>The two now became toss balls.</p><p>


 Didn�t I tell you? If the opponent knows what Miko power is, then you can think of countermeasures!</p><p>Wait, are they disturbing the concentration of the shrine maidens with that?</p><p>Yomi and Luna are spinning midair.</p><p>They�ll feel dizzy with that.</p><p>It will be a problem if Miss Cordelia and Kyouko-san drop the two. So Michi and Edie aren�t attacking either.</p><p>Michi�s small, and Edie couldn�t probably catch the Takakura sisters at the same time.</p><p>She�s strong, but if she catches Yomi�s body, she�ll probably fall to the ground,</p><p>Still, if this goes on.</p><p>I think that the two in mid-air would be in danger.</p><p>


 Haa, eiya!</p><p>Rei-chan jumped from the table and catches Yomi mid-air.</p><p>Then, she holds Yomi and carries her down to the ground.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Are you okay?</p><p>She smiled at Yomi.</p><p>


 I feel my head�s spinning</p><p>Yomi replied in an unstable condition.</p><p>


 Miss Cordelia, please let go of her now. They can�t fight back anymore</p><p>She shows a cold face as she says that.</p><p>


 Looks like it</p><p>Miss Cordelia catches Luna then puts her down gently.</p><p>


 Auu, I can see stars</p><p>Oh, Luna�s also exhausted.</p><p>


 Aren�t you going overboard with these children?</p><p>Rei-chan protests to Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 Here, Reika</p><p>Shou-neechan hands over the cane that was entrusted to her earlier.</p><p>


 Thank you, Shou-oneesama</p><p>Then, she grips her cane.</p><p>


 Sorry to ask, but don�t get involved here</p><p>Rei-chan tells Michi and Edie.</p><p>


 Lastly, it has to be settled among fellow adults</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Rei-chan, you�re fighting Kyouko-san?</p><p>


 Roger that 

 Certainly</p><p>Michi and Edie bowed their heads and head to nurse Yomi and Luna.</p><p>


 This is a lecture for the young people, and so I thought of not participating, but in the end, my blood as a bodyguard is fired up</p><p>Rei-chan slowly takes a stance.</p><p>


 Ooh, you said it. Seeing that you give my Nikita a good match, you�re saying that you can have me go all out?</p><p>Kyouko-san smiles.</p><p>


 Yes, this is a rare opportunity after all</p><p>She aims at the end of her cane to Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 Oh? I�m also here. Are you my opponent?</p><p>Miss Cordelia looked at Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 No way. My duty is to lead Kouzuki SS. The head will never go to the frontlines</p><p>Shou-neechan said calmly.</p><p>


 Then, Fujimiya Reika-san, you�re going against two, do you mind?</p><p>Miss Cordelia goes behind Rei-chan.</p><p>Kyouko-san�s in front. Miss Cordelia�s behind.</p><p>Rei-chan won�t have a chance of winning with that.</p><p>


 Not at all, A hero will appear on stage now</p><p>Another voice comes in from the mansion.</p><p>A tight fit Western shirt and jeans.</p><p>Western-style boots.</p><p>A tall woman wearing a cowboy hat to cover her face.</p><p>


 Hahaha, really, you?</p><p>Kyouko-san laughs happily.</p><p>


 You got some nerve to show yourself later than me 

 Aren�t you the one who taught me that the main star shows last? 

 Right, Margo!</p><p>Margo-san takes off her hat.</p><p>She shows a refreshing smile on her face.</p><p>


 who�s that? 

 American? 

 Wow, she looks cool!</p><p>Soft blonde hair and blue eyes. Tall and long legs.</p><p>A muscular body everyone can see as strong.</p><p>


 Sorry, but could you hold on to this?</p><p>Margo-san hands over her cowboy hat to one of the young ladies nearby</p><p>


 yes, if you don�t mind 

 I don�t, please do</p><p>She shows a confident smile.</p><p>


 Wow  So lovely! 

 Ahn  I feel like I fell Inlove 

 Who is that?</p><p>The young ladies are drawn in by the charm different from Rei-chan�s dignified atmosphere.</p><p>


 Looks like you trained a lot</p><p>Kyouko-san tells her favorite pupil.</p><p>


 Indeed, Master Clitaimestra taught me a lot</p><p>Margo-san went to the US.</p><p>I didn�t know that she came back, and so, maybe she came from the airport and to this Kouzuki mansion straight away.</p><p>


 Yeah, looking good. Your posture feels fresh. And it doesn�t smell anything shady anymore</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 Reika-san, could you let me deal with Kyouko-san?</p><p>Margo-san jumps lightly, loosening up her body.</p><p>


 She�s all yours. With that said, I will be your opponent</p><p>Rei-chan points her stick at Miss Cordelia.</p><p>


 Well, it can�t be helped</p><p>Miss Cordelia smiled and takes a stance.</p><p>


 Since this is a rare opportunity, and we�re showing this off to the children, let�s keep it clean, okay?</p><p>Margo-san tells Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 Yeah, we should. It will be a problem if all these cute girls start hating us 

 Right. How about we show some maturity?</p><p>Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia smiled.</p><p>


 Indeed, I�d ask for the same. For the sake of the young ladies</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>


 Then, Kyouko-san 

 Let�s go, Margo 

 Fujimiya Reika, here I come 

 Okay, come!</p><p>Then, the four start fighting.</p><p>


 what the hell?</p><p>Shie-san looked at the fight and muttered.</p><p>


 It�s beautiful</p><p>Adelheid-san as well.</p><p>


 this is beautiful</p><p>Kanou-san speaks her impressions.</p><p>


 I wonder how they can do that?</p><p>Torii-san�s watching in a daze.</p><p>The four fights like they�re dancing.</p><p>Compared to Michi and Edie�s attack.</p><p>The fight was a high-speed poking on each other�s gap, but.</p><p>Kyouko-san and Margo-san, then Rei-chan and Miss Cordelia�s fight, was elegant.</p><p>It�s a fight where they know each other�s abilities.</p><p>There�s no unfair action where you let your opponent make a mistake and use that to the advantage.</p><p>They throw each other all their skills and accept the opponent�s techniques.</p><p>This fight shows their respect at each other.</p><p>I can see why Michi and Edie�s fight with them looked like children with no strength trying to get to the level of the adults.</p><p>Professionals don�t use underhanded tricks.</p><p>


 Fujimiya Reika-san�s origin is from Kendo, and so I thought that she could fight like that, but. 

 I never thought that Kyouko Messer could fight that cleanly</p><p>Adelheid-san and Shie-san speak their thoughts.</p><p>


 Kinuka, watch that. That�s how the first-class people fight 

 Amazing 

 I�ll etch this scene in my memory</p><p>Anjou Mitama and Kinuka said. Didn�t notice them coming back.</p><p>


 That�s just unfair</p><p>Adelheid-san muttered.</p><p>


 I thought I beat the Kouzuki house�s bodyguard to the punch, but these people are far more distant</p><p>She senses that she can catch up with Michi and Edie.</p><p>Therefore she doesn�t think she�ll lose.</p><p>Despite that, she sees that she can�t win against these four.</p><p>


 That was naive of me as well. These people are on a different level. In training, experience, everything.</p><p>Shie-san speaks in frustration. Kanou-san.</p><p>


 Then train more. If you�re frustrated, then you need to train more, Shie 

 Yes, Sakurako-ojousama 

 Haiji, you got to work harder too</p><p>Torii-san tries to talk to her bodyguard, but.</p><p>Adelheid-san is just gripping her fist, unable to respond.</p><p>


 Arisu-sama, I�ll make sure to become as strong as them!</p><p>Anjou Kinuka-san tells Kurama Arisu-san</p><p>


 No, Kinuka, we should aim for higher. We cannot protect Kurama house unless we become stronger than them 

 Yes! Aneue!</p><p>Kinuka-san replies to Anou Mitama-san.</p><p>


 But, Kurama house is.</p><p>Misato-san�s body trembles.</p><p>


 Misato-oneesama 

 Yes, I�m fine, Arisu</p><p>Everyone�s watching the four adults fight.</p><p>It�s as if everyone in the courtyard is watching some beautiful art.</p><p>They�re all drawn into Margo-san, Kyouko-san, Rei-chan, and Miss Cordelia�s fight.</p><p>


 Okay, it�s about time</p><p>Kyouko-san stopped the fight.</p><p>


 Margo, are you sure about going that path?</p><p>She asks her disciple once again.</p><p>


 Yes, Kyouko-san 

 I see. Then that�s great</p><p>The master and disciple smiled at each other.</p><p>


 Work harder, I�ll support you no matter what 

 Thank you very much, no, it�s just Thanks now</p><p>Hearing that, I understood what Margo-san did in the US.</p><p>Margo-san has to join in as a martial artist on the surface.</p><p>It�s to take away the scent of the skills she learned from Kyouko-san.</p><p>Margo-san will no longer help Kyouko-san in her crimes anymore.</p><p>Their relationship as a master and disciple is forever, but their relationship as a subordinate and boss ends here.</p><p>That is the reason why these two had beautiful combat.</p><p>


 Well, either way, it�s your life. Get the best out of it</p><p>Then, Kyouko-san turned to Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 That�s enough for our screentime, right? 

 Yes. Thank you for entertaining our invitation</p><p>Shou-neechan bows with a smile.</p><p>


 No. I�m glad that I came here. I met Margo again and got acquainted with lots of cute ladies</p><p>Kyouko-san smiled at the girls in the venue.</p><p>


 I want to take some of you girls home, but I�ll hold back for now. Ah, by the way, I was serious when I mentioned that I�m recruiting newcomers. It�s limited to cute girls only. It�s okay if you�re still inexperienced, Miss Cordelia, and I will be your trainers. Starting from morning until night You�re talking about taking the girls to the bed, aren�t you?

 But, I belong to the other side.  I don�t use what I just showed from earlier. Only those who don�t mind getting their hands dirty can come. If you want to stay clean and stronger, then go with Reika-chan and Shou-chan Kyouko-sans aid.</p><p>Then, she laughed.</p><p>


 You can send the fees in my account later 

 Certainly</p><p>Shou-neechan shows that Kyouko-san�s participation is nothing but business.</p><p>


 Now then, well, I still have to return to Brazil, my home, but.</p><p>Kyouko-san points at the Anjou sisters.</p><p>


 You girls.</p><p>She glared at them.</p><p>


 yes? 

 what about us?</p><p>The Anjou sisters got startled since they�re called out.</p><p>


 As for what you�ve done earlier.</p><p>Huh? That Skylab Hurricane Mixer something?</p><p>


 You see, this is how you do it!</p><p>Kyouko-san suddenly speeds up.</p><p>


 Cordelia! 

 Okay, Kyouko!</p><p>As soon as her name is called, miss Cordelia lies down on the ground.</p><p>


 Hop!</p><p>Kyouko-san jumps high, aiming at Miss Cordelia.</p><p>


 Step!</p><p>Miss Cordelia takes Kyouko-san�s legs and becomes a launching pad for her.</p><p>


 Jump!</p><p>wow!</p><p>She really jumped at twice the speed, thrice the height, and four times the spin.</p><p>Kyouko Messer flies in the air!</p><p>?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 See you, girls! Bye-bye!</p><p>Then, Kyouko-san disappeared on the third floor of the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>Wait, where�s Miss Cordelia?</p><p>It looks like she disappeared as soon as everyone�s concentrating on Kyouko-san mid-air.</p><p>


 I�m really sorry the troubles they cause</p><p>Margo-san, the disciple, apologized to everyone.</p><p>


 uhm, what�s your name?</p><p>A short break after Kyouko-san�s exit.</p><p>The young ladies surround Margo-san, who�s sitting next to Rei-chan.</p><p>


 Margo Starkweather Kuromori</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>


 Are you a halforeign? 

 No, I�m born and raised in America. I�m just adopted to a Japanese family</p><p>She�s not going to talk about her Indian lineage.</p><p>


 Then, Margo-sama, do you work for Kouzuki SS as well?</p><p>One of the young ladies asks.</p><p>


 No, I�m not 

 Indeed, Margo-san doesn�t work for Kouzuki SS</p><p>Rei-chan replies with a smile.</p><p>


 Then, uhm, which family are you affiliated with? 

 If possible, my family 

 Ah, that�s sly! I was thinking of doing the same thing! 

 I�d ask my father to hire you 

 Please work for me!</p><p>Ah, I guess so.</p><p>But, is it okay to talk like that?</p><p>Your bodyguards are making a sad face.</p><p>


 Unfortunately, I�m retiring from my bodyguard job</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>


 Actually, I�m going to join in the martial arts tournaments in America. Therefore, I cannot work as a bodyguard anymore 

 My, is that so? 

 That�s unfortunate</p><p>The young ladies said.</p><p>


 But, I�d be glad if you support me. You see, I�ll aim to become a women�s champion, then fight off men next. My aim is the strongest man right now</p><p>Margo-san.</p><p>


 That�s fascinating. I think that Margo-san can beat down strong men one after another</p><p>Rei-chan smiled.</p><p>


 Oh, that looks fun! 

 Interesting! 

 I�ll support you 

 Me too! 

 I�ll do the same</p><p>The young ladies speak unanimously.</p><p>


 So that�s Margo�s purpose</p><p>Edie came back to us and whispered.</p><p>


 She�s gathering female fans to have their fathers sponsor her fights</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 Therefore she had that kind of fight with Kyouko-san earlier</p><p>Margo-san shows a clean and orthodox fight.</p><p>


 Where�s Yomi and Luna?</p><p>I�m worried about the two.</p><p>


 They�re okay, resting inside the mansion. Michi�s watching over them 

 Geez, fighting with Kyouko-san? Don�t make them do the impossible</p><p>The two of them have given up on being the Takakura shrine maidens, but.</p><p>Why did the two do something like that?</p><p>


 That was Minaho�s instructions, and Kyouko-san knows that the two will come</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 What�s going on, Edie?</p><p>Edie whispers.</p><p>


 There�s someone from Yakuza among the bodyguards in here</p><p>You mean?</p><p>The Kansai Yakuza, who�s hostile with Kouzuki house due to the Takakura shrine case?</p><p>


 And that girl has to report a lot of stuff back to Kansai</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Chapter 848. High life  Girls</p><p>


 One off the purpose showing off Yomi and Luna is to show the weakness of the Miko power to the Kansai Yakuza on purpose</p><p>Edie whispers.</p><p>


 Huh, why do that?</p><p>I asked Edie whisperingly.</p><p>


 If they know about the weakness of shrine maidens, then the Yakuza will loosen up their caution against them</p><p>Oh, there were multiple victims on Tsukiko�s mother�s frenzy, and so.</p><p>The Kansai Yakuza fear the Takakura shrine maidens.</p><p>


 They say that the cornered mouse bites. It�s better not to think much about it</p><p>You even learned that line? What a genius blonde-haired brown-skinned American beauty.</p><p>


 The second objective is to show that we will not let Kyouko Messer use the shrine maidens</p><p>Oh.</p><p>The Yakuza doesn�t like Kyouko-san and other foreign forces coming to the underground society of Japan.</p><p>Besides, if we were to give our Takakura shrine maidens to Kyouko-san, they�d oppose it harshly.</p><p>Before they raised their suspicions, we show Kyouko-san confronting Yomi and Luna.</p><p>


 This becomes a proof that the Miko power is under Kouzuki house�s care, and that also guarantees that Kouzuki house won�t sell out</p><p>Jii-chan is the head of the noble among noble families, he holds influence over various organizations.</p><p>Therefore, Kouzuki house and the Kouzuki group acts for what�s best in the country�s interest.</p><p>They could have some business with Kyouko-san and other foreign organizations, but they�ll never sell the Takakura shrine maidens.</p><p>Instead, they�ll see it as a countermeasure against Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 The Kansai Yakuza used the Miko power for nothing good. They should be reflecting on it. Therefore, if we show that Kouzuki house is using the Miko power for the benefit of the country, some of them will stop their hostilities Kyouko-san�s cutting herself in between the confrontation of Kouzuki house and Kansai Yakuza, and that splits the Kansai Yakuza in half.</p><p>Those who want to continue fighting us, and those who wish to reconcile with Kouzuki house to repel the foreign organizations.</p><p>


 And when that happens, they�ll split, and we can take down those who are against the Kouzuki house</p><p>If they�re split, it becomes easier.</p><p>


 That�s not it, if the enemy is split into two, we can leave them alone</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 What�s left is to have the two fight each other and collapse</p><p>that�s dirty.</p><p>


 And then we can just crush down the remains. Either way, they�d be exhausted from fighting each other, that makes it easy</p><p>that�s scary.</p><p>But, well, that happens.</p><p>


 By the way, did you notice it, Darling?</p><p>Huh, Edie?</p><p>


 The ladies with their bodyguards are split into three groups</p><p>Edie said. I looked around.</p><p>


 The first group are those making a fuss by gathering around Rei-chan and Margo along with their masters</p><p>Oh, as usual, the girls flock at Rei-chan and Margo-san.</p><p>They�re mostly ladies from noble families, but their eyes are sparkling to see a strong onee-sama, even though they�re bodyguards.</p><p>


 The second group are those who protect their masters who don�t want to go to Rei-chan</p><p>Yeah, not all of them are fangirls.</p><p>Some of them are on the table with others, or alone, taking a break.</p><p>Then there�s Kanou Sakurako-san, Torii Mariko-san, and the Kurama sisters in Misuzu and Ruriko�s table.</p><p>Behind them are their bodyguards.</p><p>Well, that�s their job, and so it�s a usual scene.</p><p>


 The third group are those who aren�t with their masters and is watching around from a distance</p><p>Oh, there is.</p><p>Yeah, bodyguards are hiding at the edge of the courtyard, or the walls of the mansion.</p><p>I see. Some of the young ladies gathered around Rei-chan don�t have their guards with them.</p><p>There�s also one young lady sitting down on the table by herself.</p><p>That means her bodyguard left her and went to the wall?</p><p>


 There�s nothing strange about it. With the space in this courtyard, the bodyguards don�t need to be with their masters at all time</p><p>Yeah, usually, bodyguards have to be with their Masters all the time.</p><p>But, this is the main mansion of Kouzuki house, and Rei-chan�s also here.</p><p>Kyouko-san just left, and so there are no threats.</p><p>There�s no need for them to stick tightly.</p><p>


 But, those who are apart from their masters have something in their mind</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Now, then, let�s resume our lecture!</p><p>Shou-neechan smiled and speaks loudly.</p><p>


 Everyone, please return to your tables.</p><p>Rei-chan tells the ladies around her.</p><p>


 Now then, I will be heading my way</p><p>Margo-san stands up.</p><p>


 eeh? You�re going already? 

 I want to talk more 

 Me too!</p><p>Some of the young ladies have become fangirls of Margo-san.</p><p>


 You still have your garden party after the lecture, right? I�ll come again by then</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>


 Kyaa  I�ll be waiting! 

 I will be waiting, Margo-oneesama! 

 I prefer Reika-oneesama! 

 Me too! Me too!</p><p>It�s an all-girls� school, this is how it is.</p><p>


 Everyone, please return to your seats, or the lecture won�t start. If that happens, you won�t have time to chat</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks like a school teacher.</p><p>


 Okay</p><p>The young ladies return to their seats.</p><p>


 Then, see you later</p><p>Margo-san said and heads back to the mansion.</p><p>Oh, right, I should do that too.</p><p>I don�t need to listen to the lecture about the safety of the young ladies.</p><p>I returned to Misuzu�s table, then.</p><p>


 I�m going to be away for a while</p><p>I told Misuzu.</p><p>


 I�m worried about Yomi and Luna</p><p>Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia did throw them around.</p><p>Nobody will pay attention if I move out at this timing.</p><p>


 I understand, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, please return before the lecture ends</p><p>Ruriko says with a smile.</p><p>


 Then, I�ll excuse myself for now</p><p>I greeted Kanou-san, Torii-san, and the Kurama sisters and left the table.</p><p>Torii-san greeted me off with a smile.</p><p>Kurama sisters greeted with an anxious face.</p><p>But, Kanou-san ignores me.</p><p>I guess this group is also a variety.</p><p>By the way, the bodyguards ignore me.</p><p>Shie-san, Adelheid-san, Anjou Mitama and Kinuka.</p><p>


 Michi, look after them</p><p>I asked Michi.</p><p>Michi bows her head.</p><p>


 I�ll come with you</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 After all, I�m Kuromori Kou�s bodyguard</p><p>Oh, so that�s her setting. I guess it can�t be helped.</p><p>We were still talking.</p><p>


 Yeah, come with me 

 Yessir!</p><p>We head inside the mansion.</p><p>


 uu, I feel my head spinning</p><p>Yomi and Luna are lying down on the sofa of the reception room.</p><p>


 Are you two okay?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Sensei, hug 

 Sure</p><p>I embraced Yomi.</p><p>


 There, there, Yomi 

 uu, that was scary</p><p>I can feel Yomi�s huge breasts on my chest.</p><p>


 Nii-san, me too</p><p>This time, it�s Luna.</p><p>


 Yomi, Luna�s turn 

 Okay</p><p>Yomi kisses me in the lips.</p><p>


 Luna 

 Nii-san!</p><p>Luna embraced me tightly and asked for a kiss.</p><p>She shoves in her tongue in my mouth.</p><p>


 Luna was scared too</p><p>I pat her small back.</p><p>


 I mean, those people had total darkness in their hearts</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 That�s right, it felt like I�m getting sucked inside a black hole</p><p>The ability to read minds is a doubledged sword.</p><p>These two just experienced the horror of looking into Kyouko-san�s mind.</p><p>


 Nii-san, kiss me more 

 Yomi too</p><p>I embraced Yomi and Luna in both hands and kissed them again and again.</p><p>


 Haa, I feel calmer 

 Yes, Sensei�s scent makes me feel at ease</p><p>Yomi�s sniffing my nape.</p><p>If it an ease up their fear, then I welcome it.</p><p>


 Darling, me too!</p><p>Why?</p><p>


 I worked hard too!</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 My hands are tied up right now, you do it yourself 

 YES&#x3001;Darling!!!</p><p>Edie hugs my back.</p><p>


 Darling, Darling! Darling! -lingling</p><p>She stuffed her nose on my hair and sniffed me like a dog.</p><p>


 Sensei! Sensei!</p><p>Yomi�s pushing her huge breasts on me.</p><p>


 Nii-san.</p><p>Luna�s clinging to me desperately.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Nii-san, I want to have sex 

 Auu, Yomi too</p><p>The shrine maidens speak to me with a blushing face.</p><p>


 If it was Agnes-chan, she�d say that she wants to have sex, I think 

 Yomi�s not Agnes-chan, but I�m still saying that I want to have sex</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>If it was Agnes, she�d surely do that.</p><p>


 Darling.</p><p>You too, Edie?</p><p>


 Not now, hold it</p><p>Edie says with a strict look.</p><p>


 If I had sex with Darling now, Michi will get angry. Misuzu�s also scary when she�s mad. Ruriko would be fuming</p><p>Yeah, they would.</p><p>


 Besides, we still need to be cautious</p><p>Yeah, the bodyguards of the young ladies are in here.</p><p>


 They�re not that scary 

 Yes, they�re weaker than Michi-oneesama and Edie-oneesama</p><p>Luna and Yomi said,</p><p>


 No, it�s not about who�s hiding their skills, but some of them might have some ability similar to the Miko power 

 There�s none 

 Yes, Nii-san, we checked everyone 

 It�s still possible that they have abilities that Yomi and Luna can�t see</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 That�s right. They�re from families that served the nobles for generations, you don�t know what kind of skills they inherited</p><p>Margo-san enters as she says that.</p><p>


 Michi-chan has her Kudou style martial arts and Qi skills as the tradition. Others might also have some power they inherited from their families. You can�t get careless</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 With that said, not now. Maybe later</p><p>I kissed the three in order.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu-kun, come here, Minaho�s calling for you</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 Okay. I�ll head there 

 Ah, Yomi wants to go too! 

 Me too!</p><p>The two said, but.</p><p>


 Kyouko-san�s over there too, you sure?</p><p>Margo-san said with a smile.</p><p>


 That�s. 

 Auu.</p><p>The two lost their momentum.</p><p>


 Yomi and Luna, wait here. Edie, look after the two</p><p>I asked Edie. These two haven�t recovered yet.</p><p>


 You don�t want to see them either, do you?</p><p>She�s going all out with Michi, but, they just parry it easily.</p><p>Edie sighed.</p><p>


 Right, I�ll stay here! Leave the girls to me</p><p>She tells me.</p><p>


 Yeah, this girl, this, and this one looks like we can use them</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Kyouko-san, and Miss Cordelia are talking while looking at the courtyard through the monitor.</p><p>Are they analyzing the skills of the bodyguards of each house?</p><p>


 Oh? I want this girl and this one</p><p>Miss Cordelia said.</p><p>


 That one is young lady</p><p>Minaho-neesan glared.</p><p>


 And that�s why I want her as a pet</p><p>She says calmly.</p><p>


 Can�t I kidnap them?

 No. They�ll blame Kouzuki house</p><p>Minaho-neesan insisted.</p><p>Well, it would be a big problem if the young lady gets kidnapped in the main mansion of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Trust on Kouzuki SS would plummet, and it�ll hurt Misuzu and Jii-chan�s name.</p><p>


 Oh, that�s unfortunate</p><p>Miss Cordelia laughs.</p><p>


 By the way, what about the Bomba Sisters from earlier, Kyouko? 

 Bomba? Oh, the Skylab Hurricane Mixer sisters?</p><p>Anjou Mitama-san and Kinuka-san.</p><p>


 Those girls are nothing 

 But, you love idiots like those, don�t you?</p><p>Miss Cordelia laughed.</p><p>


 Well, yeah, they dare to jump in like that. They�re probably airheads, but they�ve got the sense of humor, although</p><p>Kyouko-san smiled wryly.</p><p>


 I�m not into loyal girls like them</p><p>Anjou sisters are loyal.</p><p>


 You can get your hands on those girls even if you leave them alone</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells the two.</p><p>Then, she speaks to me, who�s standing on the doorway.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu, I think you already know, but.</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>


 Kurama Misato-san will become a prostitute</p><p>They failed in making an appeal to Jii-chan, and furthermore, their family is going downhill.</p><p>In short, they�re having money problems.</p><p>Then, Jii-chan told the sisters to discuss it with me.</p><p>That means that they�ll work in the Kuromori brothel.</p><p>


 Just one? What about the little sister?</p><p>Miss Cordelia asks Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 The little sister, Arisu-san, is still 13.</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 We don�t let children work in our brothel from now on</p><p>Minaho-neesan was turned to a prostitute when she was 12.</p><p>


 Misato-san can take customers now, but, Yoshinobu will train Arisu-san so we can sell her anytime. Okay?</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at me.</p><p>


 The conditions were to have the sisters as a set. The little sister�s spirit won�t hold if it�s just the elder sister defiled. The elder sister seems to have a weak heart compared to the younger. I think that they�ll break if you don�t train both of them I.

 Okay</p><p>I�m a member of this criminal organization, and I�m also the child of Kuromori house, which runs the brothel.</p><p>I�m Kuromori Minaho�s brother.</p><p>I�m ready to dive into hell together with Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. If their masters become prostitutes, then they have no need for a personal bodyguard</p><p>Miss Cordelia laughs.</p><p>Right, a prostitute cannot have a personal bodyguard with her.</p><p>Much less if Minaho-neesan�s customers are all from leaders of politics and business. Each of them has their personal bodyguards.</p><p>If they were to buy a prostitute, a bodyguard is just in the way.</p><p>


 Well, okay. Putting that aside.</p><p>Kyouko-san stops the talk about the Kurama sisters.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu-kun, you�ll come back to the courtyard later, right? 

 Yes, I�ll return when the lecture�s done</p><p>Kyouko-san moves the switch on the security cameras.</p><p>


 Today, we have two girls sent in by the Yakuza</p><p>Oh, that one.</p><p>


 One is this girl. The bodyguard of this lady. You don�t have to worry about her. She�s an acquaintance of an acquaintance in Osaka. There are no other orders than to know the situation of Kouzuki house. I think that we fooled her with the farce from earlier Oh, she won�t say anything other than how cool Rei-chan is and Kyouko-san�s appearance.</p><p>Kyouko-san switches up the camera.</p><p>


 This is the dangerous one. This one smells trouble. After all, she�s sent from Osaka directly</p><p>A woman with a sharp look and ponytail is on the monitor.</p><p>


 Her name is Tendou Otome. She�s the daughter of Tendou Sadao, a Kyoukaku in Osaka</p><p>She�s beautiful but really scary. She�s making a displeased face.</p><p>


 The bodyguard of Mizushima holdings came in last week. Kouzuki house knows that event and can only think of it as forced</p><p>Misuzu talked about this event in school, and so.</p><p>Those who have their personal bodyguards can come, and so they forced Tendou-san to a girl who never had a bodyguard before.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 By the way, what�s Kyoukaku?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 It�s a Yakuza term, well, it�s something like a bouncer. They�re people with honor and empathy that they�ll fight the enemy when there�s a dispute right away</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Is that a job?</p><p>You�re not fixing disputes all the time, so what do you usually do?</p><p>


 Gambling most of the time, or wandering around. But, they�re strong, and so they coerce their surroundings with fear, threaten people, collect debts, mediating fights</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 Especially Tendou Sadao, he�s a famous man known by everyone in the Yakuza in Osaka. The people call him 42yo Tendou Sadao 

 Why 42yo? 

 I don�t know either. They say that 42yo is an unlucky age, and so if you meet that person, you�ll get involved in that unlucky age. Or, he got married at age 42, those were the rumors</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Anyway, she�s a woman involved deeply with the Yakuza.</p><p>I�ll ask Yomi later about it.</p><p>Takakura Shrine should�ve heard about someone famous among the Yakuza.</p><p>


 Anyway, be careful around Tendou Otome. She might be planning something</p><p>Kyouko-san tells me.</p><p>


 By the way, uhm</p><p>I asked what Edie told me earlier.</p><p>


 Why are there three patterns of bodyguards in here?</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled wryly.</p><p>


 That�s because Kyouko-san�s performance was too good</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 Those who have bodyguards at the same age as them are targets of bullying</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 I heard about it 

 The young ladies bring their attendants so they won�t get isolated in school. And if that attendant knows some martial arts, and is a bit strong, then it helps. That�s how it works 

 In short, there�s no need for the bodyguard to be absurdly strong</p><p>Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan say while laughing.</p><p>


 Just an excuse to become vigilant of the bullies. Some professional male bodyguards come and go with them to school and home all the time anyway</p><p>Yeah, if it�s within the school grounds.</p><p>


 Therefore, most of the time, they choose the bodyguard among the lineage of the family bodyguard, and whichever is at the closest age. They don�t fuss much about real strength 

 When it comes to countering bullies, just having a father or brother that is a bodyguard has a strong effect</p><p>Yeah, it�s basically the bullies being a child of a policeman, or a brother of a pro wrestler.</p><p>


 There are hardly any truly strong girls, like Michi-san</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Therefore, Margo chatting with the bodyguards along with their Masters, is a thing. They�re bodyguards just to remind you. They�re just there to have the young ladies get along</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 Then, that�s for the bodyguards who are with their Masters all the time, well, they are aware that it�s their job. The problem is.</p><p>The last ones, those who are away from their Masters.</p><p>


 Those girls are dissatisfied with their job as the bodyguard of a young lady</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 If they�re born in a family of bodyguards, their father or brother must be guarding the head of the family, right? They want to work there too. They think that it�s stupid for them to defend the daughter  That�s not all. They want to be guarding a much wealthier house than the ones they�re in charge in right now</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>


 For those who had the same life passed through generations thinks that they have to serve that young lady, but.</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks.</p><p>


 Going in this party, they noticed that it�s better to serve others 

 Why? 

 Well, they saw Michi-san and Edie fight off Kyouko-san for real. They saw them fight with the skills they learned 

 For most bodyguards, they hide off their skills. Especially if it�s an inherited one</p><p>Each of the bodyguard family has something like Michi�s Kudou style.</p><p>


 I think that most of them got fired up, wanting to show off their skills after watching Edie fight. Especially those who are earnest. They didn�t choose to live the life of following their current master after all Kyouko-san said.

 Well, they can�t best Margo, Edie or Michi, nor me, but, they�re having the thoughts of showing off their appeal to get themselves hired by a better family. Well, you know, it�s about acknowledging that they have skills as a bodyguard It just happened that they�re serving that family for generations. Furthermore, her age was close to the young lady, and so she�s appointed to become a bodyguard.</p><p>That means that her skills aren�t accepted.</p><p>


 In the end, if you�re training hard every day, you want people to see it. Then, you�d want people to say her skills are real that she became that family�s bodyguard</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 However, among those that were fussing around Margo, are some young ladies belonging to a wealthier family</p><p>Oh, for those who seriously want to become a bodyguard.</p><p>Becoming a bodyguard of a wealthy family�s daughter because it just happened that her family is connected.</p><p>They�ll never forgive those who are happily making a fuss with their master there.</p><p>If they think that they�re stronger, then.</p><p>They want to abandon their current master and become a bodyguard on a family with a higher status.</p><p>


 Kouzuki SS isn�t the only security firm after all. Maybe some of them want to join in Kouzuki SS to try their abilities</p><p>Instead of making a fuss as Rei-chan�s fan.</p><p>They want to train under Rei-chan?</p><p>


 Therefore, this getogether is terrible for the underground society</p><p>Kyouko-san smiles.</p><p>


 It�s a sales battle here and there</p><p>That looks bad. For sure.</p><p>If their bodyguards abandon them, then the young ladies would protest to Misuzu.</p><p>It might expand to problems within families.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu, be careful</p><p>Huh, Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 Don�t you think that they�d want to become bodyguards of Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san?</p><p>Right, the two don�t have personal bodyguards yet.</p><p>


 Ain�t that difficult for you? Yoshinobu-kun!</p><p>Kyouko-san laughed like she�s having fun with this.</p><p>Chapter 849. High Life  Each perspective</p><p>


 Well then, Yoshinobu</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 For Kurama sisters, we will be accepting them to the brothel right away, but.</p><p>Yeah, I know that.</p><p>


 As for the other ladies in Misuzu-san�s table, Kanou Sakurako-san, and Torii Mariko-san</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Look at the two closely 

 Wait, you mean?</p><p>We�re also turning the two to prostitutes?</p><p>


 No, that�s not it. It�s not related to the brothel, but with Kouzuki SS� analysis work</p><p>Minaho-neesan accepts some jobs from Kouzuki SS through Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 That old man had the two ladies sit down on that table means that he wants you to be considerate of them</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 Among the young ladies who came to Kouzuki mansion, the two of them were loose. You know how the two of those were sitting on a separate table at first, right?</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s right, Kanou-san, and Torii-san were sitting on tables where there are no other young ladies. They�re isolated, sitting down with just their bodyguard behind.</p><p>They�re not talking to the other girls.</p><p>On the other hand, The Kurama sisters were sitting down on the table of the children of the Kouzuki group.</p><p>Kurama sisters� father is failing in his business. However, before they were trying to make an appeal to Jii-chan directly, they were still sitting along with the other young ladies.</p><p>Kanou-san and Torii-san were ignored all the time, though.</p><p>


 Kanou-san and Torii-san. Are there any reasons why they don�t have friends?</p><p>I asked Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Well, I won�t say it</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled.</p><p>


 You can find it out yourself, Yoshinobu</p><p>So I have to look it up?</p><p>


 The matter this time has us in different positions</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 I�m moving according to Kouzuki old man�s contract. Therefore, I love cute girls, but I also need to think about the profits of Kouzuki house 

 Me too. In my case, Kouzuki SS is a business partner, and Kouzuki-sama is an investor in my brothel</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 We�re doing this for money, and so we can�t do stuff other than that 

 With our status, it�s just fair that we can�t tell Yoshinobu anything specific, see?</p><p>If I heard the details, then I�d move accordingly for Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san�s convenience.</p><p>


 And if we were to control Yoshinobu, Misuzu-san will get angry</p><p>Then, Jii-chan, which is Kouzuki SS, has different thoughts compared to Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>Minaho-neesan gave me minimum information that Jii-chan will turn the Kurama sisters into prostitutes, and to look after Kanou-san and Torii-san.</p><p>But.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko might be against the idea of turning the Kurama sisters into prostitutes. I haven�t heard their opinions yet.</p><p>Besides, Kanou-san and Torii-san might have something to say.</p><p>To Jii-chan, it�s all matters between the noble families and Kouzuki house. Still, for Misuzu and Ruriko, they�re classmates attending the same school.</p><p>There�s a difference in viewpoints.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu, you�re connected to many women, and so hear their opinions, and pick the path you�d like to take</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I�m not forcing you. You check the situation, make your judgment, and decide your own position 

 We don�t care if you oppose it. It�s just that Minaho and I will still fulfill the jobs we took over</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 Then, you should return. If you take too much time here, Misuzu-san will feel impatient</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Yeah got it. Thanks a lot</p><p>I bowed my head to Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Yes, sure, I pray you good luck, boy!</p><p>Miss Cordelia, who only listens to our conversation, waved her hand.</p><p>I head to the corridor from Minaho-neesan�s room, and Margo-san�s waiting.</p><p>


 Margo-san, you didn�t enter the room because. 

 Yes. I�m in a different standpoint from them</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>


 For now, I can�t join in with Minaho�s plans</p><p>Margo-san intends to join in the martial arts industry on the surface.</p><p>And so, she�s not helping out on Minaho-neesan�s new brothel, nor on Kyouko-san�s underground jobs.</p><p>


 Today, I�m only here to gather sponsors. To be honest, my funds are on the safe side, but still, having a well-known company back me up would help a lot. It becomes insurance</p><p>The young ladies here have connections to big companies, after all.</p><p>Just having a big corporation backing you up gives the possibility of using that as a motive.</p><p>


 Then you should�ve brought Ya-chan too</p><p>I said.</p><p>I think it�s more effective if it�s the two of them opening up to sponsors.</p><p>


 No, Nei�s popular with the younger girls but girls of the same age keep their distance from her</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 Especially if it�s a gathering of cute young ladies</p><p>Oh, some might feel hostile because Nei�s too beautiful.</p><p>


 I�d like to not cause trouble if possible for today. If it�s just me alone, I can convince them by saying that I�m a former bodyguard but is aiming to become a professional martial artist. Those who are convinced won�t be as hostile But if we add Nei there.</p><p>Who�s this beauty? What�s her relationship with Margo-san? and it causes doubt and hostility.</p><p>


 And if there�s anyone showing hostility in that place, the atmosphere will turn sour. And once that happens, those who favor me will lose their interest</p><p>I see, anyway, for now, Margo-san�s showing off her appeal as a martial artist to get some sponsors.</p><p>


 As soon as they discovered that I�m just a martial artist now, the bodyguards loosened up in relief, didn�t they?</p><p>Yeah, some among the bodyguards would want to swap to another noble house.</p><p>If Margo-san was a freelance bodyguard, they might worry that she�ll take the job of being Ruriko or Yoshiko-san�s bodyguard.</p><p>But, they discovered that she�s not.</p><p>


 If I�m just a martial artist, then those who aren�t interested will leave me alone</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 With that said, Yoshinobu, do you have any questions?</p><p>Margo-san says while we walk on the corridor.</p><p>


 You know, I�m in a neutral position right now</p><p>She�s not like MInaho-neesan and Kyouko-san who�s doing business.</p><p>She�s not like Misuzu or Ruriko, who�s friends with the students in that school.</p><p>


 Then, I have one thing to ask</p><p>Earlier, Kyouko-san mentioned the bodyguards trying to promote themselves and, then, from Margo-san too.</p><p>


 With that said, the bodyguards who enjoy being together with their Master, those who are serious about being a bodyguard of their master, and those who want to abandon their current master and try to promote themselves to another house, the group is divided into that three groups Margo-san laughs.

 Why do you think it�s like that? 

 I think that Kyouko-san�s right, but.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Somehow, I feel like there�s something troublesome brewing up</p><p>I don�t think it�s as simple as three groups.</p><p>


 Well, can�t you analyze the reason why by yourself?</p><p>Margo-san peeks into my eyes.</p><p>


 Somehow, I have a bad feeling</p><p>I speak out the discomfort I�m feeling.</p><p>


 Kyouko-san had a serious battle with Michi and Edie. After that, Margo-san and Rei-chan had a beautiful fight</p><p>I saw it.</p><p>Even I can tell that the battle was high level.</p><p>


 But, as soon as the rest period started, the young ladies gather around Margo-san and Rei-chan, and they don�t talk about their fear from Kyouko-san, now show signs of it</p><p>Their fight is on a high level, and yet, they keep on squealing like it�s no threat.</p><p>


 You see, it�s because you�ve seen various people fight and so your eyes have become refined</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 And as for how fearsome Kyouko-san is.</p><p>Margo-san stopped and looked at the courtyard through the window.</p><p>It looks like the young ladies and the bodyguard are getting along and listening to Rei-chan�s lectures.</p><p>Misuzu�s also there.</p><p>Oh, in that table, Misuzu, Ruriko, Kanou-san, Torii-san, and Kurama sisters. Then, Michi, Shie-san, Adelheid-san, the Anjou sisters are still there.</p><p>Nobody moved away from that table, that means that Kanou-san and Torii-san think that it�s convenient to stay in that table, under Misuzu�s care.</p><p>Much better than being alone in a table.</p><p>


 Earlier, when Kyouko-san was fighting, she didn�t purposely send any hostilities to the young ladies and their bodyguards</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 Therefore, the young ladies who never had experience watching people fight and bodyguards who lack training couldn�t say that our fight was dangerous at all. To them, they see it as professional wrestlers on stage There�s an intense fight right in front of them, though.</p><p>Yet, they think that it�s all just a show?</p><p>


 Didn�t Reika-oneesan say it herself that it�s an exhibition match? And so, they think that it�s nothing but a practice match. The young ladies only thinks of Reika-oneesama and Kyouko Messer as celebrities on Television.

 They think of it as fiction? So they see the fights happening on television as Kyouko-san and Rei-chan playing around? as Fabricated fights? 

 Not really. People hardly care if it�s real or fiction</p><p>Hardly care?</p><p>


 What�s important is their relationship with them. If it doesn�t affect their life, even if the other country is at war, they only think, Oh, I see. People can�t tell the difference between real war and a murder case in a show, see?</p><p>If it�s unrelated to their life, then they don�t care if it�s real or not.</p><p>


 On the other hand, they feel sympathetic to anything pitiful in fiction, saying Poor  -chan and such. It�s nothing but fiction, nobody died in real life</p><p>yeah.</p><p>


 A movie director back then carried out an experiment during a school lecture</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 At first, they had some old fashioned Shakespearean playwright. And in that historical drama, the names of the British nobles who were killed in action are called out. He handed the lines to one of the students and told read this Okay.

 And since we�re talking about the middle ages in Britain, the names were exaggerated since it�s a rose war. Naming them Prince   and Duke   Therefore, the reader laughed, and those who were listening aren�t serious about it either Well, yeah.</p><p>It�s an old fashioned list of names of dead people, getting serious while reading it is hard.</p><p>


 Then, the same student was handed a list of people who died on a recent great earthquake and told to read it</p><p>People who died in an earthquake disaster?</p><p>


 This time, the names read  Machi  -san or  Mura  -san The student reads the names nervously and with care, the students who were listening turned quiet and listen earnestly</p><p>Margo-san looks at me.</p><p>


 Why were they laughing at those killed in action in a Shakespearean historical drama, but turned serious when they started reading names of those who died in the great earthquake?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Because the great earthquake happened for real and the names of the dead have died. As for the play, it�s because it�s fiction?</p><p>Margo-san smiles gently.</p><p>


 Shakespeare�s work is a play, but the rose war was a real war. The names of those killed in action in the play were real people who died. It�s not fiction, they were all real people who died</p><p>Real people.</p><p>In a sense, the two are the same.</p><p>


 The students turn quiet when the names of the people who died during the great earthquake because it�s still clear in their memories. It might be someone in school or their family or a friend who died Therefore, they accept it sincerely.

 The names of people on Shakespeare�s age, during the rose war, were people from their father or grandfather�s era. Therefore, the names of the people who died in that war don�t seem real for the audience at that time. It�s just names of those who were killed during their ancestor�s era People will get serious if it�s close to them at the moment.</p><p>If they think it�s unrelated to them, then they don�t pay attention, even if it�s real.</p><p>


 Lastly, the movie director told the student to read the names of the list of people who died during in the historical drama with the same emotion as those who died from the great earthquake Then, the student starts to read the Count who died in battle, which they laughed at earlier. Those who listen starts listening with serious intent as well I see.

 Everyone can see that Kyouko-san�s strength is real. But, if they don�t sense hostility, they�ll only accept it as a fun show. That�s how ordinary people see it</p><p>If it�s just a show, then they won�t care about it after it�s over.</p><p>They can have fun talking with Rei-chan.</p><p>They don�t care about the meaning of the fight.</p><p>


 What�s frightening about Kyouko-san is how she can do that easily. Those who sensed the meaning of that fight will no longer be cautious of Kyouko-san if they see her next time</p><p>Ah.</p><p>For example, if they meet Kyouko-san on a hotel somewhere.</p><p>The young ladies will only see her as the happy go lucky lady who had a match with Rei-chan on an event created by Kouzuki house.</p><p>They only think of her fights with Rei-chan on TV as a promotional campaign from Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Oh, right. Back then, she didn�t show any hostility. Therefore, I can trust her, or so they think.</p><p>


 The scariest person in this world are those who come close to you without showing any hostility. And even more frightening is the idea that the person is coming at you with kindness. People are weak to those they see as kind to them Margo-san said.

 Then, once they slip their hand to your pocket, they change suddenly</p><p>If you think that person isn�t an enemy and that person likes you.</p><p>You�ll get backstabbed right away.</p><p>


 Yoshida-kun, how do you feel about Kyouko-san and me?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Do you sense hostility? Do you think that we�d do something evil on you? 

 I don�t</p><p>Instead, I see you as someone who has goodwill and is kind.</p><p>


 See? You�re dancing in Kyouko-san�s palm. Maybe in mine too</p><p>Margo-san laughed.</p><p>


 Those who send their hostilities your way are nothing big. You will have to fight your real enemies from now on</p><p>Enemies who are pretending to be friends with you.</p><p>And as soon as you lower your guard, they�ll backstab you.</p><p>


 Kyouko-san shows off a fight like that to test the young ladies and their bodyguards for today. Who�s easy to fool and who noticed the plans we had</p><p>Some sensed that there�s something wrong on why Kyouko-san, an absurdly strong person, purposely shows off a fight that looks like she�s fooling around.</p><p>


 It�s not about people�s abilities. You need insight, as well. Some of the bodyguards there have become strong through training. But, even if they had strength, if they got caught in Kyouko-san�s trap, they�re useless. Instead, Kyouko-san looks at those who aren�t that strong and yet have insight Margo-san looked at the courtyard and said.

 You can improve strength with some training, but girls who don�t have insight have it in their nature. Your perception is the only thing you can�t train with other people. You can�t get better unless you understand it Insight.

 Earlier, about the bodyguard groups you mentioned. It�s not three but six</p><p>Six.</p><p>


 First are those who gather around Rei-chan and me, those who didn�t notice Kyouko-san�s swindling. They�re real fangirls. Those who are in the school just to deal with the bullies by name</p><p>Girls who don�t have insight and were assigned as bodyguards due to her family lineage.</p><p>


 However, their strength is unknown. They probably are strong when you send them to training. But they�re likely useless in actual combat, or they just become a dead weight to their allies</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 The second one is those who are still making a fuss with us, but they noticed Kyouko-san�s plans. They�re scary. They saw Kyouko-san�s real strength, and so they purposely fake having fun to protect their masters They prepared themselves and pretend to be having fun.

 The third ones are those who hadn�t noticed Kyouko-san�s plans and stayed with their Masters. They don�t know what�s happening. They can�t point out how fearsome Kyouko-san is, nor they can�t point what�s the meaning of our match, but they think Kyouko Messer and Kouzuki SS aren�t that big of a deal. I�m stronger Oh, the real idiots.

 The fourth one is those who noticed Kyouko-san�s plans and is protecting their Master with maximum cautiousness. They�re standing around, watching out for the dangers coming to her and her master. Well, they pass as bodyguards, but they�re uninteresting Yeah.

 The fifth are those who didn�t notice Kyouko-san�s plans, but they got excited from watching our fight. Then, they�re thinking of abandoning their master and finding a new one. They�re like a child who watched a hero movie and wanted to become a hero themselves, see? Basically, they saw us fight and hallucinates that she wants to get stronger as well Oh, the most troublesome type.</p><p>That said, their loyalty to their master is lacking.</p><p>


 The sixth and last one. They�re those who noticed Kyouko-san�s plans and noticed Michi-chan and our strength 

 Why would those people stay away from their master?</p><p>Why are they abandoning their job as a bodyguard?</p><p>


 First is that if they abandon their master but stay in a distance where they can save her makes us cautious</p><p>Oh, They�re moving under the assumption that there might be death.</p><p>


 And the other one is that they want to become strong, just like Kyouko-san. Shocked at the difference in level</p><p>Knowing the difference in strength.</p><p>


 Seeing that she�s weaker than Kyouko-san, Reika-oneesan or me, or maybe, Michi-chan or Edie, she�s frustrated</p><p>Women who live as warriors think that way.</p><p>


 Therefore, those in that group are seriously thinking about becoming Kyouko-san�s disciple. If they can�t, then Reika-oneesan will do. Maybe, Michi-chan, even though she�s in Kouzuki SS</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 If they head to somewhere related to Kouzuki house, there�s a chance they can steal Kyouko-san�s techniques</p><p>Is that how charming Kyouko-san�s overwhelming strength?</p><p>


 Either way, they noticed that if they stay with that specific house, they cannot become as strong as Kyouko-san</p><p>And so, they want to abandon their master and promote themselves to someone related to Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 That�s just my opinion, it�s your choice to believe it or not</p><p>Margo-san said with a smile.</p><p>I look at the ladies in the courtyard.</p><p>


 I think Margo-san�s right.</p><p>I look at each and one of the bodyguards.</p><p>Those who are fangirling with Rei-chan.</p><p>Those who are concentrating on their master, ignoring the lecture.</p><p>Those who are cautious of her surroundings and preparing her escape route.</p><p>Those who are looking at the young ladies of other houses.</p><p>Those who are sending glances at Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Then, those who are peeking at the mansion where Kyouko-san disappeared.</p><p>


 I got to do something about that</p><p>Once the lecture is over, this will become a getogether party.</p><p>I know that there will be a commotion.</p><p>


 But, I still have to concentrate on finding sponsors</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>


 I know, I�ll do something about it</p><p>I hurry back to Yomi and Luna�s room.</p><p>If I want to do something about the situation.</p><p>I�ll need their cooperation.</p><p>Chapter 850. High Life  Display of Power</p><p>Margo-san and I return to the room where Yomi and Luna are resting, then.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Edie should be the one taking care of the shrine maiden sisters, and yet.</p><p>Michi�s the one in here for some reason.</p><p>


 They swapped 

 Yeah, Edie-oneesama looked at the courtyard through the window and said: I�m worried about Michi</p><p>Yomi and Luna, who have recovered now, explained to me.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. Edie�s over there</p><p>Margo-san looked at the courtyard.</p><p>I looked outside, as well.</p><p>Yeah, Edie�s standing behind Misuzu.</p><p>Edie went to the courtyard and swapped with Michi as Misuzu�s bodyguard.</p><p>And that�s why Michi�s here.</p><p>


 Looks like they�re having fun</p><p>Margo-san�s right, the courtyard has a friendly atmosphere around them.</p><p>Although, some of the bodyguards in there are thinking of abandoning their Master and try to promote themselves to other houses.</p><p>This social gathering will become troublesome in various ways.</p><p>


 But, is that okay? Like, Michi�s not by Misuzu�s side</p><p>The guests for today are all students from the same school as Misuzu and Michi.</p><p>Naturally, they know that Michi is Misuzu�s bodyguard.</p><p>Is it okay for the bodyguard of the Kouzuki lady to leave their Master?</p><p>


 It�s okay, Yoshinobu-kun</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>


 After all, this is the mansion of Kouzuki house. Other people don�t know where the bodyguards are placed in here</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>This is Michi�s home ground.</p><p>


 Besides, Reika-oneesan�s still doing her security lecture and Shou-oneesan�s on her side. The whole courtyard is under Kouzuki SS protection, everyone knows that. They also know that Kouzuki-san is at home today Yeah, Jii-chan showed himself to the young ladies.

 They know that the strongest bodyguards, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are in here, so they wouldn�t care much if Michi-chan is gone for a moment</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Besides, they saw Edie-chan and Michi-chan duo during Kyouko-san�s exhibition match, they should know that Edie�s strong</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 Edie introduced herself to them as your bodyguard, right? But, Yoshinobu-kun is away right now, and so there�s no problem even if Edie swapped in as Misuzu-san�s bodyguard</p><p>Misuzu always has bodyguards from Kouzuki house with her, so there�s no change.</p><p>


 So, what�s up, Michi?</p><p>I asked Michi as I confirmed that Edie has no problems switching with her.</p><p>


 uu, Master!</p><p>Michi�s in low spirits, she�s about to cry.</p><p>Michi was showing a blank face behind Misuzu, but now.</p><p>She�s been holding back her emotions so hard because she�s a bodyguard.</p><p>Then, Edie noticed Michi�s being unstable. Even from a distance.</p><p>


 Come here, calm down, Michi</p><p>I embraced Michi�s small body.</p><p>Oh, her body�s tense, her muscles are stiff.</p><p>


 yes</p><p>I gently pat Michi�s back.</p><p>I kissed her cute cheeks.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>Michi leaks out a sigh.</p><p>


 Take a deep breath, I�ll continue to hug you</p><p>Michi, who�s in my arms, breathes deeply.</p><p>


 Okay, now talk about what�s on your mind 

 yes</p><p>Michi looked up at me, trembling.</p><p>But, it looks like she can�t say anything.</p><p>


 What? You thought you could corner Kyouko-san if you went for a bit more?</p><p>Recently, she�s been training with Edie and Rei-chan.</p><p>She even had her Qi skills level up thanks to the shrine maiden training she received from Tsukiko.</p><p>She probably didn�t think that the skill she came up with gets dealt with quickly.</p><p>


 that, but also.</p><p>Michi speaks.</p><p>


 I didn�t notice it until it was pointed out</p><p>Hmm? What?</p><p>


 Kudou style martial arts isn�t about making use of Qi to fight, but instead, it�s to fight those who use Qi</p><p>Kudou style is a martial arts where you ward off your opponent�s Qi.</p><p>


 Kudou style�s art is to counterattack Qi attacks</p><p>i see.</p><p>I don�t know how far it dates back where you can use Qi skills, but.</p><p>If the assassination cult from New Orleans where Edie came from uses it, then I think that some martial artists in this world know how to use Qi.</p><p>Kudou style was created as a new style to fight off those martial artists that use Qi.</p><p>


 I�ve become too ecstatic about using Qi skills</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 It made me think that there�s hardly any people other than Edie and me who can use it</p><p>Michi collaborates with Miko power more than Qi.</p><p>Takakura Shrine maidens� Miko power isn�t known to anyone.</p><p>In the end, it�s a unique and rare case.</p><p>


 However, Kudou style was about assuming that your enemy uses Qi skills and dealing with it</p><p>She probably didn�t guess that other warriors can use Qi.</p><p>


 Those two didn�t fire off their Qi to Edie or me</p><p>Right, Kyouko-san.</p><p>If she could reproduce Michi�s Kudou arts and Dai Grepher�s skills, then.</p><p>She should be able to use Qi skills.</p><p>Yet, Kyouko-san never showed her Qi skills in front of the young ladies and their bodyguards.</p><p>


 That�s because the family of the bodyguard of the young lady has connections to various people on the underground society</p><p>Yeah, you need to have people who are in the underground society if you want to keep the distinguished families safe.</p><p>


 The bodyguards will all report that they saw Kyouko Messer fight nearby to their relatives</p><p>And that report will reach the people on the underground.</p><p>Both the surface and below.</p><p>


 Edie and I fought them seriously. We challenged them with all the skills we could use right now, but.</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 Those people were so overwhelming that they can look at the situation and find a scope of their power to show off after we went that far</p><p>I see.</p><p>Kyouko-san never used anything that she can�t show.</p><p>Even so, she overwhelmed Michi.</p><p>


 Furthermore, she even gave me a hint on the true spirit of Kudou style</p><p>Kudou style isn�t about using Qi.</p><p>But, it�s to take control of those who use Qi.</p><p>


 It�s a total defeat</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Well, that happens</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>


 Who made the plan of having Yomi-chan and Luna-chan show up after Michi-chan and Edie? 

 It was me</p><p>Margo-san asked. Michi replied.</p><p>


 I don�t think it was a bad plan, having Yomi-chan and Luna-chan ready as a backup. But, you cannot show off the Miko power to the people in this place</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>We know that there are two spies from Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>Hardly anyone of them knows about Miko power.</p><p>If they were to discover that power, another underground organization might want to take Tsukiko and the two.</p><p>Furthermore, if the foreigners discover it, it will become big trouble.</p><p>


 Therefore, Kyouko-san made it impossible for them to use their power before they could show it off</p><p>Throwing them off to the sky until they�re unable to focus.</p><p>


 That wasn�t fun 

 Yeah, I�m still feeling dizzy</p><p>Yomi and Luna said.</p><p>


 But, don�t worry, there are only two people in the world who can do that</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 Nobody can fling and catch you with that timing unless you have overwhelming power, speed, and accuracy all combined together</p><p>Grabbing Luna�s small body in an instant, tossing her up on the air, then catching her at the right moment. No ordinary human can do that.</p><p>Much less trying to hurl and catch this huge titty loli.</p><p>


 In short, Kyouko-san�s the only one who can do that to deal with the Miko power</p><p>Yeah, they show that they can seal off the Miko power, but.</p><p>Kansai Yakuza can�t copy what Kyouko-san did.</p><p>


 I�m still immature, so they got me before I could use my power. If it was Tsukiko-oneesama, she could�ve taken control of them 

 I think so too</p><p>Yomi and Luna said.</p><p>Yomi was surprised by the beckoning cat approach, and that got her.</p><p>As for Luna, Miss Cordelia got her from behind.</p><p>But, if it was Tsukiko, who�s always calm and collected, she�ll never miss, and she could take control of Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 No, that�s not it</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Tsukiko will not use her Miko power in the fight to begin with</p><p>Tsukiko�s already prepared to live a life of a shrine maiden.</p><p>Yomi and Luna won�t become shrine maidens, and so, they have to look for a new way to live their life.</p><p>


 After all, Yomi and Luna�s power must not go public. It�ll only gather weirdos</p><p>I insisted.</p><p>


 yes. Sensei 

 I�m sorry, Nii-san</p><p>The two apologized.</p><p>


 No, it�s my fault, I made the plan and asked the two to do it</p><p>Michi says with a crying face.</p><p>


 I didn�t understand, I�m very sorry, Master!</p><p>Michi looked at Margo-san.</p><p>


 And after watching Reika-oneesama and Margo-oneesama fight them, I started reflecting</p><p>Kyouko-san�s CQC.</p><p>


 It was nothing but a pure battle of physical abilities. Furthermore, they were thinking of how to show it to the viewers. They respect each other, a brisk fight</p><p>Yeah, it was beautiful.</p><p>It was a flashy, beautiful, and cool fight like you�re watching a high-quality dance.</p><p>


 Edie and I didn�t have that composure, it was embarrassing</p><p>Michi said. Margo-san.</p><p>


 Michi-chan, it isn�t about simply becoming stronger. What�s more important is the path</p><p>That�s?</p><p>


 To tell the truth, you are much stronger than me in some places. Reika-oneesan and I can�t use Qi skills after all</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 But you see, it�s meaningless if you can�t use your strength in situations. For example, F1 Racecars are fast, but it can only have one passenger, which is the driver. It can�t bring any luggage, and it can go around a racing circuit, but it can drive itself on ordinary roads with traffic lights. It can�t go through mountain roads, the windshield and the base of the car would break before it can go up. It has a highly efficient engine, but it always needs maintenance. It�s not a car you can use for a long time Margo-san said.

 But still, F1 racecar has it�s worth. Like competing in a race with F1 rules</p><p>It�s only a racing car, so it only needs one person, the driver. It only needs to specialize in the racing circuit. You don�t have to think about it running across mountain roads. You only need it to be at its peak performance during the race. Considering that it always needs constant adjustment from the mechanics.</p><p>


 I will become a martial artist, and so, I train my body to become just that. Therefore, I can�t help Kyouko-san out anymore. Kyouko-san�s jobs need her to fight continuously for a week most of the time. She has the tenacity and stamina for that, but, martial artists consider as excess stamina as deadweight Michi listens to Margo-san�s story.

 Michi-chan, you need to become stronger in a situation that matches you. It�s meaningless to have a power that only matches with one or two people. An F1 engine with high horsepower to win a racing circuit will never be useful carrying luggage up a mountain  Yes, I have lost myself on trying to use only Qi skills</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 And as I watched Onee-sama fight earlier, I finally have my eyes open on Father�s world</p><p>Kudou-papa?</p><p>


 I always thought why my father fights like he�s joking around, not taking things seriously 

 Oh, isn�t he just using that as camouflage to not let people sense danger from him?</p><p>That is why, even when Kudou-papa knocks people down.</p><p>It only looks like a skit to the people around him.</p><p>Something like a TV show.</p><p>


 That�s right, Father�s acts are only seen as a comedy</p><p>Michi looks at Margo-san.</p><p>


 Earlier, Onee-sama�s fight was graceful, refined, it was suitable for the young ladies to appreciate 

 Right. Kudou-san�s a bit disappointing. I can see that his intention is to make people laugh, but.</p><p>Margo-san?</p><p>


 He�s doing something amazing, but it doesn�t live up to people�s evaluation. He�s a master of a skill ordinary people can�t imitate, and yet, he doesn�t know how to show it off, lowering his evaluation Show off?

 This world has too many things conspicuous. Ordinary people don�t know it�s greatness. Like, only people who understand can see a top-class talent and skill. And those who understand, are filled with habits.examples are judges who have their eyes clouded O-Okay.

 A top-class genius is evident to everyone. Amateurs can see how great Picasso, Gogh, or Da Vinci�s paintings are. Their work emits that aura. Same with Mozart�s music</p><p>If it�s the top class.</p><p>


 But, let�s take a Shogi master, for example, ordinary people won�t understand why that professional shogi player is impressive. They know he�s strong in Shogi, that�s why he�s a master. But, if asked why is the Master strong, they don�t know the reason Margo-san said.

 Therefore, you need to display it yourself to let the ordinary people understand. Kudou-san doesn�t understand that 

 I think my father never considers it essential. That only those who understand his strength should know 

 That idea will only harm Kudou-san, and it�ll cause trouble to other people</p><p>Trouble.</p><p>


 Like, earlier, during our fight with Kyouko-san, and Michi-chan�s fight with Kyouko-san, the young ladies, don�t understand the difference. The ordinary girls can see Michi-chan and Edie�s physical ability as a cut above the rest, but the young ladies don�t have combat training  And yet, we were so desperate that we didn�t have the composure</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 That�s right. And so, if Reika-oneesan and I didn�t join in, the young ladies will misunderstand. They know from TV that Kyouko-san is strong, and so they can�t chew it properly 

 So they think of Michi as weak?</p><p>really?</p><p>


 It won�t end with Michi-chan, it will also make them underestimate Misuzu-san. If it ends there, then that�s okay, but if they were to tell their bodyguards you�re much stronger, they�re so weak and yet, why didn�t you try fighting Kyouko Messer? and such And it will become a problem for the bodyguards as well.

 Therefore, Reika-oneesan and I joined in and had a show-off match with Kyouko-san. The purpose of the fight was to show that Kyouko-san is absurdly strong. That said, it won�t lower our evaluation  Meaning that goes for Kyouko-san as well. 

 They know, well, they love cute girls, and so they want to finish up with a cool fight between Reika and me, Miss Cordelia and her</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 Therefore, their evaluation of Michi-chan doesn�t change. They think, She�s so courageous for challenging Kyouko Messer. As expected of Misuzu-san�s bodyguard, and such</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 I�ve learned a lot today</p><p>Michi speaks.</p><p>


 Yeah. Those who are truly strong don�t think, It�s okay as long as those who understand knows You need to show off your strength to ordinary people. Make it easy to understand. Your status in the industry will never go up no matter how, and your allies will not evaluate you highly either Kudou-papa is valued highly by the same freelance bodyguards like him, but.</p><p>Kouzuki SS�s employees value him lowly.</p><p>His attitude is, Those who know, they know.</p><p>It sure is a waste.</p><p>It�s one of the causes of why Michi�s mother was dissatisfied and got herself a lover.</p><p>


 I�ll try talking to Father again</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 And I will become a strong woman that is easy to see for others 

 Right. I also want to become a woman who�s easily seen as strong by people, anytime, anywhere, by anyone. Just like Kyouko-san</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I also learned a lot today</p><p>I tell everyone.</p><p>


 Earlier, Minaho-neesan told me that the Kurama sisters will become prostitutes</p><p>That timid-looking elder sister, Misato-san, and the younger sister whose supporting her, Arisu-san.</p><p>


 When I heard that, I. I thought that I should do as I was told since I�m Minaho-neesan�s younger brother, a member of Kuromori. Considering that I have to prepare myself for it</p><p>But.</p><p>


 That�s wrong. The way I stop thinking because Minaho-neesan told me, is just abandoning responsibilities</p><p>That�s naive.</p><p>


 Above all, I�m a member of Kuromori and Minaho-neesan, but I�m also Misuzu�s fiance, Michi, Yomi, Luna, Edie, Margo-san, anyway, I have my whole family to carry</p><p>I look at every one.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san are doing this because it�s their job. But, Misuzu and Ruriko are friends with the young ladies and the Kurama sisters. Two parties influence me, and so I couldn�t just decide what to do based on one sides� order. I need to look at everyone involved and their position, think, and make my decision with that in mind I�m no longer allowed to follow someone�s orders blindly.</p><p>Jii-chan just told me that.</p><p>A manager is responsible for their mercantile.</p><p>I must be responsible for my actions.</p><p>


 Well, that�s right, everyone�s training Yoshinobu-kun with that intent in mind</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>Right.</p><p>Jii-chan�s talk. Then Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san�s talk.</p><p>They�re all connected.</p><p>It�s to let me learn.</p><p>


 Therefore, Michi, we will be keeping the disturbance that�s about to happen in check</p><p>I tell Michi.</p><p>


 Certainly, Master!</p><p>Michi�s eyes are now full of fighting spirit.</p><p>She got back on her feet, seeing that she can�t stay down all the time.</p><p>


 How are you doing, Yomi and Luna? 

 I�m okay now 

 Me too</p><p>The two looked at me.</p><p>


 Yeah, I�ll need your help 

 Yes, Sensei 

 I understand, Nii-san</p><p>The two agreed.</p><p>


 I won�t help out. You know my position</p><p>Margo-san smiled at us.</p><p>


 Yes. Do your best finding yourself a sponsor, Margo-san</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 This is something I, no, it�s something we have to push forward on</p><p>Chapter 851. High Life  Toas</p><p>Now then.</p><p>


 Michi, do you think any one of the guards that came today can use Qi?</p><p>I asked Michi.</p><p>


 Yes. I�m sure on one person</p><p>Michi noticed one.</p><p>


 No, Kyouko-san mentioned that there are three people to expect among the bodyguards</p><p>I recall the conversation from earlier.</p><p>Naturally, it�s only with what I understood from our conversation.</p><p>Therefore, this might be a hint for me.</p><p>Or maybe, a trap.</p><p>However.</p><p>Kyouko-san mentioned three people. I should think there are more than three people who hold some abilities beyond understanding, but.</p><p>It will never be lower than three.</p><p>


 At least, we can consider the one Michi noticed as someone holding a dangerous ability. Among those who can use Qi should be some who can hide it perfectly</p><p>If they can use it, they can hide it until the last moment.</p><p>Michi and Edie, who showed a lot during the fight earlier, were in the wrong.</p><p>


 I understand, I won�t lower my guard and look for anyone suspicious</p><p>Michi nods.</p><p>


 Do you know Tendou Otome-san? She�s someone sent by the Kansai Yakuza, and she knows about the Miko power 

 Yes, Shou-oneesama mentioned earlier</p><p>Oh, Edie should know about it as well.</p><p>Perhaps, she discovered it while I was talking with Jii-chan.</p><p>


 What about Yomi? 

 Yes, we heard about it 

 Yes, Nii-san</p><p>Now how do we deal with this?</p><p>


 Be careful of Tendou Otome-san, but, be sure to check on the other girls as well. Other spies may be blending in 

 Yes, Shou-oneesama mentioned another spy</p><p>I heard that too.</p><p>


 Act with the thought that there might be another one 

 Does that mean we can�t trust Shou-oneesama either?</p><p>Yomi looks at me in surprise.</p><p>


 Not that. It�s about being careful with the situation. Earlier, Kyouko-san moved quickly, and so they fizzled Yomi and Luna�s Miko power. The bodyguards didn�t see anything</p><p>Michi stopped Kyouko-san�s movements with nothing but Qi.</p><p>It�s not Miko power.</p><p>


 But, they heard you two say Miko, right? During that break, they might discuss it, saying, I wonder what that meant? What were the two trying to do? And if Tendou-san were to explain about the Miko power, then. 

 Huh? Why would she do that, Nii-san?</p><p>Luna asks curiously.</p><p>


 It�s better if we obscure Tendou-san at today�s party. If things go well, then all the bodyguards in Misuzu�s school will get along, and they can act together, right? Misuzu and Ruriko will be the center of it That�s the reason for the friendly party.

 If that happens, it will become harder for Tendou-san to move. If Tendou-san is really acting according to Kansai Yakuza orders, then, she wants to put a stain on Misuzu�s reputation, and have the bodyguards get suspicious at each other It�s a problem for the Yakuza if the relationship between Kouzuki house and the other noble families become stronger than before.</p><p>Instead, they want other families to be arguing with Kouzuki house.</p><p>If that happens, Kouzuki house has to split resources as they have to deal with another group than the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>


 And currently, we�re at a slight disadvantage</p><p>I tell Michi what Margo-san explained earlier.</p><p>


 i see 

 If the bodyguards start to abandon their master and try to promote themselves to another family in today�s party, that will surely create a sour mood 

 Yeah, it will become a lot of trouble</p><p>Michi, Yomi, and Luna agreed.</p><p>


 Those who had their bodyguard escape from them will be ashamed. And they might resent Kouzuki house as a result 

 I mean, the side which the bodyguard escaped from and the side who accepted that bodyguard will be hostile with each other 

 And that will turn their school life brutal</p><p>We cannot let that happen.</p><p>


 Therefore, we�ll do something before that happens</p><p>I tell everyone.</p><p>


 First, Luna, you�re to check everyone�s minds. Get thorough and investigate if there are any other spies than Tendou-san and if there�s anyone with dangerous abilities</p><p>We need to check people�s thoughts, and Miko power is useless unless she�s close to the other party.</p><p>Earlier, she was focused on her fight with Kyouko-san, and so she hasn�t checked the bodyguards yet.</p><p>


 Well, do we have any change of clothes for Luna? I want her to look like someone different at a glance</p><p>Yomi�s wearing shorts for easier movement, just like Yomi.</p><p>


 I have my spare uniform</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Oh, since this is the main mansion of Kouzuki house, this place should have a change of clothes for when Misuzu stays over.</p><p>Luna�s well developed for her age, and since Michi�s flat, it should fit her.</p><p>


 Ah, Luna 

 Yes, Nii-san? 

 Don�t tell anyone what I�m thinking 

 I get the gist of it</p><p>Michi speaks sullenly.</p><p>


 If we change the hairstyle, they won�t notice that Luna�s the same girl as before 

 yeah, do that, Michi</p><p>Michi�s eyes scare me.</p><p>


 Also, you�ll be my little sister, Luna. You�re a silent and shy girl, and so you stick to me all the time 

 Yes, Nii-san</p><p>Luna replied.</p><p>


 Sensei, what about me? 

 Yomi will stay like that. You�ll follow us wearing that</p><p>It�s impossible to disguise Yomi.</p><p>It�s hard to hide her massive tits. It can�t be helped.</p><p>There�s no other girl at her age with such splendid size and shape.</p><p>


 Also, you�ll be Michi�s apprentice, Yomi. You�re using Kudou style martial arts 

 Understood 

 Also, Michi, you will be using Kudou style all the time 

 What?</p><p>Michi�s eyes opened wide.</p><p>


 Your father uses Kudou style, and he uses it to express no threat to people around him, making it a comedic style 

 That�s. 

 Naturally, you make it your own, but, you cannot do that unless we overcome this current crisis</p><p>I speak strongly.</p><p>


 uu, I understand</p><p>Michi managed to say yes.</p><p>


 Edie and I were at fault for going at them unprepared. It�s our responsibility 

 Good, just standby. We�ll wait until Rei-chan�s lecture is over</p><p>We moved.</p><p>


 Dear me, you�re quick to recover. You start moving people right away</p><p>Margo-san smiled happily as she watched us.</p><p>


 Recently, there are failed attempts of kidnapping happening abroad, and the assailants have been dealt with beforehand. Please exercise caution, everyone. Those cases may occur in Japan as well. Not just the bodyguards, we would also like the young ladies to report if they know anything Rei-chan�s lecture is reaching the final stages.</p><p>Yeah, everyone�s listening earnestly for the moment, but.</p><p>Girls who are Rei-chan�s fans, listening to her ecstatically.</p><p>Those who are listening carefully to the latest information Kouzuki SS has.</p><p>Those who are listening but looks down on Rei-chan and Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Bodyguards who are sending glances on other ladies, thinking about how to promote themselves.</p><p>Their reaction varies.</p><p>


 Okay, go now, Michi, Yomi</p><p>Michi and Yomi join in the courtyard before the lecture ends.</p><p>The two slides in behind Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>Edie slides sideways.</p><p>Kanou-san�s bodyguard, Shie-san, and Torii-san�s bodyguard, Adelheid-san, looked at Michi, but they ignored her right away.</p><p>Anjou Mitama and Kinuka, bodyguards of Kurama sisters, don�t look at them.</p><p>


 Okay, we�ll be waiting for our timing and then move right away 

 Yes, Nii-san</p><p>Luna, who�s wearing Michi�s uniform and has her hair braided, looks cute.</p><p>She no longer looks the same from when she tried to attack Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 Uhm, it�s sticking to Nii-san</p><p>Luna�s rubbing her small chest on me.</p><p>


 Hauu, Nii-san�s smell is so relieving</p><p>She�s rubbing her nose on my clothes, sniffing.</p><p>


 Then, that�s the end of my lecture. Thank you for listening</p><p>Rei-chan concludes her talk.</p><p>The girls in the courtyard clap their hands for Rei-chan.</p><p>Everyone does this as part of etiquette.</p><p>As expected from the young ladies and their bodyguards.</p><p>No, there�s one bodyguard who�s not clapping and just stare at Rei-chan.</p><p>Ponytail and a sharp look in her eyes.</p><p>That�s the one the Kansai Yakuza ordered to infiltrate. Tendou Otome-san.</p><p>


 Luna, you need to check on that one. However, don�t focus on just her</p><p>That�s right, she stands out too much as a spy.</p><p>


 I understand, Nii-san</p><p>Luna replies while clinging to me.</p><p>


 I�m sure that everyone has more questions, but, I think that everyone must be famished</p><p>Shou-neechan swapped with Rei-chan and speaks to the girls.</p><p>


 Therefore, Fujimiya and I will be answering your questions individually during the party, would you mind, Misuzu-sama?</p><p>Shou-neechan calls Misuzu.</p><p>


 Indeed, I think that�s for the better</p><p>Misuzu smiled and said.</p><p>


 Then, let�s have the preparations ready for the party</p><p>Shou-neechan instructed, and women wearing maid clothes bring in food and drinks.</p><p>They�re not real maids.</p><p>These re the women from Kouzuki SS.</p><p>I mean, Kinoshita-san�s over there.</p><p>As usual, she looks as young as a high school girl, and yet, the flail on her back is making sounds.</p><p>No, she looks too cute that you can�t think that what she has is a weapon.</p><p>


 Here�s your glass</p><p>The maids hand over the young ladies a glass.</p><p>Then, they ask which drink they want and pour it.</p><p>Oh, it looks like it�s a rule to start with a toast.</p><p>But.</p><p>They only hand the glasses to the young ladies.</p><p>The bodyguards remain standing.</p><p>Rei-chan and Shou-neechan don�t have glasses either.</p><p>That means.</p><p>It�s clear who�s the master and who�s the servant.</p><p>The servants aren�t allowed to toast together with their master.</p><p>


 Everyone, do you have your glass?</p><p>Misuzu stands up from her seat and speaks.</p><p>No, I�m not allowing this.</p><p>The current flow will only support the decision of the bodyguards who are dissatisfied with their current Master to abandon them.</p><p>


 Wait, Misuzu</p><p>I speak loudly.</p><p>Luna hides behind me as we walk.</p><p>


 Yes, Danna-sama? Give Danna-sama a glass, hurry</p><p>Misuzu orders the maid nearby, but.</p><p>


 That�s not all, Misuzu</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 You need to offer everyone a glass 

 But I believe everyone has their glasses?</p><p>Misuzu speaks curiously.</p><p>


 No, I�m talking about the bodyguards, do they have their glasses?</p><p>I said, then the courtyard became noisy.</p><p>


 Misuzu, what�s the objective of today�s party?</p><p>I continue to speak loudly.</p><p>


 Well, That is for Fujimiya-san of Kouzuki SS to give lectures about the latest information to the bodyguards, and a getogether party with the young ladies with their bodyguards</p><p>Misuzu�s also a noble family daughter. She�s attending Japan�s best school for them.</p><p>That way of thinking is inevitable.</p><p>No, it�s probably her way of telling me how the other young ladies think.</p><p>


 That�s wrong, Misuzu</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 The guests for today are the young ladies and their bodyguards. That means the bodyguards are also guests of Kouzuki house</p><p>The courtyard becomes quiet.</p><p>


 You�re being rude to your guests</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 I�m very sorry, Danna-sama</p><p>She bows her head deeply.</p><p>


 my. 

 Misuzu-sama?</p><p>The young ladies are surprised.</p><p>


 Why are you apologizing to me? Do that to your guests 

 Yes, I�m very sorry, dear bodyguards. Hurry up and bring everyone glasses</p><p>Misuzu orders. The maids start moving.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>They have enough prepared for all.</p><p>That means that they assumed that I�ll do this.</p><p>


 Please wait! Misuzu-sama, what do you mean by this? Giving glasses to our servants?</p><p>Kanou-san protests.</p><p>


 Kanousama, your comment is natural, however.</p><p>Misuzu looks at Kanou-san.</p><p>


 Danna-sama is right, everyone who gathered in here today are all guests of Kouzuki house. And we cannot be rude to them</p><p>Then, she speaks to the young ladies in the courtyard.</p><p>


 I don�t think everyone in here agrees, but, would you please give consideration and allow this?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I don�t mind!</p><p>Torii-san speaks.</p><p>


 I always have tea time with Haiji. Bodyguards standing by while the Master drinks tea? That�s obsolete in this age! We�re already in the 21st century!</p><p>Adelheid-san nods.</p><p>


 Mariko-san, you shut up!</p><p>Kanou-san shouts at Torii-san.</p><p>However.</p><p>Mariko-san?</p><p>Are these two close?</p><p>


 i haven�t done anything Sakurako-san has to scold me with! 

 You need to shut up!</p><p>This doesn�t look good.</p><p>


 This is nothing to fight about! If we want everyone in here to have fun, then isn�t it just natural to have everyone toast together?</p><p>I said. Kanou-san gets angry.</p><p>


 Besides, what�s with you? You�re not a noble, you�re just a lowly person Misuzu-sama picked up from somewhere! 

 Kanou-sama</p><p>Misuzu stops Kanou-san.</p><p>


 If you were to continue your rudeness to my Danna-sama, I will not show mercy</p><p>Everyone in the courtyard froze.</p><p>


 Kuromori Kou-sama will be my husband, he�s the man to succeed Kouzuki house. Grandfather already gave his approval, haven�t you seen it earlier?</p><p>Jii-chan shows the young girls that he�s having a friendly conversation with me on purpose.</p><p>


 If that�s what Onii-sama asks, then I will obey</p><p>Ruriko stands up and hands Adelheid-san a glass.</p><p>


 Please take this glass</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 uhm</p><p>Adelheid-san looks confused. Torii-san.</p><p>


 Take it. You must not refuse something a Kouzuki lady offers you 

 yes</p><p>Adelheid-san takes the glass.</p><p>


 Then, Shie-san as well</p><p>Misuzu smiled and hands over a glass to Shie-san, Kanou-san�s bodyguard.</p><p>


 i.</p><p>Shie-san looks perplexed.</p><p>


 It can�t be helped. Take it, Misuzu-sama offered it to you 

 yes</p><p>Shie-san takes the glass.</p><p>


 Then, give everyone a glass to toast</p><p>Yoshiko-san distributes glasses to the bodyguards on the other table.</p><p>The bodyguards look at their master.</p><p>The Masters reluctantly accepted it.</p><p>Okay.</p><p>That reaffirms the relationship of the bodyguards with their Masters.</p><p>They came here because of their Masters.</p><p>If they see it that way, they will lose the mood to abandon their Master and find a new one.</p><p>


 Give Seki-san and Fujimiya-san a glass as well</p><p>I ordered the maids.</p><p>


 However, I�m just a vassal of Kouzuki house</p><p>Shou-neechan tries to say that, but.</p><p>


 It doesn�t matter if you�re a servant or not, if an adult came over to teach, then it�s natural to thank them</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>These girls clapped their hands as a courtesy, but.</p><p>Nobody thanked Rei-chan and Shou-neechan at all.</p><p>


 Misuzu, before you begin the toast, you show Seki-san your gratitude and then wish for happiness to everyone who came over today, and that�s when you toast</p><p>I said. Misuzu.</p><p>


 I understand. Then, please hold your glass as well, Danna-sama</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh, right, I don�t have a glass yet.</p><p>


 Here, Nii-san</p><p>Edie handed Luna a glass.</p><p>It looks like it has orange juice.</p><p>Michi and the girls have their glass already.</p><p>Everyone, other than the maids, has their glass.</p><p>Well, the maids aren�t guests, so.</p><p>


 Well then, everyone, first, Fujimiya Reika-san and Seki-san of Kouzuki SS, we thank you for a very educational lecture for today</p><p>Misuzu bows her head, and the others followed.</p><p>


 And then, for everyone who gathered here today, I thank you. I wish for everyone in here to enjoy life, and not get into any troubles and a toast to that</p><p>That�s right. It�s that kind of gathering today.</p><p>


 Toast!</p><p>Misuzu�s voice echoes in the courtyard.</p><p>I raised my glass and took a sip.</p><p>


 Then, please enjoy the party, everyone</p><p>Misuzu said, and the garden party begins.</p><p>Now, this is where the battle begins.</p><p>Chapter 852. High Life  Secret Technique</p><p>


 Then, please enjoy the night everyone</p><p>Misuzu announced the start of the party, and yet.</p><p>The young ladies are still quiet.</p><p>They seem puzzled about why do they have to toast together with their servants.</p><p>However, with this tense atmosphere.</p><p>The bodyguards will no longer move to promote themselves to other houses.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama, I have a question</p><p>Kanou-san didn�t take a sip from the glass.</p><p>


 Yes, what is it, Kanou-sama?</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>Everyone in the courtyard looked at the two.</p><p>


 What are you trying to do?</p><p>Kanou-san glared at Misuzu.</p><p>Shie-san behind her shows a blank look on her face.</p><p>She�s holding the glass, but she�s not drinking.</p><p>Well, her Master still hasn�t taken a sip, so the servant won�t do the same.</p><p>


 What do you mean?</p><p>Misuzu shows a relaxed look as she answered.</p><p>


 Why is Kouzuki Misuzu-sama treating the bodyguards equally as us?</p><p>Kanou-san asks.</p><p>


 Even if you ask me, I only did what Danna-sama told me to do</p><p>Misuzu�s eyes send me a passionate look.</p><p>


 Today, I have sent invitations to everyone. By that, I mean the young ladies of each family and their bodyguards. That means everyone in this courtyard are all my, no, guests of Kouzuki house 

 I don�t accept that reason. I�m asking why do I have to treat the servants as an equal!</p><p>Kanou-san responded with a slightly irritated tone.</p><p>


 Oh? Do you not understand it? Kanou-sama?</p><p>Misuzu replies slowly.</p><p>


 I�m the one who invited you all, which means that I�m the one who lowers my attitude the most in here. All the young ladies and the bodyguards here are superior to me. You�re all my guests after all The young ladies and their bodyguards listen to what Misuzu�s saying.

 Despite that, if I don�t offer a glass to the bodyguards, who are also my guests, then it would be impolite of me. It will be a display of hubris. Danna-sama only pointed out that error of mine</p><p>Misuzu points at me, everyone�s now looking this way.</p><p>Luna, who�s clinging on my back sticks closer.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, Misuzu made a mistake. I�m sorry. I won�t make the same mistake again, please do not abandon Misuzu.</p><p>Misuzu apologizes to me.</p><p>She does that while all the young ladies, the bodyguards, the Kouzuki SS female employees wearing maid clothing watches.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 As long as you understand. Also, don�t do it again</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I won�t hate you from something this trivial, don�t worry 

 Thank you, Danna-sama</p><p>That weird exchange eased up the tension from the girls in the courtyard.</p><p>


 It�s a matter within Kouzuki house, please pay it no heed</p><p>Ruriko smiled at the other girls instead of Misuzu.</p><p>


 Kouzuki house is a family with an ancient origin and is currently thriving by managing various enterprise</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Though I say management, it�s nothing different from business. And in business, the first rule is to never be rude with your customers</p><p>The young girl continues her speech.</p><p>


 Kouzuki group has plenty of people working for them. They�re employees of the Kouzuki group during office hours. However, if it goes beyond that, they�re precious customers of Kouzuki group products. Grandfather always tells us They�re the employees of Kouzuki group, and that makes them the first customers for the products of Kouzuki group That�s right.</p><p>If the people working for Jii-chan�s company says, the other company has better products and service, let�s go buy there.</p><p>Kouzuki group will have no future.</p><p>


 The society may force its employees to buy in-house products, but the Kouzuki group doesn�t implement that rule. A forced purchase will not let you listen to any dissatisfaction or demands the employees have for the products Ruriko smiled.

 That�s Henry Ford�s ideology</p><p>Torii-san, who can�t read the mood, joins in the conversation.</p><p>


 Back then, when talking about cars, it�s a rich person�s luxury item. Henry Ford raised the salary of the workers on his automobile company, and the type Ford made cheaply was mass-produced, and so the workers were able to purchase one. He started with the people in his company, and soon after, cars became popularized with the public Oh, I see.

 The thought of they�re just servants no longer work at this age. We would like all the bodyguards to seek out the products of Kouzuki group as well 

 Indeed, the bodyguards are also guests for today, and so this is nothing but hospitality</p><p>Ruriko said. Misuzu takes over.</p><p>


 Dear guests, do enjoy the night according to your judgment</p><p>Your judgment.</p><p>That means, within their own master�s permission.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Misuzu isn�t treating the young ladies and their bodyguards as equal.</p><p>Instead, she�s sending a message that the bodyguards should also enjoy within the scope of their duty.</p><p>Well, the relationship between the young ladies and bodyguard is all over the place.</p><p>Some bodyguards are friendly with their young lady.</p><p>And some bodyguards came from loyal servant family.</p><p>This is a gathering of various young ladies, meaning.</p><p>And so, they unconsciously conform their strict rule from their family to their bodyguards.</p><p>The traditional formula where Master and Servants has a clear distinction between them.</p><p>The idea of not giving the bodyguards a glass for toast is proof.</p><p>But this is just a small gathering of the young ladies and their bodyguards with gentle relationships. So it�s reasonable to have everyone toast.</p><p>


 I, Kouzuki Misuzu, ask all of you to do so 

 I�d like to ask for the same</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko bowed their head.</p><p>Yoshiko won�t show herself at times like this.</p><p>She�s lived as Ruriko�s attendant for a long time.</p><p>If she speaks as a representative of Kouzuki�s house at times like this, she�ll only receive animosity.</p><p>Therefore, Yoshiko-san leaves it to Misuzu and Ruriko, she backs off to not stand out.</p><p>


 If that�s what Misuzu-sama says. 

 Now, let�s toast once again</p><p>The young ladies who are close to their bodyguards are joined with their bodyguards.</p><p>The whole courtyard is filled with a gentle mood, but.</p><p>


 Wait!</p><p>Kanou-san seems to remain unconvinced.</p><p>


 You all seem to be deceived smoothly, but ordinary employees are different from bodyguards!</p><p>She protests.</p><p>


 Bodyguards are born from generations of servants! They�re SERVANTS! They will never be equal to us!</p><p>Shie-san says nothing while her Master says that.</p><p>


 That may be true to Kanou-sama�s house, but feudal houses aren�t everything at times like this!</p><p>Torii-san smiled.</p><p>


 Like, Haiji here, she�s hired by father using a contract. Overtime work and wages are all calculated beforehand</p><p>She looks at Adelheid-san behind her.</p><p>


 Yes, I act as Mariko-ojousama in accordance to the contract</p><p>Adelheid-san, the half-race yet black haired bodyguard, replied.</p><p>


 Torii house is modernistic. We�re not like Kanou-sama�s family, we live in the 21st century. You�re still in the last century, or should I say that you�re still tied up on the 19th-century class system. I think you�re too old-fashioned Torii-san attacks Kanou-san.

 Well, that�s because your family never had a family of vassals!</p><p>Kanou-san retorts sullenly.</p><p>


 Back at you, Kanou-sama. There�s nobody else who has the same traditional vassals, you�re trapped in your old-fashion thinking!</p><p>Torii-san sneered.</p><p>


 Oh, speaking of which, Kanou-sama�s family doesn�t manage a business. Therefore you can�t understand Misuzu-sama�s managerial ideology!</p><p>Kanou house is a noble family, but they don�t have a company?</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>Then, why do they hire a bodyguard even at this age?</p><p>Is it because Shie-san�s family serves them, and so they don�t need money?</p><p>Really?</p><p>Michi�s receiving payments from Jii-chan�s bank as Misuzu�s bodyguard every month.</p><p>


 Someone from Torii house trying to mock Kanou house?</p><p>Kanou-san glared at Torii-san.</p><p>Shie-san behind Kanou-san shows a scary face as well.</p><p>


 Torii house has multiple businesses. We�re responsible for our employees. We�re not like the other black family who prides with their past</p><p>Torii-san glared at Kanou-san.</p><p>Ah, Adelheid-san doesn�t care. She has no desire to fight.</p><p>


 Okay, that�s enough</p><p>Shou-neechan interrupts with a smile.</p><p>


 A Kouzuki house servant dares to order me?</p><p>Kanou-san glares at Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 Yes. I�m an employee. And that is why I will have to stop you right there</p><p>Shou-neechan doesn�t break her smile.</p><p>


 I think Kanou-sama knows but, Kakka is at home today</p><p>Right, Jii-chan is in the mansion.</p><p>


 And I still am Kakka�s personal bodyguard</p><p>Kanou-san�s complexion changed.</p><p>


 Kakka is in his own house, and if Kanou-ojousama and Torii-ojousama were to cause trouble, it is a big problem for me 

 i understand</p><p>Kanou-san speaks in a small voice.</p><p>


 Yes? What did you understand?</p><p>Shou-oneechan pushes further, keeping the same smile.</p><p>


 I�ve said too much. I�m visiting Kouzuki-sama�s mansion, and yet, I�ve done something so discourteous. I�m very sorry! 

 Even if you tell me that, I�m just a servant.</p><p>Shou-neechan said. Kanou-san.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and everyone. I�ve shown something unsightly, I�m very sorry</p><p>She stands up.</p><p>


 Oh, where are you going?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 I will return home. Thank you for inviting me today</p><p>Huh? You�re going home now?</p><p>Just because you lost cool in an argument?</p><p>


 Do you think I�ll allow such selfishness?</p><p>Misuzu speaks coldly.</p><p>


 If I stay for any longer, it�ll bring shame to my house 

 And if you come home Kanou-sama, it will bring shame to Kouzuki house</p><p>Misuzu talked back.</p><p>


 Sakurako-sama, you�re the daughter of Kanou house, a family with longstanding tradition and lineage similar to Kouzuki house. Other families wouldn�t know why you went home when you were invited to the Kouzuki mansion, yet you returned home without receiving our hospitality. 

 Yes, Misuzu-sama, no it will be a disgrace for Kakka</p><p>Misuzu said. Shou-neechan added.</p><p>


 Sit down, Kanou-sama 

 I understand</p><p>Shou-neechan urged Kanou-san returned to her seat.</p><p>


 Torii-san, even if you two are close, having that kind of argument while everyone is watching will do you no good 

 i�m sorry</p><p>Misuzu scolds Torii-san, she apologized.</p><p>Close?</p><p>Kanou-san and Torii-san are close?</p><p>


 However, Misuzu-sama!</p><p>Suddenly, another young lady calls Misuzu out.</p><p>


 What is it?</p><p>Misuzu turns to that young lady.</p><p>


 In regards to what Kanou-sama mentioned. I have a question</p><p>The young lady responded.</p><p>


 Nii-san</p><p>Luna whispered.</p><p>


 Tendou-san pushed that one to speak</p><p>Luna is checking the minds of the young ladies in this place while clinging to me.</p><p>Tendou Otome is the Kansai Yakuza spy. Oh, she�s over there. Smiling.</p><p>


 A certain someone asked me, but, she�s wondering that the gathering today maybe Kouzuki house�s method of trying to open some evaluation on our bodyguards.</p><p>That�s problematic.</p><p>


 Finding the capable personnel among our bodyguards and hire them under Kouzuki SS. Young bodyguards for VIPs are high in demand, and so they�re dispatched with a high reward. And that becomes Kouzuki SS� new business The courtyard became noisy.

 Is that true? 

 Misuzu-sama, do you plan on taking away our bodyguards? 

 Evaluation?</p><p>Oh, Tendou Otome planted that.</p><p>Spreading bad rumors about Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 What�s the problem with that?</p><p>Misuzu went for the offensive.</p><p>


 Then, that�s true?</p><p>As soon as the young lady said that.</p><p>


 Well, how do I explain this?</p><p>Misuzu shows the best smile she has.</p><p>


 To begin with, Kouzuki SS has enough people wanting to get hired as bodyguards 

 But.</p><p>The young lady opposing Misuzu sends a glance to Tendou Otome.</p><p>Tendou Otome nods.</p><p>


 Kouzuki house is now searching for Ruriko-sama and Yoshiko-sama�s bodyguard, right?</p><p>The two don�t have bodyguards right now.</p><p>


 Huh? From our bodyguards? 

 They�re picking bodyguards for the two?</p><p>The other young ladies raised their voices.</p><p>Then, the eyes of the bodyguards who want to change Masters have changed.</p><p>


 Well, that�s a good argument, but.</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 Yoshiko-sama is in her third year, and I�m in my second year. Once we graduate high school, we will have adult bodyguards with us</p><p>Right, Yoshiko-san only needs half-year, and Misuzu only needs a year before graduating.</p><p>


 However, let�s say that it�s just a half-year remaining, but it would still be an honor for a bodyguard to serve Kouzuki house 

 You are correct, but it�s a question of whether we need it or not</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>


 Ruriko is still in middle school, and she�s at the same age as my bodyguard, Michi. I can ask Michi to become Ruriko�s bodyguard anytime</p><p>The bodyguards leaked a sigh.</p><p>


 Also, Michi is raising her own disciple</p><p>Misuzu looks at Yomi, who�s at Michi�s side.</p><p>


 Yomi, give your greetings</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>


 Yes! Yuzuki Yomi, 5th kyu in Kudou style martial arts!</p><p>Yeah, it�s my instruction to introduce herself as a disciple of Kudou arts.</p><p>


 Oh, that girl 

 That�s the girl that showed up on the exhibition match earlier 

 Oh, the one Kyouko Messer tossed around 

 Her breasts are big</p><p>Several of them spoke.</p><p>


 Yomi, where�s Luna?</p><p>Misuzu asks on purpose.</p><p>It looks like she noticed the reason why Luna�s disguised.</p><p>


 Luna�s still feeling sick after being thrown around in the air</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 I see. It can�t be helped then</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>


 And as you can see, we have a rookie in training</p><p>Then, the ladies in the courtyard.</p><p>


 i see 

 She even tried to fight back Kyouko Messer 

 That must be her study as a bodyguard 

 To pile up some experience</p><p>Having them think that way helps out.</p><p>


 Well then, I�ll explain in detail why I opened up this gathering.</p><p>Misuzu begins to talk.</p><p>


 Our bodyguards, if it was in the old age, Kanou-sama would be right, each family would have bodyguards that serve them for generations, and they choose the daughter at the right age among them</p><p>And that�s Shie-san.</p><p>


 However, times have changed, and it�s no longer a vassal family for each noble house. As you can see, Torii-san�s family hires bodyguard according to their skills</p><p>Torii-san puffs her chest.</p><p>Adelheid-san remains expressionless.</p><p>


 My Michi here has her father serving Kouzuki house. The old family lineage of bodyguards for Kouzuki house is already gone. Grandfather started that when he established Kouzuki SS 

 That applies to my house 

 Me too</p><p>Oh, other bodyguard lineages don�t continue, like Shie-san�s.</p><p>


 And in this age, it comes to our mind that it might be better to use a system for our bodyguards</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 A system? 

 Yes, for example, if a ruffian tried to attack me in front of the school, Michi will protect me</p><p>Yeah, she�s Misuzu�s bodyguard.</p><p>


 But, what if Kanou-sama was next to me at that time?</p><p>Misuzu looks at Kanou-san.</p><p>


 Shie will protect me 

 That�s the natural course of events, yes. But, if Michi and Shie-san don�t cooperate, it will only cause danger to Kanou-sama and me 

 Shie is skilled</p><p>Kanou-san looked at Misuzu, offended.</p><p>


 Indeed. But don�t you think that it�s better if they know each other�s skills and follow up with each other? 

 Shie will protect me perfectly</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>


 Then, let�s change the situation. Kanou-sama and I.and 15 other students who don�t have bodyguards are attacked by 20 ruffians</p><p>She stared at Kanou-san.</p><p>


 No matter how many enemies there are, Shie will keep me. 

 And you don�t care about the other students, is that it?</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Our school has nothing but daughters of noble houses. No matter how rich you are, if you have no lineage, you can�t enroll. And we, among all those daughters of noble houses, are allowed to bring in our personal bodyguard to school She looks over at the ladies in the courtyard.

 Don�t you think that it�s the duty of us, the nobles, to protect the other students who don�t have bodyguards?</p><p>Misuzu�s words soak into their heads.</p><p>


 If our bodyguards can cooperate, then they can deal with the situation, no matter what it is</p><p>Misuzu looks at Shie-san.</p><p>


 However, up until now, bodyguards only follow the respective families, and so they refuse to cooperate 

 That�s because they don�t want to get dragged to another house</p><p>The young lady talking to Misuzu earlier speaks up.</p><p>


 If the bodyguards were getting along, they might leak secrets from their house</p><p>And she�s purposely making everyone feel uneasy.</p><p>


 That�s a problem of attitude between us, their masters</p><p>Misuzu replied.</p><p>


 If you mistreat your bodyguards because you think of them as nothing but vassals, showing how sloppy you are without care, your evaluation will naturally lower</p><p>The young lady looks at Tendou Otome, but.</p><p>She doesn�t show any sign this time.</p><p>


 What�s essential is cooperation. Our bodyguards have to get along with each other 

 That�s a problem.</p><p>The one who said that is.</p><p>She�s in the same table as Misuzu, and yet, she stayed dwarfed the whole time.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san and Arisu-san�s bodyguard.</p><p>Anjou Mitama-san.</p><p>


 We do have individual secret techniques that we can never tell anyone</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Surely some villains will try to steal other family�s secret technique in the name of exchange</p><p>Kinuka-san nods.</p><p>


 Even if it is Misuzu-sama who says that we will never let our Anjou family secret techniques get stolen</p><p>Err.</p><p>It�s the same people who used Skylab Hurrican Mixer just earlier.</p><p>Can you really say that?</p><p>Chapter 854. High Life  Loyal Retainer</p><p>New names introduced in High Life Arc.</p><p>Young ladies and their bodyguards</p><p>Kanou Sakurako 16yo Daughter of Kanou house, a family with a long history rivaling Kouzuki house.</p><p>Shiranui Shie  17 yo Sakurako�s bodyguard. A daughter of a family that serves Kanou house for generations.</p><p>Torii Mariko  16 yo Young lady of Torii electronics. She seems cut off from others, unable to read the mood.</p><p>Haiji Katori  13 yo Mariko�s bodyguard. However, a girl hired by contract. Half-race.</p><p>Kurama Misato  18 yo. Daughter of Kurama house, which is sinking down. Planned to become a prostitute.</p><p>Kurama Arisu  13 yo. Misato�s little sister. Always covers up her sister.</p><p>Anjou Mitama  18 yo. Misato�s bodyguard. Will attack from the sky � Favorite phrase. Silent.</p><p>Anjou Kinuka  13 yo. Arisu�s bodyguard. Thick nerves.</p><p>Kansai Yakuza Spy:</p><p>Tendou Otome  17 yo She infiltrated as a bodyguard of the granddaughter of Mizushima holdings� president.</p><p>


 Isn�t that for you to hide so others won�t steal it?</p><p>Torii-san, who can�t read the mood, speaks loudly.</p><p>


 Haiji, isn�t that how it is with bodyguards?</p><p>Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 In our world, it�s ordinary that we try to steal each other�s skills. If you don�t want your secret technique taken, then hide it, bodyguards know that 

 That means, it�s the fault of those who got their skills stolen, right?</p><p>That�s harsh, Torii-san.</p><p>


 It is as you say. And as we sisters want to protect our family�s secret technique, we would like to refuse cooperation with other family bodyguards 

 Indeed</p><p>Anjou Mitama-san followed, and Kinuka-san agreed.</p><p>


 I wonder if there are skills you can genuinely hide?</p><p>Edie said while smiling.</p><p>


 Anjou martial arts have a history of 350 years with it</p><p>Mitama-san shows slight anger while still being expressionless.</p><p>


 It has nothing to do with history, it�s about whether you�re weak or strong, and whether you can use it or not</p><p>Edie provokes Mitama-san.</p><p>


 Can you use it at this age? That secret technique you�re talking about</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Right. Like, that skill where you jumped to the sky earlier didn�t work on Kyouko Messer at all</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Yeah, the Skylab Hurricane Mixer something.</p><p>


 Haiji, what�s your opinion on that?</p><p>Adelheid-san looked at the Anjou sisters coldly.</p><p>


 .DUMM! 

 What do you mean?</p><p>Torii-san giggled.</p><p>


 In German language, it means Fool, stupid, dimwit and the likes</p><p>Adelheid-san replied.</p><p>


 .!!!</p><p>Shit, Anjou sisters are.</p><p>Especially the little sister, Kinuka-san, looks like she�s about to jump.</p><p>


 Haa? Can you really say that?</p><p>However, Edie gets in between.</p><p>She shows a fed-up look.</p><p>


 Can someone who didn�t even do anything, not even a single attack, when Kyouko Messer showed up laugh at that?</p><p>Edie and Michi had a fight with Kyouko-san.</p><p>Though she�s no match, Adelheid-san didn�t move a single muscle has no right to criticize.</p><p>


 i was watching the situation!</p><p>Adelheid-san refutes, but.</p><p>


 And if it�s your current self, everyone would die while you�re still looking at the situation. All the Masters and bodyguards</p><p>Edie speaks sadistically.</p><p>


 what do you know? 

 I think it�s time for you to stop</p><p>Kanou-san tells Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 She�s shown her skill to everyone. No matter what you say, you�ll only look like a grumbling loser 

 My Haiji isn�t a loser!</p><p>Torii-san shouts at Kanou-san.</p><p>


 That�s not what I�m talking about! My Shie couldn�t even do a thing against Kyouko Messer-san! 

 I�m very sorry</p><p>Shie-san bows her head to her master.</p><p>


 I�m not blaming you</p><p>Kanou-san tells her bodyguard.</p><p>Then, she sighed.</p><p>


 I understand, I acknowledge Misuzu-sama�s suggestion. It�s the right choice</p><p>She tells Misuzu.</p><p>


 Times have changed. We can no longer rely on each family having their own bodyguard protect them, foreigner criminals are coming in Japan 

 We need everyone to deal with that absurdity!</p><p>Adelheid-san speaks intensely, but.</p><p>


 Should I call her back again?</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Yomi, Kyouko, and Cordelia are still around, right? 

 yes, I don�t think they left yet</p><p>Yomi replied.</p><p>


 As everyone can guess, Kyouko Messer and Kouzuki house are currently business partners. Naturally, Kouzuki house pays Kyouko a lot of cash. And so, when Kyouko-sama has business in Japan, she will have to let Kouzuki house know the details, and if another foreign criminal organization comes in Japan, Kyouko Messer will deal with them as soon as they land  Then, what about Fujimiya Reika-sama�s fight on television?</p><p>One of Rei-chan�s fan asks.</p><p>


 That is Kyouko Messer�s pastime. However, she�s not playing around, and so we always put our lives on the line when dealing with her</p><p>Rei-chan replied.</p><p>


 Kouzuki SS asked Kyouko Messer-san to train them in combat</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Though it�s training, the current age of bodyguards need to develop to deal with people of her skill 

 But, it�s unknown whether Kyouko Messer would continue her cooperation with us for long</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 She�s a genuine world-class crime syndicate head after all. If she finds someone who can offer better terms than Kouzuki house, she will change sides immediately</p><p>They all turned quiet.</p><p>


 Please imagine that. Kyouko Messer�s party went and raided our school. We�re all daughters of noble houses if a criminal group were to kidnap us.</p><p>They could take hostage of the whole political and business leaders.</p><p>


 And once that happens, do you think that we should protect ourselves? Our bodyguards saving only oneself, evacuating you to a safe place. Do you mind letting the criminals kidnap the other students who don�t have their personal bodyguards?</p><p>Now that they saw Kyouko Messer, an overwhelming existence.</p><p>Ruriko�s lines become solid in their imagination.</p><p>


 If we want our bodyguards cooperating, then it has to start with regular training. And gathering such as this is a necessity, depending on the situation, they might need to share each other�s secret techniques Kanou-san said.

 However, it�s our family�s treasure!</p><p>Anjou Mitama speaks with a firm tone.</p><p>Kanou-san looks at Shie-san.</p><p>


 Shie, does your family have a secret technique?</p><p>Shie-san speaks without care.</p><p>


 Yes, we do have a few</p><p>Shie-san�s house also had those.</p><p>


 Have you used that in combat at least once? Also, do you think it would pass if it�s against Kyouko Messer-san�s level?</p><p>Shie-san.</p><p>


 I cannot answer the first question. Everyone�s listening, and so my answer to the second question is I don�t know</p><p>She hides the real answer.</p><p>


 I see. But I think that you should test out your skills at least once</p><p>Kanou-san said.</p><p>


 I don�t know if Kuraman-san�s bodyguard display of a strange skill is their secret technique, but.</p><p>No, I doubt that anyone other than people before their thirties can do that skylab hurricane mixer.</p><p>Like, it�s combined Skylab Hurricane and Hurricane mixer or so they say</p><p>


 Kouzuki SS also has some old martial arts techniques that are obsolete for the current age. So they�re working out on arranging it to become usable for the present era. Right, Michi-san?</p><p>Shou-neechan looks at Michi.</p><p>


 Yes, I�m sorting through the ancient skills of Kudou arts and turning them usable for the current age</p><p>Hmm, Kudou style turned weird since Michi�s father.</p><p>


 I believe that it�s about time for everyone to sort through the techniques passed through your family generations</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 Kouzuki SS knows how to do it. We have gathered professional who uses various martial arts, and we have an understanding of modern warfare. If you don�t mind, we are willing to help 

 However, that only means that Kouzuki SS will also absorb the secret techniques from family tradition</p><p>The one complaining is the girl Tendou Otome pushes forward.</p><p>That spy looks like she hates it if things don�t go her way.</p><p>


 There�s no need for you to reveal all of your secret techniques. If there�s something you want to hide, then please continue hiding it. But, I think that it benefits you if you have your skills checked by professionals, right?</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 Not all of the family tradition secret techniques are passed from parent to child anyway 

 The point is that we want to create a system where we can cooperate with each other in case anything happens. If it�s now, we cannot assist, and we don�t know who has what skills. But, if we could collaborate, even for just a bit, then it makes it easier to support each other Edie said.

 Michi and I displayed a lot earlier. Both our secret and hidden techniques</p><p>No, it wasn�t on purpose.</p><p>You two were trying to fight Kyouko-san seriously, and so you didn�t hide anything.</p><p>Edie is trying to persuade the girls with reason.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Can I ask a question? Earlier, there was a technique you used to stop Kyouko Messer from moving for a moment. Was that a Qi skill?</p><p>One of the young ladies raised her hand.</p><p>Beauty with long straight black hair.</p><p>The other young ladies are wearing a party dress, yet.</p><p>She�s the only one wearing a short white suit like it�s a school uniform.</p><p>


 Right</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Then, allow me to speak boldly. Could you teach that skill to me?</p><p>Huh? You want to learn that?</p><p>But, she�s not a bodyguard, but a young lady.</p><p>She�s sitting down.</p><p>


 Were you not taught to introduce yourself if you seek instruction?</p><p>Edie tells the black-haired lady.</p><p>


 You�re rude! You�re just a bodyguard!</p><p>Torii-san scolds Edie, but.</p><p>


 If it�s between a fellow soldier, there�s no bodyguard, there�s no young lady</p><p>Edie said. Then the black-haired young lady stands up.</p><p>


 I�m very sorry about that. I�m Kuromiya style spearmanship teacher, Kuromia Motoko</p><p>Kuromiya-san bows her head to Edie.</p><p>


 I�m born in Kuromiya house, and as you can see, I do have a bodyguard, but I do intend on continuing the path of the warrior myself</p><p>She�s becoming a martial artist despite being a young lady?</p><p>I guess they exist too.</p><p>


 Mikuriya, greet them</p><p>The girl with fluffy hair standing behind Kuromiya-san bows her head.</p><p>She�s a bodyguard, yet she�s wearing a skirt. She�s more of the young lady at a glance.</p><p>


 Kuromiya school, Mikuriya Kurumi</p><p>She holds her dress and greets with grace.</p><p>


 And I�m Edie</p><p>Edie greets.</p><p>


 If it�s Qi, I can teach you anytime. However, it depends on you whether you can use it or not 

 We don�t mind no matter how strict the training 

 Yes</p><p>Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san said.</p><p>


 The severity of training doesn�t matter. It�s a matter of sense</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Those without the sense can never do it no matter how much they try. You already know which ones have the sense, right? Michi?</p><p>Edie talks to Michi.</p><p>


 That�s right</p><p>Michi nods.</p><p>


 I mean, if there�s anyone else who wants to learn, just say it immediately. I�m an American, and so I don�t talk about hiding secrets or anything about your school. That�s narrow-minded. Skills carried out from the old days are disappearing after all Edie said. Shie-san;

 That�s not true. Japan respects tradition. They inherit the family tradition from generations. Americans probably will never understand that 

 Didn�t I just say it earlier? I�m only looking at the sense</p><p>Edie smiled wryly.</p><p>


 If the child born in a family can�t use their family technique, then that will disappear. You don�t always give birth to a child with a sense for martial arts after all</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Right.</p><p>Children who don�t have that battle sense can�t ultimately inherit the family tradition style.</p><p>The secret technique passed through generations becomes lukewarm.</p><p>


 If it remains in the right shape, then the other blood will need it 

 Edie-san�s right. In Noh and Kabuki society, the old traditional arts aren�t passed down in one family. They pick the performer with a good sense from other blood, going through multiple performances on the way, and that connects to the current age Ruriko talks about traditional performance art.

 Furthermore, martial arts isn�t artistic like the performing arts. You take down people or protect someone. Even if it�s a secret technique passed down for generations, if you can�t use it at the current age, then it�s useless. You can leave it behind as traditional art. However, if it�s a skill you need to protect someone, you must abandon useless skills Edie speaks strongly.

 If you�re sticking to some obsession, you won�t be able to protect anyone</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Also, it�s not just the bodyguards, the young ladies need to learn something to defend themselves</p><p>Hey, Edie?</p><p>


 Like Motoko</p><p>Edie points at Kuromiya-san.</p><p>


 Hey, you�re rude to Kuromiya-sama!</p><p>Shie-san shouts at Edie, but.</p><p>


 No, I don�t mind. I aspire to become an apprentice. It�s natural for martial artists to be addressed without honorifics</p><p>Kuromiya-san said calmly.</p><p>


 Uhm, I also am taking lessons in Kudou style�s self-defense</p><p>Ruriko tells everyone.</p><p>


 Me too, I train together with Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Sometimes, Fujimiya-san and Seki-san also join in our training</p><p>Yeah, when Shou-neechan and Rei-chan stay over in our mansion.</p><p>Everyone trains together.</p><p>We have machines in the training room in the mansion.</p><p>We sweat ourselves in the garden or in the basement, where Agnes was confined back then.</p><p>


 I often join in their training as well</p><p>Margo-san enters.</p><p>


 Why don�t you try coming over and move your body together with us?</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 No, uhm, it�s the bodyguard family�s duty to teach their Master self-defense</p><p>Shie-san said, but.</p><p>


 Why not? It�s more fun if we�re all together</p><p>Margo-san shows a refreshing smile.</p><p>


 However, I don�t think we can take it easy if we�re in a mansion where Kouzuki-sama is staying!</p><p>This time, Kanou-san resists.</p><p>Oh, She thinks that we�re living in the main mansion of Kouzuki house.</p><p>I mean, everyone�s wearing a beautiful dress.</p><p>They�re fussing because it�s a place where they might meet Jii-chan.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, would you like to use the older building of Kouzuki SS?</p><p>Shou-neechan said with a smile.</p><p>


 It�s only separated a street from this mansion, we can head there immediately. The duty bodyguards and standby have used this place for long, but we moved everyone to the new building, and nobody uses the old one. We have a dojo over there  Is that okay, Seki-san?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 That mansion belongs to Kouzuki house as well 

 I understand. Then I will ask Grandfather 

 Me too</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Then, I will be training there periodically</p><p>Rei-chan agreed with everyone.</p><p>


 I will drop by sometimes too</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 Huh? Reika-sama, you won�t teach self-defense? 

 Wow? What do I do? 

 Misuzu-sama, I would like to participate 

 Me too!</p><p>The leader charges and the soldiers follow.</p><p>If Rei-chan�s fans say that they�re participating.</p><p>Their bodyguard has to follow as well.</p><p>While at it, it becomes a joint training.</p><p>And fellow bodyguards can deepen their bonds naturally.</p><p>


 By the way, Motoko</p><p>Edie speaks to Kuromiya-san.</p><p>


 Yes, what is it? 

 Earlier, you mentioned something. Soujutsu, was it?</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>Kuromiya Motoko-san understood it from that smile.</p><p>


 Then, I will teach Soujutsu 

 Then please</p><p>Yeah, cooperation begins from the upper level.</p><p>


 Then, please join in, everyone</p><p>Ruriko invites everyone once again.</p><p>


 i won�t join in! 

 No!</p><p>Even so, Anjou sisters refuse.</p><p>


 mitama, Kinuka</p><p>Kurama Misato, who shrunk down, looks troubled.</p><p>


 that�s rude to Misuzu-sama, speaking so loudly 

 That�s right. You two</p><p>Kurama Arisu-san, the little sister embracing the frightened elder sister, scolds her bodyguards.</p><p>


 but 

 But!</p><p>Why are these two so obsessed about?</p><p>


 Kurama-san. It can�t be helped, these two are desperate on making a market for themselves</p><p>Torii-san?</p><p>


 With Kurama-san�s situation right now, you can�t keep your bodyguards, and that means that they�ll be unemployed</p><p>Torii-san said. Kurama sisters tremble.</p><p>


 That�s why they�re so desperate. They even tried to make some daring appeal of going at Kyouko Messer 

 that�s wrong!</p><p>Anjou Kinuka denies it in a low voice.</p><p>


 Making a plea that you have some traditional secret technique, advertising yourself so desperately to get hired by another house. It�s commendable, but to think that you�re already looking for your next Master when you still have the current one. Although, I guess Kurama-san�s family is a carefree one that they don�t think of their own children�s future. If you don�t move on your own accord, you�ll die together with Kurama house, I�m worried about you So that�s the reason why the Anjou sisters are in a weird mood?</p><p>Their wild action and speech were all for job hunting?</p><p>


 Anjou house has a secret technique!</p><p>Mitama-san glared at Torii-san and said.</p><p>


 It doesn�t matter. I can understand how you feel</p><p>Torii-san doesn�t listen to them.</p><p>


 I will search for an employer for you two</p><p>Kanou-san?</p><p>


 Huh? That�s kind of you</p><p>Torii-san speaks teasingly.</p><p>


 Torii-san�s family can�t talk to other families, right?</p><p>Kanou-san glared back.</p><p>


 Shie 

 Yes, I will talk to Father and tap other bodyguard families</p><p>Kanou house is a family with a history, and so they have a network for between bodyguards.</p><p>


 I�m grateful for your offer, but we refuse 

 Refuse!</p><p>Anjou sisters tell Kanou-san.</p><p>


 But, if you stop your job, it will become easier for Kurama house</p><p>Kurama�s house looks like they�re nearing bankruptcy.</p><p>


 No, we already received our pay! 

 Pay!</p><p>what?</p><p>


 Kinuka and I are Kurama house bodyguards from birth! 

 From birth! 

 If Kurama�s house were to perish, then we will come with them! 

 With them!</p><p>hey! Wait!</p><p>


 We jumped in the fight with Kyouko Messer to show the spirit of Kurama house vassals! Their family may be sinking, but us retainers will never yield! 

 Yield!</p><p>The sisters said.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 What faithful servants. 

 I will talk to father and find a new household to serve for them 

 Indeed, after all, Kurama house is expected to fall 

 Let�s find a new employer for their sake as well</p><p>Kurama house�s collapse is already determined, really?</p><p>They think that they can�t bounce back.</p><p>


 It�s a waste to have such loyal retainers stay with Kurama-san and disappear with them 

 How about we employ them at our house? 

 Oh, the younger is a cute one, yes 

 My little sister as at the age where she needs a bodyguard</p><p>This doesn�t look good.</p><p>Actually, this looks bad.</p><p>If the young ladies continue that topic.</p><p>The eyes of the bodyguards thinking of working for another family has changed.</p><p>If this goes on.</p><p>Chapter 855. High Life  Imitation Gold</p><p>New names introduced in High Life Arc.</p><p>Young ladies and their bodyguards</p><p>Kanou Sakurako 16yo Daughter of Kanou house, a family with a long history rivaling Kouzuki house.</p><p>Shiranui Shie  17 yo Sakurako�s bodyguard. A daughter of a family that serves Kanou house for generations.</p><p>Torii Mariko  16 yo Young lady of Torii electronics. She seems cut off from others, unable to read the mood.</p><p>Haiji Katori  13 yo Mariko�s bodyguard. However, a girl hired by contract. Half-race.</p><p>Kurama Misato  18 yo. Daughter of Kurama house, which is sinking down. Planned to become a prostitute.</p><p>Kurama Arisu  13 yo. Misato�s little sister. Always covers up her sister.</p><p>Anjou Mitama  18 yo. Misato�s bodyguard. Will attack from the sky � Favorite phrase Silent.</p><p>Anjou Kinuka  13 yo. Arisu�s bodyguard. Thick nerves.</p><p>Kuromiya Motoko  17 yo. A young warrior lady. Kuromiya spearmanship instructor.</p><p>Mikuriya Kurumi  14 yo Motoko�s bodyguard, a fluffy-haired cute girl.</p><p>Torii-san�s family isn�t in nobility?</p><p>But.</p><p>I heard that only those who are nobility among nobility are allowed to have personal bodyguards in Misuzu�s school.</p><p>


 Torii house isn�t a family that will try to run over everyone else</p><p>Torii-san retorts.</p><p>


 Right. Torii-san�s family is indeed wealthy</p><p>One of the young ladies said.</p><p>I always hear the name Torii electronics.</p><p>It�s a big company.</p><p>If I recall correctly, they have a somewhat long history as well.</p><p>And it�s an enterprise known abroad, not just in Japan.</p><p>


 However, we don�t call families who are wealthy a nobility 

 Indeed, furthermore, Torii-san�s family business started at Showa, and it was post-war, wasn�t it? 

 A fruit of the economic boom? 

 Torii electronics was established 50 years ago, right? It�s just recent</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Jii-chan mentioned the same thing on Yukino�s Shirasaka house.</p><p>True nobility doesn�t let owners of companies that started 50 years ago join them.</p><p>It doesn�t matter if their company has piled up multiple achievements and how rich they are.</p><p>


 If you want Torii-san�s family accepted, you need 50 more years</p><p>One of the young ladies says while showing a malicious smile.</p><p>


 You shouldn�t even be allowed to bring your bodyguard in school 

 Seriously, I detest people who don�t understand their position</p><p>Now I understand the reason why Torii-san�s the only one out of place.</p><p>And the reason why she couldn�t find herself a bodyguard in the country and hired one from outside instead.</p><p>She belongs to a family that doesn�t have the right to bring her a personal bodyguard.</p><p>Naturally, no bodyguard family served Torii house from generations before.</p><p>Other families won�t lend her a bodyguard either.</p><p>And bodyguards would refuse to work for them.</p><p>Other nobility will look at them coldly, after all.</p><p>


 i!</p><p>Torii-san, who is about to talk back in frustration, got stopped by Kanou-san�s hand.</p><p>


 Sure, Torii-san�s house isn�t qualified to have a personal bodyguard accompany her</p><p>Kanou-san tells the young ladies.</p><p>


 However, she, Torii Mariko-san, is qualified</p><p>She speaks with a serious look.</p><p>


 Mariko-san is Kanou Morinaga�s Granddaughter</p><p>Kanou?</p><p>


 Just like me</p><p>Kanou Sakurako-san and Torii Mariko-san are cousins?</p><p>


 Geez, you really are.</p><p>Kanou-san sighed.</p><p>


 You have the blood of the head of Kanou house. Kanou house sent a wife to Torii house, one with lowly family status. That is a shame in the household. But, I don�t blame you, who were born as a result  what was that? Are you mocking my mother!</p><p>Torii-san bites back at Kanou-san but.</p><p>


 Shut up! I belong to Kanou house! By all rights, you�re not allowed to speak to me directly!</p><p>Does that kind of status still exist in the modern age of Japan?</p><p>


 Your father seduced a woman of Kanou house, wanting power. And you will be used as a political marriage tool soon. Because they want to raise the status of Torii house</p><p>Kanou-san speaks harshly.</p><p>


 Your mother was nobility, and soon you will follow, knowing that, we allowed Mariko-san to behave as a daughter of nobility. We even let you have a bodyguard</p><p>In short, they know that she�s a semi-nobility daughter.</p><p>


 Mariko-san isn�t a genuine noble! You should notice that already. If not, you�ll just embarrass me! You have my blood in you!</p><p>Torii-san bites her lips.</p><p>


 i don�t consider myself as Kanou-san�s relative! 

 But I do! The society does! Truth is truth. You can�t bend it!</p><p>Kanou-san speaks with hate.</p><p>


 That�s enough for you two</p><p>Misuzu intervenes.</p><p>


 Torii-san, Kanou-sama speaks harshly, but she�s worried about you</p><p>Misuzu looks at Kanou-san.</p><p>


 If not, then the young lady of Kanou head house will not visit this mansion</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Kanou-sama�s family rivals Kouzuki house in history. No, I believe that Kanou-sama�s house was established 300 years before Kouzuki house</p><p>Kanou house is older than Kouzuki house?</p><p>


 Therefore, I�m highly grateful that Kanou-sama took my invitation and came to this mansion for the party. But, the daughter of Kanou house not sitting together with everyone else is.</p><p>Kanou house has a high status. They have so much history.</p><p>Therefore, she was sitting alone in one table before the start of the lecture.</p><p>Jii-chan asked Kanou-san to sit on Misuzu�s table.</p><p>He concluded that she can�t join in with the other young ladies, and so he gave her preferential treatment.</p><p>


 Everyone, it�s in the past. Currently, Kanou house is far from reaching Kouzuki house�s prosperity</p><p>Kanou-san said and looked at Misuzu.</p><p>


 However, the pride as a nobility still remains</p><p>Indeed, since Kanou house has a high status among nobility.</p><p>Torii Mariko-san, who has Kanou house�s head as her Grandfather, is accepted as a nobility daughter.</p><p>


 I thought of coming personally to monitor Mariko-san so she won�t put shame on Kanou house. I�m genuinely sorry for the trouble she caused in Kouzuki house</p><p>This is a gathering of young ladies who have bodyguards in Misuzu�s school.</p><p>Torii-san is invited naturally.</p><p>And then, Torii-san who came to Kouzuki house may do something impolite, and so.</p><p>Kanou-san came here, worried.</p><p>If Torii-san wasn�t here, Kanou-san would�ve refused Misuzu�s invitation.</p><p>She has no interest in a party hosted by Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 And Mariko-san seriously said unpleasant lines, and her bodyguard was also an idiot! I�m incredibly embarrassed that I�d like to bury myself into a hole!</p><p>Kanou-san said.</p><p>


 Mariko-san, apologize to everyone, and we will take our leave!</p><p>She glared at Mariko-san.</p><p>


 I don�t want to!</p><p>Torii-san glared back.</p><p>


 I mean, I didn�t do anything wrong! 

 Mariko-san! 

 No means no!</p><p>Torii-san said flatly.</p><p>


 I also have my pride as the daughter of Torii house. I will not withdraw after my parents were turned to laughingstock!</p><p>I can understand what she�s trying to say.</p><p>Torii-san�s family, Torii electronics, is a first-class enterprise in Japan now.</p><p>She probably couldn�t agree with their idea of family standing.</p><p>


 Besides! What Kanou house? Sure, they have pride in their past, but that was before I was born! Kanou house is nothing now! 

 Kanou house is. 

 Kanou-san�s father is only assigned as the honorary president or board director on a few societal organizations. He�s not a company manager, an important person in the government, nor a member of the Diet. Kanou house doesn�t bring anything new nowadays! You�re just barely living with your name as nobility from the past!</p><p>I see.</p><p>Kanou house is collapsing, only having their high social status remaining.</p><p>


 Even so! Kanou house isn�t just another noble family! We have history!</p><p>Kanou-san shouts.</p><p>


 Indeed, you do have history. If you were an ordinary noble house, then you�ll crumble down once you start sinking like Kurama-san�s family, but.</p><p>Torii-san looked at the Kurama sisters.</p><p>Kurama Misato looks down in embarrassment.</p><p>Arisu-san embraces her elder sister from behind.</p><p>


 But Kanou house which has a high social status won�t collapse that easy</p><p>Torii-san said. Kanou-san groaned.</p><p>


 That�s why other families assign members of Kanou house as honorary members since Kanou family doesn�t want to feel disgraced as a member of the nobility, showing that they still live in wealth</p><p>Torii-san grinned.</p><p>


 Mariko-san, are you serious about that?</p><p>Kanou-san talks back.</p><p>


 Torii house even lets Kanou-san�s family have some honorary position in our company! Don�t think that I�ll allow all this ridicule on my family!</p><p>I see.</p><p>Kanou house is only a family with nobility status, but they don�t have any money or social status.</p><p>On the other hand, Torii house has a lot of money from its company but not accepted as nobility.</p><p>I don�t know the reason why Torii-san�s parents married, but.</p><p>Most people think that it�s a political marriage for money and honor.</p><p>Therefore, everyone thinks that Torii-san will soon become another wife for a political marriage to a family that is about to fall to ruin.</p><p>And with that situation, the young ladies don�t keep Torii-san company.</p><p>And everyone is at a loss on how to deal with Kanou-san, who belongs to a family that has nothing but high nobility status.</p><p>I now also understand why Torii-san suddenly introduced herself to Jii-chan without warning.</p><p>It�s not that she can�t read the mood.</p><p>She has no care about nobility, social status, nor authority.</p><p>Therefore, she greets Jii-chan, the head of Kouzuki house, as someone equal to her.</p><p>


 Are you done, Kanou-sama? Torii-san?</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 It�s improper for relatives to insult each other</p><p>Kanou-san, who gushed out her screams before she knew it felt ashamed.</p><p>


 i�m very sorry for the fuss we made</p><p>She stands up and bows to Misuzu and the other young ladies</p><p>


 We will leave right away. Torii-san, let�s go</p><p>Kanou-san tells Torii-san, but.</p><p>Torii-san looks displeased.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Wait</p><p>Misuzu says calmly.</p><p>


 It�s much more discourteous if you leave after that situation</p><p>Kanou-san looks at Misuzu angrily.</p><p>


 Just as you have your pride as the daughter of Kanou house, I have my status as the daughter of Kouzuki house. If you two went home, it would develop as a problem between my Grandfather and Kanou-sama�s Grandfather It�s hard to preserve the relationship between two families with high social standing.

 If that happens, I don�t know how I should apologize to Grandfather. To tell you the truth, Sakurako-san.</p><p>Misuzu calls her by her first name.</p><p>


 I�m a year older than you, and so you call me your senior in school, however.</p><p>She stares at Kanou-san.</p><p>


 Even if your family has a higher status than others, you mustn�t forget to be considerate with other families. You look only at yourself, and never at others</p><p>I mean, it�s as expected from the lady of Kanou house, she hardly cares about the face of Kouzuki house or other families and just acts on impulse.</p><p>She�s like Torii-san in a sense.</p><p>The two of them are basically arrogant people.</p><p>


 I apologize</p><p>Kanou-san bows her head.</p><p>


 Stay until the end of the party. We will send you home by car later</p><p>Misuzu looks at Torii-san.</p><p>


 Torii-san, please sit down 

 Yes</p><p>Torii-san reluctantly agrees.</p><p>


 As expected of Misuzu-sama!</p><p>The young ladies are impressed.</p><p>


 As expected, Kouzuki house is of higher rank than Kanou house! 

 Shh! If she hears that, Kanou-sama will cry! 

 Oh my, you�re right 

 Torii-san is no match against Kouzuki-sama�s authority after all 

 They�re no match. Torii electronics against Kouzuki group</p><p>Family social standing, assets, and lineage, Kanou house nor Torii house, is no match against Kouzuki house even if they pile that up.</p><p>With that thought, nobody other than Misuzu can handle these cousins better than Misuzu.</p><p>


 Now then, I�m very sorry to keep you all waiting everyone</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 I�m also hungry now. Let�s eat</p><p>As soon as Misuzu said that.</p><p>Kouzuki SS maids take off the cover on the garden party catering meals.</p><p>They also bring cold drinks from the mansion.</p><p>They bring over warm and delicious meals from the side.</p><p>As expected.</p><p>There were some troubles after the toast, but.</p><p>They coped with it so they could serve the meals in their best state during the party.</p><p>They�re probably accustomed to serving parties Jii-chan hosts.</p><p>Parties where they have VIP from foreign countries, or guest of honor coming in late often happens.</p><p>At times like that, they consider bringing delicious food at perfect timings.</p><p>


 You two should eat</p><p>Misuzu smiled at Kanou-san and Torii-san.</p><p>


 i. 

 I also.</p><p>The two show a gloomy face.</p><p>


 Oh? Are you still trying to be rude?</p><p>Misuzu smiled and said.</p><p>


 Enjoying the party is a way of consideration for others. Naturally, speaking your thoughts for the meals are included 

 Yes, let�s go, Mariko-san</p><p>Kanou-san stands up and heads to the meals in the catering.</p><p>


 what? Just go by yourself, Kanou-san</p><p>Torii-san complained.</p><p>


 We need to show the other young ladies that we made peace after Misuzu-sama made arrangements. This is the gratitude for Misuzu-sama�s care 

 Haa. I get it, we cannot cause more troubles on Kouzuki-sama�s party any more than this</p><p>Torii-san stood up.</p><p>Shie-san, Kanou-san�s bodyguard, walks behind her like it�s natural.</p><p>Torii-san noticed that.</p><p>


 Haiji, let�s go</p><p>She calls Adelheid-san behind her, but.</p><p>Adelheid-san�s not moving.</p><p>


 Right, very well. I�ll end my contract with you by the end of the month</p><p>Adelheid-san looked at Torii-san in surprise.</p><p>


 There�s no other way. I cannot have you around me after embarrassing me that way</p><p>Adelheid-san looks down with a teary face.</p><p>Torii-san looks at Kurama-san.</p><p>


 If possible, I�ll take Kurama-san�s two bodyguards. Naturally, that means Torii house will pay the transfer fee to Kurama house. Your family needs every little bit of money, right?</p><p>Kurama Misato and Arisu don�t answer.</p><p>


 we! 

 We!</p><p>Anjou Mitama and Kinuka try to refuse Torii-san, but.</p><p>


 I�m not talking to you two</p><p>She�s showing that she�s negotiating with the Master.</p><p>


 Oh well. You have until the end of the party to think about it. I had to stay until the end, after all. I�d prefer not to go home without a bodyguard</p><p>That means she wants to hire Mitama-san and Kinuka-san and go home with them.</p><p>


 Well, it doesn�t have to be you two anyway</p><p>Torii-san leaves the table with Kanou-san.</p><p>


 Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu calls me</p><p>I head to Misuzu along with the disguised Luna.</p><p>Ruriko and Shou-neechan come over.</p><p>Edie�s behind Michi.</p><p>On the other hand, Michi and Yomi are separated from us.</p><p>If Yomi and Luna are together, they�ll find out that Luna was the girl who fought Kyouko-san earlier.</p><p>Tendou Otome, the Kansai Yakuza spy, is still there.</p><p>Rei-chan and Margo-san are having a friendly chat with their fans.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s keeping company of the young ladies of the Kouzuki group.</p><p>


 That was amazing, Misuzu</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I�m worried that things might go sought, but you managed to settle them down 

 Well, only half of it, yes</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Right, Tendou Otome might still have some tricks up her sleeve.</p><p>


 But, I was worried. I thought of various countermeasures with Michi and Yomi, and yet</p><p>For now, let�s put them to use.</p><p>


 We also brainstormed</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>


 Ruriko and I are in the frontlines of Kouzuki house�s battlefield</p><p>Right.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko will continue their lives as daughters of the nobility.</p><p>


 Just a bit more and you will take hold of the young ladies� thoughts</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 For the bodyguards of the young ladies to accept the control of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>The bodyguards have to be with them for 24 hours a day.</p><p>And they�ll become aware of that house�s movements.</p><p>


 And another one</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 That�s why we will cause a disturbance for that</p><p>A disturbance?</p><p>Edie goes to Adelheid-san, who�s feeling depressed.</p><p>


 Hey! You! Yes, you</p><p>Adelheid-san looked up. Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Doesn�t look good for you, does it? Your life in Japan might be over already</p><p>Yeah, in this situation.</p><p>Torii-san will dismiss Adelheid-san, and no other family will hire her.</p><p>She failed on her exaggerated A-class license, her way of promoting herself.</p><p>


 But, do you have the skill? 

 My skill? 

 I�m asking if you�re useful</p><p>Edie said. Adelheid-san looks blankly.</p><p>


 Maybe not now. The party just started, but something will happen in 25 minutes 

 Something? 

 A sideshow for the party!</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Chapter 856. High Life  My worth is too low?</p><p>New names introduced in High Life Arc.</p><p>Young ladies and their bodyguards</p><p>Kanou Sakurako 16yo Daughter of Kanou house, a family with a long history rivaling Kouzuki house.</p><p>Shiranui Shie  17 yo Sakurako�s bodyguard. A daughter of a family that serves Kanou house for generations.</p><p>Torii Mariko  16 yo Young lady of Torii electronics. She seems cut off from others, unable to read the mood.</p><p>Haiji Katori  13 yo Mariko�s bodyguard. However, a girl hired by contract. Half-race.</p><p>Kurama Misato  18 yo. Daughter of Kurama house, which is sinking. Planned to become a prostitute.</p><p>Kurama Arisu  13 yo. Misato�s little sister. Always covers up her sister.</p><p>Anjou Mitama  18 yo. Misato�s bodyguard. Will attack from the sky � Favorite phrase. Silent.</p><p>Anjou Kinuka  13 yo. Arisu�s bodyguard. Thick nerves.</p><p>Kuromiya Motoko  17 yo. A young warrior lady. Kuromiya spearmanship instructor.</p><p>Mikuriya Kurumi  14 yo Motoko�s bodyguard, a fluffy-haired cute girl.</p><p>Kansai Yakuza spy</p><p>Tendou Otome  17 yo She infiltrated as a bodyguard of the granddaughter of Mizushima holdings� president.</p><p>


 Do you know why you failed?</p><p>Edie asks Adelheid-san.</p><p>Ah, Edie�s now closer to us, and so.</p><p>Michi and Yomi are moving to distance themselves from us now.</p><p>Yeah, Yomi will be checking on the other young ladies and their bodyguards.</p><p>Tendou Otome-san, the Kansai Yakuza spy, is on the table far from us.</p><p>She�s talking to her Master, the young lady speaking for her.</p><p>They�re probably planning on doing something.</p><p>


 That�s because Seki-sama from Kouzuki SS hindered me</p><p>Adelheid-san glared at Edie and replied.</p><p>


 Yes, you called?</p><p>Shou-neechan turns around.</p><p>


 Hmm, not really</p><p>Edie says, smiling wryly.</p><p>


 but.</p><p>Adelheid-san seems unconvinced.</p><p>


 Then, let�s change the question. Your former master called out to the sisters over there after saying dismissing you</p><p>Sisters. She means the Anjou sisters.</p><p>Anjou sisters looked at Edie and Adelheid-san.</p><p>No, their Masters, the Kurama sisters. Kanou-san and Shie-san as well.</p><p>Torii-san�s the only one who�s on the catering side and is biting on a sandwich.</p><p>However, nobody comes close to her. I guess the young ladies avoid her.</p><p>


 Then, why do you think it was them?</p><p>Edie smiled at Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 Mariko-ojousama needs a new bodyguard to replace me</p><p>Adelheid-san speaks in frustration.</p><p>


 That�s all? 

 What else do I know?</p><p>Adelheid-san is angry.</p><p>


 You derived your conclusion with yourself at the center. And since you evaluate yourself highly, it�s natural you think that way 

 What are you trying to say? I�m a first-class bodyguard!</p><p>Adelheid-san said. Edie laughed.</p><p>


 I thought so too. Maybe you�re telling the truth. You might be strong 

 I get it. If you�re going that far, then let�s fight!</p><p>Adelheid-san takes a stance.</p><p>


 Too early. Everyone just started eating. The sideshow is for later 

 Don�t call my strength a sideshow!</p><p>As soon as she said that, Edie released a strong Qi.</p><p>


 Ugu!</p><p>Adelheid-san�s unable to move after applying Qi on her.</p><p>


 Listen to what I�m saying</p><p>Adelheid-san glared at Edie.</p><p>


 Sure, you might be strong. At least, you think that you have the skill.However</p><p>On the other hand, Edie speaks with an unbreaking smile.</p><p>


 Nobody knows that. You can evaluate yourself as strong as much as you want, but others will only react, Huh? What do you mean? 

 I�m an A-rank graduate of the academy!</p><p>Adelheid-san objects. Still unable to move.</p><p>


 And that�s why the reaction is Huh? What�s that?</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>


 Japan is a country that focuses on achievements more. You can graduate from all the well-known academy, but if you�re lacking in actual experience, then they�ll treat you as a beginner</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 What�s necessary is the years you worked on-site, and if possible, good results. I had an S-rank from the academy, but they evaluate me by my work as Kakka�s bodyguard than the license. He�s one of the</p><p>VIP</p><p> of this country, and all the people he meets are leaders inside and outside of the political and business circles. My evaluation depends on how I take control of the locations where Kakka is present Jii-chan�s personal bodyguard is Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, but.</p><p>Those two are muscle bodyguards.</p><p>It�s Shou-neechan and chief Yazawa dealing with the whole division of bodyguards and all the coordination with the people Jii-chan meets.</p><p>Drafting plans for bodyguards, setting personnel, managing them, discussing how to deal with other parties, and if the guest of honor is from a foreign country, they need to learn to be proficient in that language.</p><p>


 To me, the S-rank license is only a decoration among my skills.  It�s more-or-less useful when dealing with people in the West. I didn�t get the job only because of the S-rank license.</p><p>Shou-neechan looked at me.</p><p>


 It�s both a good and bad thing about Japan prioritizing experience at work. For example, in the West, if they want an artist, they�ll look for art school graduates. The difference between professional and amateur is the education they received. And so, artists in the West have the art school they graduated from written in their profile. They wouldn�t accept you as an artist if you didn�t graduate. No matter how interesting is the work of a person who hasn�t graduated is, they�ll see it as an amateur work, and so they�ll never accept it as art I see.

 But, in Japan, lots of artists aren�t even graduates, see? Well, some cliques belong to some art university, but the question of what kind of art do they make is much more important. Is it a good one? An interesting one? They seek that more than others. In Japan, lots of illustrators have high value even though they haven�t graduated from an art school, right?</p><p>I don�t know much about that, though.</p><p>


 However, the problem is that the social evaluation and money value of art here is low in this country. It�s the cause why amateurs evaluated with high talent is paid lowly. But, just like the modern art people claiming that one should concentrate on arts university origin, I don�t think that Japan should follow the West in their Art. If that happens, the artists who accepted professional education will be left to ask for the country�s funding. I think old men make that claim to make it easy for themselves Shou-neechan said.

 After all, well, Japanese people do love getting various licenses for anything, that you can�t work at some jobs without a license. But having only a license won�t do</p><p>She smiled at Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 You probably don�t understand my feelings after getting an A-rank license</p><p>Adelheid-san speaks with a gloomy tone.</p><p>


 Oh? But I do. I also enrolled at that academy. If I recall, you�re still 13. And I know how difficult it is for a 13-year-old to get an A-3 license. You need quite a lot of skill to do that. You finished school by skipping grades, right? A high school graduate at age 13.</p><p>Kouzuki SS already had examined the profile of the bodyguards of the young ladies that came here.</p><p>Shou-neechan�s the head of that. She knows all of it.</p><p>


 If you know that, then why did you devalue me earlier?</p><p>Adelheid-san protests.</p><p>


 Children who cut herself into adult business gets kicked out.</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 Kouzuki SS is a bodyguard company specialized in Japan nobility. Reika and I, members of that company, are present. Yet, you think that we�ll let your unreasonable business go through?</p><p>Right.</p><p>Adelheid-san wasn�t just trying to promote herself, she was telling the other young ladies that she can introduce other A-rank license holders to them.</p><p>


 It was so rude and coarse that you don�t think of what the other side thinks. The young ladies were all having fun listening to what you had to say. Still, in reality, they won�t hire you nor show interest in the academy graduates you want to introduce them. This is Japan after all  What do you mean?</p><p>Adelheid-san asks with a serious face.</p><p>


 I have the skill. I can work flawlessly as a bodyguard. Also, the people I will introduce will have the academy license.</p><p>Adelheid-san looks at the bodyguards in the courtyard.</p><p>Most of them are following their Master closely, but.</p><p>Some eat together with their Master like they�re friends.</p><p>And some are away from their Masters, clinging to Rei-chan and Margo-san.</p><p>


 At least, I�m better than most of the bodyguards in this place</p><p>Adelheid-san said.</p><p>


 As I said, that�s your self-evaluation</p><p>Edie smiled wryly.</p><p>


 You have no achievements in this country. Those</p><p>LADIES</p><p> don�t know if the academy graduate is better or not 

 That�s right. The world doesn�t revolve around your standards</p><p>Edie and Shou-neechan tell her.</p><p>


 And that�s why you want me to fight you to show my skill?</p><p>Adelheid-san�s hand is sweating.</p><p>Oh, I see. This girl.</p><p>Torii-san is her first duty as a bodyguard as she just graduated from the academy.</p><p>She lacks experience.</p><p>


 It�s too late though</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 If you wanted to show off your skill, then you should�ve done something during Kyouko�s attack</p><p>Kyouko-san�s invasion earlier.</p><p>Edie and Michi participated in the battle. Yomi and Luna. Rei-chan and Margo-san.</p><p>Then, Anjou Mitama and Kinuka.</p><p>


 Torii-sama called them out because they tried to challenge Kyouko Messer</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 their attack didn�t do anything!</p><p>That�s right. Anjou sisters� Skylab Hurricane Mixer was a miss.</p><p>Kyouko-san grabbed Kinuka-san, who has a helmet on, and that was the end of it.</p><p>


 Really? It�s much better than freezing in place and unable to do anything, right?</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 I concluded that protecting Mariko-sama is the best thing I could do in that situation! If you talk about people who can�t move, then include all the other bodyguards too!</p><p>Adelheid-san objects.</p><p>


 It�s the same. You didn�t do anything as a result. The noble ladies know that you�re nothing different from the other bodyguards. No amount of appeal can change that 

 that�s. 

 Besides, hiring those girls is a significant advantage for Torii-sama. After all, they were the girls who jumped at Kyouko Messer with all these young ladies watching. Torii-sama will bring those girls to her, and whenever she meets someone, she can use that as a conversation starter. These girls fought against Kyouko Messer. Well, they didn�t win, however. ufufufu and something along those lines  That will become a topic among bodyguards?</p><p>Adelheid-san glared at Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 Oh? That�s a tale of heroism. That�s a good thing for bodyguards. It�s boring to bring a bodyguard who has no story to talk about</p><p>Shou-neechan�s right. The attention goes to Anjou sisters for fighting off Kyouko-san.</p><p>That is why Torii-san locked on them right away.</p><p>


 On the other hand. I can somehow understand now why you don�t evaluate your master highly compared to the other houses</p><p>Torii Mariko-san�s mother belonged to Kanou house, and so she�s accepted as a young lady, but.</p><p>Torii house isn�t evaluated that highly. They�re wealthy, however.</p><p>


 I know that. I have investigated Mariko-sama�s relationship with others</p><p>As expected of an A-rank license holder. Adelheid-san said with her chest puffed in pride.</p><p>


 And you came to Japan hired by that kind of Master 

 As a bodyguard. A professional A-rank bodyguard!</p><p>Adelheid-san appeals loudly.</p><p>


 But, that girl won�t hire you. Other girls never will 

 Why? 

 They don�t like used goods. If she doesn�t accept you, others never will 

 I don�t understand! I�m different from Mariko-ojousama. Also, I�m only under a contract with Torii house, Torii house�s matters shouldn�t relate to me! 

 And that reasoning will not work in the adult�s world</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 And it�s not just in Japan. It applies to the West as well. Naturally, the West is fussy about who has connections to who. Not knowing that means you can�t cross over this world 

 I don�t understand!</p><p>Adelheid-san shows resentment.</p><p>


 Well, you�re just 13 and a fresh graduate of the academy, it can�t be helped. You didn�t have a Master as well</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 But, we can�t leave girls like you alone. If left alone, bad people will use someone like you as their sacrificial pawn for convenience 

 I�m not an idiot that evil people can use 

 We�re not worried about you. To tell the truth, if we leave you alone, someone will use you, and it�s troublesome, so we�ll get ahead of them</p><p>I see.</p><p>If at that time.</p><p>Edie didn�t call out to Adelheid-san, who got dismissed.</p><p>Adelheid-san will look for a new employer, and try to promote herself among the young ladies in the courtyard.</p><p>However, the young ladies in here will never hire Torii-san, a bodyguard that just got dismissed.</p><p>Furthermore, everyone in here has their personal bodyguard.</p><p>Adelheid-san will try to promote herself, asserting that she�s from Europe.</p><p>It becomes a trouble for other bodyguards.</p><p>And Tendou Otome will not let that go by.</p><p>No, it�s probably her ground to talk to Adelheid-san and say, let�s find you an employer, to pull on her side.</p><p>Therefore, they went and talked to her to beat her to the punch.</p><p>


 You smell trouble, but it can�t be helped</p><p>Edie sighed.</p><p>


 And in the end, what do you want me to do?</p><p>Adelheid-san doesn�t break her challenging behavior.</p><p>


 Are you telling me to join Kouzuki SS?</p><p>Ah, Adelheid-san changed the force of argument.</p><p>She�s quick but troublesome.</p><p>After understanding that her skill will not get her reemployed by other families.</p><p>This time, she�s targeting Kouzuki SS</p><p>


 You�re not suited in company work. You lack loyalty</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Right.</p><p>If Adelheid-san joins Kouzuki SS.</p><p>She�ll only think of it as a stepping stool.</p><p>If she finds a better employer, she�ll resign right away.</p><p>She�ll only cause trouble to people, not even thinking of passing the baton.</p><p>It works in foreign countries, but not in Japan.</p><p>If Kouzuki SS were to hire her, it would hurt the trust in the company.</p><p>


 Rather than that, nobody will hire you without knowing your skill</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 I think you already know, but Misuzu-sama is the host for today�s party. Anything we�re to do needs Misuzu-sama�s approval</p><p>Shou-neechan looked at Misuzu.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are discussing something.</p><p>


 The ladies of Kouzuki house will decide what happens to you ultimately. I can report to my superiors but, I have no right to say. Do you understand?</p><p>The problems of young ladies� bodyguards is a delicate one.</p><p>The young ladies look at Adelheid-san doubtfully.</p><p>Shou-neechan can�t decide for herself whether she�s accepted or not.</p><p>


 As I said earlier, I�m a graduate of Academy, and I know the true worth of your A-3 license. But, it�s meaningless even if I do. You need to show your worth to the young ladies in here, and make them understand  Make them understand?</p><p>Adelheid-san repeats.</p><p>


 That�s right. It�s meaningless to make an appeal the young ladies won�t understand. Basically, you�re not showing your strength</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 You can have all the abilities you need as a bodyguard, but the young ladies don�t know martial arts. They might not even be interested</p><p>And that�s why, earlier, during the exhibition match.</p><p>Kyouko-san, Miss Cordelia, Rei-chan, and Margo-san.</p><p>They showed a battle filled with charm.</p><p>Furthermore, it�s a fight where they appealed their strength and skills to the young ladies.</p><p>And so the young ladies had fun watching, and after it was over, their evaluation of the four never went down.</p><p>Instead, it turned Rei-chan and Margo-san popular.</p><p>


 I finally understand what you�re trying to say</p><p>Adelheid-san understood.</p><p>She�s not an idiot. She�s just young.</p><p>She�ll understand once you explain it to her.</p><p>


 Then, who do I fight?</p><p>Adelheid-san looked at Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 Reika and I won�t do. Neither will Michi-san and Edie-san. It�s unreasonable for you to fight bodyguards that are involved with Kouzuki 

 If the bodyguards here understood that I�m stronger, what position will you give me?</p><p>No, look.</p><p>That�s not how it works.</p><p>She doesn�t get how the world works.</p><p>


 Hmm. You think you can win against Michi or me?</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Well, if it�s against them, I will not lose</p><p>Adelheid-san looks at Yomi, who stands a bit further than Michi.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I guess Miko power was a misfire.</p><p>Well, Luna.</p><p>She�s still clinging behind me.</p><p>


 Those girls have a special skill. They just started in martial arts</p><p>Edie explained.</p><p>


 You jest. Nobody will understand my skill if I just overwhelm a beginner</p><p>Yeah, well.</p><p>I think that Adelheid-san will lose.</p><p>Kyouko-san�s speed is monstrous, and so she could deal with Yomi before she used her power, but.</p><p>She can take on Adelheid-san in an instant.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Would you like to have a fight with me?</p><p>Says Shie-san, Kanou-san�s bodyguard.</p><p>


 Sakurako-ojousama, please give me your approval 

 Shie, why would you?</p><p>Kanou-san�s surprised.</p><p>Shie-san looked at Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 Seki-sama, uhm, is Kouzuki SS taking partime recruits?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Shie, what are you talking about? 

 Sakurako-ojousama, I�m thinking of leaving school 

 What did you say?</p><p>Shie-san.</p><p>


 If I drop out, then I can�t become Sakurako-ojousama�s bodyguard in school, but when you�re studying, I will be free. I can apply myself to work at Kouzuki SS meanwhile</p><p>She wants to work partime in Kouzuki SS while Kanou-san is in school?</p><p>


 I can take the job of defending a</p><p>VIP</p><p> during the day. I don�t mind working as a subordinate in such places. Anyway, I would like to work along with others, wearing the same uniform in a post</p><p>Shie-san said.</p><p>


 Is Kanou house�s financial situation that unattractive?</p><p>Misuzu, who was talking to Ruriko, turned to Shie-san and asked.</p><p>


 no, that�s not the case. However, I would like to pay for my food</p><p>No, Shie-san is a bodyguard of Kanou house 24 hours a day.</p><p>Shouldn�t Kanou house shoulder for her necessities?</p><p>


 No, actually, I want to save up money 

 Shie?</p><p>Kanou-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 I would like to save up some funds for when Ojou-sama becomes independent of Kanou house</p><p>Kanou-san will leave her house?</p><p>Chapter 857. High Life  Ready? Go!</p><p>


 I understand your sentiment, but.</p><p>Shou-neechan smiled at Shie-san wryly.</p><p>


 How about you think it over before talking about it again?</p><p>Shie-san�s startled.</p><p>


 Kouzuki SS is an organization under Kouzuki house, Kakka�s personal company. And, you think that we can hire a bodyguard of Kanou house for partime work?</p><p>Kanou house has a rivaling status with Kouzuki house.</p><p>A bodyguard who protects such a family can�t have a side-job on a company owned by another family.</p><p>


 If you do that, you won�t just embarrass Kanou house, it will embarrass me who accepted you as well</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 There�s no side-job in bodyguard work. We can�t give you work during hours where your master is at school</p><p>Yeah, In case of a prolonged meeting of VIPs.</p><p>Shie-san couldn�t go home to welcome back Kanou-san.</p><p>


 I�m very sorry 

 Besides, we prefer men who have a fierce-look and good physique as uniformed bodyguards. Their job is to overpower the surroundings and have strange people avoid contact with them. If we have someone cute, wearing a schoolgirl uniform, I�m sure that the uniform fetishists will come for you Yeah, like guys who love cute girls wearing uniform.

 I�m not cute</p><p>Shie-san said.</p><p>


 Oh? From what I see, you look cute</p><p>Shou-neechan smiled.</p><p>


 We deal with criminals like Kyouko Messer after all</p><p>That�s right, Shou-neechan is a professional.</p><p>The weight of her job is different from an exclusive bodyguard who follows their Master all day.</p><p>


 At least, we can�t conduct business where you work for us as a side job 

 I�m very sorry for the impoliteness</p><p>Shie-san bows her head.</p><p>


 Although, if you want to leave Kanou-sama�s house and work for Kouzuki SS, then that�s a different story</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 If that�s what you want, then I will assign you to another young lady. Your Master will change, but the contents of your job will stay the same. You won�t have to quit school either. The young lady I will assign you to also attends the same school Shie-san will leave Kanou house and enter Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Then, she�ll dispatch as a bodyguard of another young lady?</p><p>


 Oh, but you can�t join our company and get yourself assigned to Kanou house. It would be similar to a big company selling out because they have financial problems. Yet, they remain on the same building as they renewed their lease contract. The world doesn�t work that way If Shie-san leaves Kanou house and enters Kouzuki SS, it is a personal problem.</p><p>The bodyguard escaping Kanou house, which she served for years, would be a failure.</p><p>Kouzuki SS will gather some rumors about taking in a bodyguard from another house, but it�s not a big deal.</p><p>Other than being a personal problem, the idea that there were some trouble between Shie-san and Kanou house would show up.</p><p>However, If Shie-san affiliates herself with Kouzuki SS, yet, she continues as Kanou Sakurako-san�s bodyguard, then.</p><p>


 That creates more problems for Kanou-sama than me, right?</p><p>People will think that Kanou house is having problems with the cost of their bodyguards that they asked for Kouzuki house�s support.</p><p>Kouzuki SS paying up for Shie-san�s salary but, Kanou house might be paying up Kouzuki SS for their bodyguard service. Or Maybe, Kouzuki house is assisting them for free.</p><p>In short, they�ll see that Kanou house is having financial difficulties.</p><p>


 I devote my life to Kanou house</p><p>Shie-san said.</p><p>


 Right. Then, don�t say something that stupid again</p><p>Shou-neechan is smiling, but her words are harsh.</p><p>In the end, bodyguards who swore their loyalty to a specific house cannot have a side job as a bodyguard of someone else.</p><p>It�s known that if Shie-san were to bodyguard someone else and Kanou-san gets in danger, she will abandon her current Master and head over to Kanou-san.</p><p>


 I�m very sorry</p><p>Shie-san bows deeply.</p><p>


 Seki-san, I also apologize for her. My Shie is quite careless. However, Shie has done that due to my lack of virtue. Please forgive us</p><p>Kanou Sakurako-san bows her head to Shou-neechan, but.</p><p>Misuzu stretched out her hand to stop Kanou-san.</p><p>


 Kanou-sama, you mustn�t bow your head</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama?</p><p>Kanou-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 People are watching. They all seem to be having a pleasant talk while dining but, some of them are looking at us</p><p>Right.</p><p>We have lots of young ladies and their bodyguards in the garden party tonight.</p><p>We also have some Kansai Yakuza spies.</p><p>


 Seki-san came here to talk between servants. And so, we must pretend we didn�t hear what happened</p><p>Shou-neechan is older than Shie-san if we�re talking about their bodyguard duty.</p><p>It wouldn�t seem odd if Shie-san bows her head to Shou-neechan during their conversation.</p><p>I mean, Shou-neechan never takes off that smile of hers.</p><p>Looking from a distance, Shou-neechan, the site chief of Kouzuki SS, answered some questions Shie-san had, and so she bowed her head after.</p><p>Shou-neechan talked about Kouzuki SS, giving out training for the bodyguards earlier.</p><p>They�ll assume that Shie-san wants to join in the training, or she wants to practice with Rei-chan, along those lines.</p><p>However, if the young lady of Kanou house, Sakurako-san.</p><p>If Sakurako-san bows her head to Shou-neechan, a servant of Kouzuki house, then it will seem out of place. They will pay their attention.</p><p>And they�ll assume that something happened.</p><p>


 It is as you say. I�m sorry</p><p>Kanou-san said expressionlessly.</p><p>


 That conversation was between Seki-san and her. We didn�t hear anything 

 Me neither</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Did you hear anything?</p><p>Luna and I shook our heads.</p><p>Adelheid-san as well.</p><p>Edie looked at Anjou Mitama-san and Kinuka-san.</p><p>


 We didn�t hear anything!</p><p>Kurama Arisu says, representing her elder sister, who looks down.</p><p>


 Now then, let�s return to the topic</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks with a bright tone.</p><p>


 It would be a problem if Adelheid-san were to have you as an opponent</p><p>Right.</p><p>Adelheid-san wants to show off her real strength.</p><p>Shie-san suddenly presented herself as an opponent.</p><p>


 Why? Can�t I fight her off as my apology for earlier?</p><p>Shie-san suggests a penalty for herself.</p><p>


 Geez. Look.</p><p>Shou-neechan sighed.</p><p>


 If you, from Kanou house, and the bodyguard of Torii house were to fight in the mansion of Kouzuki house, it will become a big deal!</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>


 Do you not get it?</p><p>Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 But Torii Mariko-sama already dismissed me? 

 That�s only convenient for you! The question of who brought you to this mansion still remains! Kanou house is on a higher status, you know? If the bodyguard of that family suddenly picked a fight in the courtyard, then the blame goes to Torii house I see. She�s right.

 You shouldn�t think of your own convenience, think of other people�s standpoint as well. You�re such troublesome girls!</p><p>Edie admonished Adelheid-san and Shie-san.</p><p>


 Besides, you, who�s older, and have a proper master, has a more significant reason why you don�t want to lose compared to her. It�s not going to be a fair fight</p><p>Shie-san will join the fight with the responsibility of a Kanou house bodyguard in her shoulders.</p><p>Adelheid-san, who Torii-san dismissed, has nothing to lose.</p><p>Besides, Adelheid-san is still 13.</p><p>Shie-san is at 17.</p><p>


 Age difference has nothing to do with this. I will win anyway</p><p>Adelheid-san said, but.</p><p>


 The young ladies watching do mind</p><p>Yeah. They�ll say, It�s natural that the older one will win against the small, or She cannot lose as she holds the honor of nobility.</p><p>And all the other thoughts.</p><p>


 Therefore, you cannot fight someone older than you and shoulder heavy responsibility!</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>But is there anyone like that?</p><p>


 Nii-san?</p><p>Luna clings on my legs.</p><p>Oh right, Luna�s 12.</p><p>


 There�s nobody</p><p>Edie waves her hand.</p><p>


 If I recall, you�re 13 years old, right?</p><p>Edie points at Anjou Kinuka-san, Kurama house�s bodyguard.</p><p>


 me?</p><p>Kinuka-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 Hey, what do you think after hearing our conversation?</p><p>Ruriko, who�s next to Misuzu, asks Kinuka-san.</p><p>


 i, no, I didn�t hear anything</p><p>Kinuka-san replies, but.</p><p>


 Earlier, you two tried to challenge Kyouko-san for your Master�s honor, right?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 That�s right. We showed our spirit to serve Kurama house! Right? Big Sis!</p><p>Mitama-san nods as her sister called her.</p><p>


 And that�s the reason we attacked Kyouko Messer from the sky 

 Unfortunately, they avoided it</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 It was all to show that Kurama house.Misato-ojousama and Arisu-ojousama have us sisters with them! 

 We will never go easy on those who are impolite to our young ladies!</p><p>The sisters declared.</p><p>


 So that�s how far you�re willing to go to stay with Kurama-san</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 But, if things stay as they are, Kurama-sama�s house will collapse 

 Our loyalty remains even if the family is no more! 

 No more!</p><p>Anjou sisters show no hesitation.</p><p>


 But, you would instead continue working than have the house collapse, right?</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>


 Look at your masters</p><p>Well, Anjou sisters say that they�ll protect Kurama house even if they collapse, but.</p><p>Kurama sisters prefer that their house doesn�t collapse at all.</p><p>


 Earlier, this girl got told that she can�t work in Kouzuki SS if she wants to stay with her master</p><p>Edie pointed at Shie-san and said.</p><p>


 But you girls, have you ever thought of helping out your Master�s house than protect them by selling off your skill?</p><p>Selling off their skill?</p><p>


 I have no idea how much Kurama-san�s family is in debt, but.</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 If you were to sell yourselves to another family, then shouldn�t the funds help them a bit?</p><p>Edie continues.</p><p>


 However, if that happens, we. 

 We will get separated from Ojou-sama</p><p>Anjou sisters show troubled faces.</p><p>


 It�s not like you�ll serve other houses forever. You can take it for a limited time 

 Besides, shouldn�t it be only one of you two serving Kurama-san instead?</p><p>Just one of the sisters working away?</p><p>


 If it�s in our company, we have contracts that have that terms. However, you must show that you have the skill</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 Do you mind, Misuzu-sama? 

 Not at all. Grandfather entrusted hiding the young bodyguards for Kouzuki SS to Seki-san</p><p>Misuzu shows approval.</p><p>


 As that girl�s Master said, the young ladies in here think that you challenged Kyouko Messer because you want to abandon Kurama house and work for another house</p><p>Torii-san thought that way. I�m sure others had the same thought.</p><p>


 That�s.we. 

 Others don�t care what your true intentions are. You can show your real motive, but they�ll only guess the truth</p><p>Everyone thinks that way, and so they accept it as that.</p><p>


 In short, you girls are in the same state as this girl who just got dismissed</p><p>Shou-neechan points at Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 Furthermore, the younger sister is the same age as her. Both look young and have no house to carry in their shoulder</p><p>Shou-neechan knows all of the bodyguards that came in today.</p><p>She doesn�t see Torii house as nobility but an upstart.</p><p>Kurama house, which is about to collapse, has no honor to protect.</p><p>


 Furthermore, everyone knows how Kinuka-san fought earlier, and so I think that it�s a great match if we have you two fight as a sideshow</p><p>If it�s a battle between two cute 13-year-old girls.</p><p>


 wait. Don�t make conclusions without asking us first</p><p>Kurama Arisu-san is angry.</p><p>


 Kinuka is my bodyguard. Isn�t that right, Onee-sama? 

 i.</p><p>Kurama Misato is still all shook up.</p><p>


 Unfortunately, we couldn�t discuss it with Misato-san and Arisu-san</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 You two don�t have anything anymore</p><p>Minaho-neesan said that.</p><p>Misato-san�s going to become a prostitute.</p><p>And I�ll train Arisu-san along with her.</p><p>It�s already decided.</p><p>That means, Kurama house and Jii-chan already talked it out with Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Kurama house can no longer guarantee the pay nor the necessities for these two bodyguards 

 We don�t need those! 

 We are serving our young lady by our own volition</p><p>Ruriko said. Anjou sisters protest, but.</p><p>


 I�m talking to Kurama-sama</p><p>Ruriko replies gently.</p><p>


 Mitama, Kinuka, quiet down</p><p>Kurama Arisu-san tells her servants.</p><p>


 Ruriko-sama, I�m very sorry. Please continue</p><p>She bows her head</p><p>


 i�m very sorry</p><p>Kurama Misato-san said.</p><p>


 Your bodyguards follow you on their own volition. In reality, Kurama-san no longer has the power to have them follow you 

 It is as you say</p><p>Misato-san starts tearing up.</p><p>


 Therefore, these two are free. Naturally, they�re not paid their wage, but they�re free to continue as Kurama-san�s bodyguard if they so choose. And they�re also free to sell their skill to another house to save Kurama house  That means we no longer need to ask Kurama-san about it. See?</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>It�s the Anjou sisters� problem whether they want to sell their skills or not.</p><p>Therefore, Kurama sisters were ignored.</p><p>


 Or should I say that it�s a problem if a servant continues to serve a Master who can�t give anything to them, don�t you think? 

 But, Kinuka, Mitama were with me since we were born!</p><p>Arisu-san said.</p><p>


 That�s right! We have been Misato-sama and Arisu-sama�s bodyguard since birth! We swore to Ragaraja to protect them forever! 

 I pledged to Vaisravana!</p><p>These sisters.</p><p>


 No, you should leave us</p><p>Kurama Misato-san said.</p><p>


 O-Onee-sama! Why? Kinuka are our. 

 Yes. They worked splendidly. That is why we cannot let Mitama sink along with us</p><p>Kurama Misato-san looks at Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 Seki-sama, I believe that Mitama is suited for Kouzuki SS� work. Could you look after the two?</p><p>Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 It�s for them to decide. I believe Misuzu-sama already mentioned that</p><p>Yes, it�s for the Anjou sisters to decide whether they will sell themselves or not.</p><p>


 We will not go anywhere! 

 We�ll stay as Misato-sama�s subordinates forever!</p><p>Hearing that, Kurama Misato.</p><p>


 Then, Mitama, Kinuka, as your Master, I order you two.</p><p>She says while tears drop from her eyes.</p><p>


 Take Kouzuki SS� offer 

 Misato-oneesama, I don�t want this. I don�t want to separate from Kinuka! 

 Me too! 

 Me too!</p><p>Oh.</p><p>It looks like the young ladies noticed the fuss.</p><p>If this goes on.</p><p>


 Even if you say that. Kouzuki SS cannot hire them if we don�t know their skill</p><p>Shou-neechan said loudly.</p><p>Kurama Misato, who settled that their house is collapsing, is now letting Kouzuki SS take their bodyguards. That�s what everyone thinks.</p><p>


 You need to be strong if you want to get in Kouzuki house</p><p>Edie continues the play.</p><p>


 And so, you need to show off your skill by fighting off this girl! Then we�ll talk</p><p>She pats Adelheid-san�s back.</p><p>With that, they�ll see Adelheid-san as someone trying to promote herself to Kouzuki SS</p><p>


 Anjou Kinuka 13 yo vs. Adelheid Katori 13 yo. Ready! Go!</p><p>The sideshow begins.</p><p>The young ladies observe as it�s amusing for them.</p><p>


 wait a second!</p><p>Adelheid-san said in a panic.</p><p>


 The conversation moved on its own but, I cannot fight someone that weak</p><p>She speaks loudly, but that�s not an act.</p><p>


 I�m an A-rank license holder graduate from the academy! I feel sorry fighting this girl!</p><p>Adelheid-san said with pride.</p><p>It looks like she loves attention.</p><p>


 So you say, but what about you, Kinuka?</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Kinuka�s clearly angry.</p><p>


 I cannot let that statement pass by 

 kinuka?</p><p>Kurama Arisu-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 This is different from earlier. Anjou arts self-defense, Anjou Kinuka.Now that you said too much, it would be a shame as a warrior if I don�t face you!</p><p>Oh wow.</p><p>Kinuka-san�s fired up!</p><p>Chapter 858. High Life  Little CatFight Part 1</p><p>


 This is different from earlier. Anjou arts self-defense, Anjou Kinuka.Now that you said too much, it would be a shame as a warrior if I don�t face you!</p><p>Kinuka-san moves forward, filled with fighting spirit.</p><p>


 My, what�s going on? 

 What�s starting?</p><p>The young ladies give their attention this way.</p><p>Kansai Yakuza�s spy, Tendou Otome, does the same.</p><p>Ah, she�s whispering something to the young lady who speaks for her.</p><p>Tendou Otome slipped in the courtyard as a bodyguard of the young lady of Mizushima holdings.</p><p>And so, she has no right to speak along with the young ladies.</p><p>It�s probably rare for bodyguards in Kansai to infiltrate, so she�s likely unacquainted with the other bodyguards.</p><p>I don�t know whether the young lady is her only ally, but still.</p><p>That lady is the granddaughter of the president of Mizushima Holdings, right?</p><p>She seems like a minor character for a young lady.</p><p>


 Yes, Nii-san. She�s the young lady of the company president of Takahama products. Among the people that came here today, her lineage isn�t that great</p><p>Luna says while clinging to my back.</p><p>Luna�s been reading the minds of the girls in the courtyard since earlier.</p><p>


 The young lady of Mizushima holdings is that one. The small girl next to Reika-oneesama right now</p><p>Oh, there�s a small girl among Rei-chan�s fans, she looks like someone from elementary.</p><p>A long curled hair, she�s cute.</p><p>


 She knows that Tendou is someone scary, and so she escapes to Reika-oneesama</p><p>Does she know that Tendou Otome is a spy from the Kansai Yakuza and forced herself to become a bodyguard?</p><p>Maybe that�s why she�s not sticking together with her.</p><p>


 And the Takahama product young lady is having a lesbian relationship with Tendou, that�s why she�s saying what she�s told</p><p>Luna whispers.</p><p>


 Lesbian? 

 Yeah. That Tendou looks like she dragged her to that world. The young lady of Mizushima holdings was too young that it was on Tendou�s strike zone, she wonders</p><p>Oh, she�s a lesbian, but not into lolita.</p><p>


 Also, they needed someone well-connected, like that Takahama products young lady to make dodgy dealings with other young ladies</p><p>I see. Elementary school girl has few connections.</p><p>Takahama products� young lady should be in high school.</p><p>


 But, these are all only from reading the mind of the Takahama products young lady</p><p>Luna said worriedly.</p><p>


 That Tendou seems to know the reach of our power</p><p>Miko power needs close distance to use.</p><p>


 Therefore, she�s taking distance from Yomi-oneesama and me</p><p>Tendou Otome came from Kansai.</p><p>She probably investigated all the secrets Miko power has.</p><p>She naturally noticed that the girl hiding behind me is Takakura Luna.</p><p>


 ALso.</p><p>Luna�s sweating on her forehead.</p><p>


 That Tendou is showing bloodlust towards Yomi-oneesama and me from time to time</p><p>Bloodlust?</p><p>


 To be specific, she�s imagining throwing a shuriken at us. A clear image of shuriken hitting my head or chest</p><p>Luna clings harder.</p><p>


 Looks like she�s using fear, so we don�t peek into her mind</p><p>I see.</p><p>She thought of that method to counter the mind-reading power.</p><p>If Tendou Otome�s thoughts are filled with thoughts about killing the reader or a clear image of the aftermath, then.</p><p>Yomi and Luna won�t be able to peek into her mind in fear.</p><p>


 It�s okay. If she tries to do that, the bodyguards in the courtyard will deal with her</p><p>Edie, who listens to our conversation, said.</p><p>


 We have Misuzu and Ruriko in our direction. If she throws a shuriken, everyone will react</p><p>The bodyguards in here will never let danger come to Misuzu.</p><p>Rei-chan and Shou-neechan, Kouzuki SS, will move once Tendou Otome gives them a reason to capture her.</p><p>Besides, Kanou house, a family rivaling Kouzuki house in history, is here.</p><p>If she commits an act of terror where both Kouzuki and Kanou house daughters are present, she can�t complain if she dies here.</p><p>Oh, so that�s why Jii-chan had the lady of Kanou house sit down on Misuzu�s table.</p><p>If it�s just Misuzu and others here, they�ll have a grudge against Kouzuki house.</p><p>Under the circumstances, she can commit terror acts on Kanou house and Kurama house, and she�ll blur the focal point.</p><p>Torii-san is away from the table, eating alone in the catering area, but.</p><p>We can�t go to the food even if we�re hungry.</p><p>We�ll close our distance with Tendou Otome.</p><p>It would be dangerous to approach her unprepared.</p><p>


 Michi�s dealing with Yomi now</p><p>Edie said, then I looked at Michi and Yomi, slightly further from us.</p><p>


 As soon as that woman sends her bloodlust on Yomi, Michi will send back the same 

 What do you mean? 

 If that woman throws out a shuriken for real, then Michi will throw a shuriken at her too</p><p>In short, if she moves to kill Yomi, then Tendou Otome�s life is forfeit, Michi warns.</p><p>However, Yomi�s clinging to Michi, trembling.</p><p>It can�t be helped. Yomi and Luna don�t have experience in fighting.</p><p>


 Still, as expected of Michi, she�s good at this</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 What do you mean? 

 You�ll get it a bit later</p><p>Edie said and laughed again.</p><p>


 Now then, this is the second part of the exhibition match!</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks loudly.</p><p>It�s been 20 minutes since the party started.</p><p>Just in time for a sideshow.</p><p>


 Okay, please look this way, everyone!</p><p>As expected, fighting in the garden party would be dangerous, and rubbish might get in their food.</p><p>Adelheid-san and Anjou Kinuka are facing each other in the front garden.</p><p>The foothold is made of stone, and it�s slightly taller than the courtyard.</p><p>With that, the young ladies and bodyguards can see the fight between the two nicely.</p><p>Somehow, this looks like some world championship fight.</p><p>


 A deathmatch between both 13-year old bodyguards! Let�s see who�s stronger</p><p>Shou-neechan�s hosting the fight in high spirits.</p><p>


 On the red corner, the bodyguard just dismissed from her work by Torii house. Now she�s free. Europe�s representative, Adelheid Katori-san!</p><p>Adelheid-san glared at Shou-neechan in discontent.</p><p>


 On the blue corner, she can�t lose for her master�s house, and for herself! Japan�s representative! Anjou Kinuka-san!</p><p>Kinuka-san is exposing her fighting spirit with a blank look on her face.</p><p>


 Everyone, this will be fun, cheer for them</p><p>Rei-chan tells her fans.</p><p>


 Right. Who do you think will win?</p><p>Margo-san said, then the young ladies look at Adelheid-san and Kinuka-san.</p><p>


 Hmm, I think. 

 Hmm, if I recall, Torii-san�s former bodyguard has an A-rank license, right? 

 But you know? Seki-san mentioned that her license isn�t that big of a deal 

 Right. To think that Torii-san�s family could hire her</p><p>The young ladies aren�t holding back, Adelheid-san is displeased.</p><p>


 As for Kurama-san�s bodyguard, she looks cute 

 She jumped at Kyouko Messer earlier 

 eeh? But she�s as cute as a cat</p><p>Kinuka�s embarrassed from getting called cute.</p><p>


 But, Kurama-san�s house is closing down 

 It must be hard for her to find a new Master 

 Oh, so that�s why she�s fighting off the A-rank girl 

 Indeed</p><p>Sure enough, the young ladies understood it that way.</p><p>


 Ufufu. Looks like it has become interesting while I was away</p><p>Torii-san comes back to Misuzu�s table while carrying a mountain of sandwich on her plate.</p><p>


 Here, have something to eat everyone. Somehow, there were lots of troublesome talks that we didn�t have time to eat, so I brought some for us</p><p>Torii-san tells Misuzu, Ruriko, and Kanou-san.</p><p>


 Thank you. Kanou-sama, let�s eat</p><p>Misuzu takes the initiative and grabs a sandwich Torii-san brought.</p><p>It�s Misuzu�s method of returning gratitude with gratitude.</p><p>


 I�m still full</p><p>Kanou-san doesn�t move. That�s her way of life.</p><p>


 Seki-san, I would like to have a word with everyone before we fight</p><p>Adelheid-san said.</p><p>


 Oh? What is it? 

 In case I won against her, then please recommend me to another nobility�s house as a bodyguard through Kouzuki SS. If that�s not possible, then could you contract me as a top elite of Kouzuki SS?</p><p>Top elite?</p><p>


 I heard that Kouzuki SS has exclusive contracts with the top elites compared to regular employees. Bodyguards personally controlled by Kouzuki Kakka</p><p>Adelheid-san smiled.</p><p>


 Yes, Reika and I are top elites. We have a different employment term than ordinary employees. Different wage as well</p><p>Shou-neechan smiled.</p><p>


 But, I don�t think you can become a top elite 

 My skills excel over others!</p><p>She says herself.</p><p>Her sense is different from the Japanese people.</p><p>


 I will prove that by knocking this girl out!</p><p>Adelheid-san takes a deep breath and stands ready.</p><p>


 Yo! A-rank License!</p><p>Margo-san shouted! The young ladies laughed.</p><p>


 I�ll show how strong A-3 graduates of the Academy are!</p><p>Adelheid-san doesn�t lose heart.</p><p>On the other hand, Kinuka-san.</p><p>


 Huff! Huff!</p><p>She�s loosening up her body.</p><p>


 Hey, you. How about you show your real strength this time?</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 What does that mean?</p><p>The young ladies ask Margo-san.</p><p>Margo-san, who had a beautiful fight with Kyouko Messer, allied with Rei-chan, has said.</p><p>The bodyguards listen out of curiosity.</p><p>


 Well, I think Kuromori-kun knows more than me</p><p>Margo-san, what me?</p><p>The girls in the courtyard looked at me.</p><p>


 Kuromori-kun, you went to greet Kyouko Messer-san when Reika-san�s giving everyone a lecture, haven�t you? Saying thanks for coming today</p><p>Misuzu�s the host for today�s event.</p><p>Kyouko Messer�s appearance is just a play to stir up the event.</p><p>Then, after the exhibition match ended, Kyouko-san went away, so.</p><p>It wouldn�t be strange if I go and meet Kyouko-san to show gratitude as Misuzu can�t leave the venue, and I�m Misuzu�s fiance.</p><p>


 What did Kyouko-san say? She must have some impressions she told you about the bodyguards gathered in here, has she?</p><p>Margo-san said. The bodyguards send a strong gaze at me.</p><p>They all want to know Kyouko Messer�s impressions.</p><p>


 Err, Kyouko-san, if I recall.</p><p>I searched my memory.</p><p>


 If I recall, she mentioned three talented girls among the bodyguards that came today</p><p>I said. The bodyguards became noisy.</p><p>


 Ah, that excludes Edie, Michi, the two from Kouzuki SS, and Margo-san. She mentioned that there are three girls she wants to hire among the bodyguards that have come</p><p>I don�t know who that is, though.</p><p>


 Is that everything Kyouko-san and everyone said, Kuromori-kun?</p><p>Everyone?</p><p>Margo-san, you were listening to our conversation in that room from outside?</p><p>It was Minaho-neesan, Kyouko-san.</p><p>And Miss Cordelia in that room!</p><p>


 Also, Miss Cordelia. Oh right, Miss Cordelia is Kyouko-san�s partner. She asked What about the bomber sisters? to Kyouko-san 

 That means Anjou Mitama-san and Kinuka-san.</p><p>Misuzu added.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>


 Yeah, Kyouko-san loves playing jokes, and so I thought that Miss Cordelia was just asking about Anjou-san after their strange attack, but.</p><p>That wasn�t it.</p><p>


 Miss Cordelia don�t recommend people for that reason.</p><p>That means.</p><p>


 They acknowledge Anjou sisters enough to get recommended?</p><p>And their gaze gathers around Anjou Mitama and Kinuka.</p><p>


 I thought so too. When they showed that they are willing to fight and started that absurd attack, it confirmed the sisters� ability</p><p>Shou-neechan said with a smile.</p><p>Skylab Hurricane Mixer was a smokescreen?</p><p>It was to not let people become aware of Anjou sisters� real ability?</p><p>


 But, isn�t that a bit reckless against Kyouko Messer? 

 Right. No matter how you much you hide it, it will show itself</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>


 I won�t tell you to fight with respect on your opponent. That form is just a distraction</p><p>Rei-chan tells the Anjou sisters.</p><p>


 Is that so? Then, please show us how you fight seriously. If not, it�s not just you, Anjou Kinuka-san, it will affect your master, Kurama-san�s honor as well</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Big sis!</p><p>Kinuka-san looked at her sister.</p><p>Anjou Mitama-san.</p><p>


 Go ahead. If you show your real strength, I don�t think they can steal all of Anjou style�s art 

 Kinuka? Mitama?</p><p>Kurama Arisu-san calls out to her bodyguards while embracing her afraid sister.</p><p>


 There�s no need to worry. You can leave the foreigner of that degree to Kinuka 

 Me! 

 But I don�t want you to fight for a show!</p><p>Arisu-san looks at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama, please stop this fight!</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 That�s for the fighters to decide</p><p>She looks at the two 13-year-old martial artists facing each other.</p><p>


 I have no other way out. I will show my real strength to the people, even if it means beating up a kid 

 I will take you down for the honor of my Master and my Arts. Also.</p><p>Kinuka-san speaks.</p><p>


 For calling me small. I�m not a kid! 

 I learned from the Japanese dictionary that they call people like you kid</p><p>Adelheid-san laughed.</p><p>


 The dictionary�s wrong, my body is as great as my heart!</p><p>Kinuka-san says while having a blank expression.</p><p>


 My body is already curved, my heart is starry! Tenka Fukumetsu! 

 eei! Stop saying something I don�t understand!</p><p>The two take a stance.</p><p>The two bodyguards attract all the girls in the venue.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Wait a second!</p><p>The girl who does what Tendou Otome tells her raised her hand.</p><p>It�s the young lady of Takahama products.</p><p>Tendou Otome plans to do something here?</p><p>


 Uhm, I would like to make one thing clear before this farce begins.</p><p>Takahama products� young lady speaks.</p><p>


 Oh, what is it?</p><p>Since it�s a young lady speaking.</p><p>Misuzu deals with it, not Shou-neechan.</p><p>It�s a conversation between young ladies.</p><p>


 Well, you see, this fight is, under Kouzuki SS�, no, Kouzuki house�s control. It makes me feel that Kouzuki-sama is trying to take control of all our bodyguards</p><p>The young lady of Takahama products said with a malicious smile.</p><p>


 It was explained earlier. Kouzuki house has no ambition of such. We only show the real problem and suggest that it would be beneficial for everyone to learn from the professional bodyguards of Kouzuki SS</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 That�s right, Reika-sama is only teaching us self-defense 

 I don�t think it�s a bad idea to borrow the establishments of Kouzuki SS for cooperation between bodyguards</p><p>Rei-chan�s fans and the young ladies of the Kouzuki group said.</p><p>


 However, it�s not okay that our bodyguards only participate in Kouzuki SS�s professional organization and nowhere else. I can only see it as Kouzuki-sama trying to take control of us no matter what Tendou Otome is grinning.

 Then, what do you suggest?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I think that our bodyguards should have themselves involved not just with Kouzuki SS but other professional bodyguard organizations as well</p><p>Other organizations?</p><p>


 My family says that it�s not all about having a good relationship with Kouzuki-sama. Our families compete with various branches of Kouzuki group, and us daughters are joining with Kouzuki SS</p><p>Yeah, some of them are daughters of rivaling business against the Kouzuki group.</p><p>


 Now that you mentioned it 

 My gather probably won�t like me getting involved with Kouzuki SS 

 My family too</p><p>And the girls from that family start agreeing.</p><p>


 But, is there any other bodyguard organization that can bundle up the bodyguards of young ladies?</p><p>One of the young ladies speaks doubtfully.</p><p>


 Yes, there is</p><p>Takahama products� young lady smiled.</p><p>


 Imperial Guard, a public company!</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Have you heard of that company? 

 I don�t know</p><p>The young ladies speak unanimously.</p><p>


 No wonder. The imperial guard is a company based on Osaka</p><p>Osaka?</p><p>


 They�re a company of bodyguards for the nobility in Kansai area</p><p>Takahama products young lady said.</p><p>


 And Imperial Guard is opening their company in Tokyo soon</p><p>Osaka, Kansai, opening in Tokyo.</p><p>Oh, Tendou Otome�s smiling.</p><p>


 Therefore, I believe that half of us can be under Kouzuki SS� care and the remaining half can sign a contract with Imperial Guard</p><p>So that�s what she�s here for.</p><p>Perhaps, Imperial guard is managed by the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>The Yakuza bosses may assign the bodyguards for the nobility in Kansai.</p><p>Those guys are coming to Tokyo, and they might take half of the young ladies in Tokyo as a hostage.</p><p>


 This isn�t progressing</p><p>It wasn�t Misuzu who answered.</p><p>Torii Mariko-san.</p><p>


 Oh? Mariko-san, are you in favor of Kouzuki house taking control?</p><p>Takahama products young lady said.</p><p>


 That�s not the case</p><p>Torii-san smiled.</p><p>


 Well, for now, please talk about the data of that imperial guard company</p><p>Data?</p><p>


 Capital stock, employee count, business bank, primary clients, recent trade situation, you can�t progress this conversation if you don�t have the data</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 At least, we know what kind of company Kouzuki house and Kouzuki SS is. Kouzuki-sama�s home will stay safe unless the whole of Japan is sinking. Kouzuki SS is a company that will never go bankrupt Torii-san looks at Misuzu.</p><p>Kanou-san beside her as well.</p><p>Kanou-san�s family lineage is too great that her house can go on the decline. Still, other families will give them an honorary position just to make sure they don�t fall to ruin.</p><p>Kouzuki house will probably become like that someday.</p><p>They won�t break down as long as Japan lives.</p><p>


 And you�re introducing a no-name company from the Kansai Area to oppose Kouzuki SS. Are you sane? 

 They�re a famous company among the Kansai nobility! All of the families there use Imperial guard!</p><p>Takahama products� young lady persistently asserts.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s face is looking harsh now.</p><p>


 Oh? Equity investment is my hobby, and so I know the names of companies in Japan, but I never heard of Imperial guard</p><p>Torii-san smiled.</p><p>


 Sugimura-san, if I recall, your family belongs in Kyoto, right?</p><p>Misuzu asks one of the young ladies.</p><p>


 Yes, that�s right. 

 Then, do you know that company? Imperial Guard</p><p>Sugimura-san.</p><p>


 No, I never heard of them</p><p>Hearing that answer, the young lady from Takahama products show confusion.</p><p>


 And whose bodyguard does Sugimura house use?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 Kouzuki SS 

 Indeed, we have our bodyguards dispatched in Kansai area</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>That means, she�s exaggerating when she said that the Kansai nobility uses Imperial guard.</p><p>


 Takahama-san, you don�t seem to know so let me enlighten you</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Kouzuki house�s main mansion, this place, is officially named as a Tokyo mansion</p><p>Tokyo Mansion?</p><p>


 Kouzuki house rose in Tokyo during the Meiji era, but we�re formerly a family from Kyoto</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 And we still have the mansion three times as large as this one in Kyoto. Grandfather and we visit them a few times a year. In short.</p><p>The young lady of Takahama products trembled.</p><p>


 We know the bodyguard state of affairs in Kansai Area</p><p>She knows that the Imperial Guard is not a trustworthy company.</p><p>


 i�m very sorry for the mistake!</p><p>The young lady of Takahama products comes back to Tendou Otome in a hurry after bowing her head.</p><p>Tendou Otome clicked her tongue.</p><p>Oh, that�s not just a maneuver to shake up.</p><p>She has more schemes to use.</p><p>


 Now, Haiji, now that the tedious interruption is over, give it your all and fight!</p><p>Torii-san tells Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 If you show us a good fight, I might not dismiss you anymore!</p><p>Adelheid-san looked displeased.</p><p>


 I will not return to Torii-sama anymore!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Kiko, Kiko. Kiko, Kiko.</p><p>


 What are you doing?</p><p>Adelheid-san asks Kinuka-san, her opponent.</p><p>


 Putting on iron claws on my wrist.</p><p>Kinuka-san puts some dangerous weapons on her wrists.</p><p>


 What�s with that Wolverine-like nails?</p><p>Adelheid-san asks. Kinuka-san crosses the iron claws in front of her.</p><p>Kashan!</p><p>A dry sound of metal echoes.</p><p>


 I was asked to fight seriously.</p><p>The 13-year-old small girl sets-up her iron claws.</p><p>Chapter 859. High Life  Little CatFight Part 2</p><p>


 Ready!</p><p>Kashin!</p><p>The small Kinuka-san crosses her iron claws.</p><p>


 Haa, then I have to use my trump card if you�re going that far</p><p>Adelheid-san sighed.</p><p>Shakin!</p><p>Adelheid-san takes out iron blades at the tip of her leather boots.</p><p>


 I think that using this technique against you would be immature, but it looks like I can�t be unwilling anymore</p><p>She stands one-legged and faces Kinuka-san.</p><p>


 I will show you my German ninja arts!</p><p>what?</p><p>


 Hmm, German ninja arts? 

 Do you know anything, Edie? 

 It�s a technique founded by a former world ninja baron and equal fighter Kyoji Breda. Looks like he blended German secret arts and Japan�s ninja arts together</p><p>Japan�s ninja arts?</p><p>


 It seems related to Yaman tribe</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Oh, that�s a joke.</p><p>


 You talk about immature, but we�re of the same age</p><p>Kinuka-san said.</p><p>


 I still am more mature even if we�re of the same age 

 It�s just our height that�s different 

 Height? Do you think that you can compare your own flat chest to my breasts?</p><p>Adelheid-san has a small puff on her chest, despite being a 13-year-old girl.</p><p>But Kinuka-san�s flat.</p><p>


 Oh, I get it, if we�re talking about immature, you mean.</p><p>Kinuka-san glared at Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 You already have hair growing down there, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 That�s why you call yourself an adult! Must be a forest down there! 

 It�s a smooth plain! 

 Then it must be grassy 

 It�s just trickling! I�m still 13!</p><p>What�s with that conversation.</p><p>


 I see, so it�s trickling</p><p>Kinuka-san nods.</p><p>


 Oh? Do you mean that you don�t have it yet?</p><p>Adelheid-san�s not shaking. Instead, she�s showing a triumphant face.</p><p>


 Yes 

 You mean, smooth? 

 Smooth 

 Oh my, you�re still young then 

 It has nothing to do with hair! 

 Aren�t you the one who started that topic?</p><p>What�s with these two?</p><p>


 You should begin soon. They�re getting bored</p><p>Shou-neechan, the referee, smiles wryly.</p><p>However, in reality.</p><p>The young ladies and their bodyguards watch the two, thinking that it is amusing.</p><p>Adelheid-san is kicked out of Torii house, and they know that Kinuka�s Master�s house is collapsing.</p><p>The two of them aren�t burdened by the weight of nobility.</p><p>It doesn�t matter who wins or loses, it will not affect other families.</p><p>Above all, these two are cute 13-year-old girls.</p><p>They both have weapons, but they look cute.</p><p>I mean, the young ladies and I.</p><p>We know how much the bodyguard train, and so.</p><p>They know that the iron claws and the blade on shoes will not result in anything tragic.</p><p>This is the courtyard of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>The girls should know that the party asks for nothing but a sideshow.</p><p>These two are capable bodyguards who know the meaning of that.</p><p>


 How do we decide the outcome?</p><p>Adelheid-san asks Kinuka-san.</p><p>


 You cry you lose? 

 No. You don�t look like you�ll cry if you lose 

 Then, losing when our knees touch the ground three times? 

 That�s better!</p><p>The two smiled.</p><p>


 Then, begin! Ready! Go!</p><p>As soon as Shou-neechan gave the signal, Kinuka-san speeds up.</p><p>


 Anjou arts.Secret technique, cat�s paw!</p><p>She lunges her hands with iron claws like a cat�s paw.</p><p>


 Nyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyaa! 

 That�s like Mickey Rourke</p><p>I don�t know who that is.</p><p>


 What? That�s dangerous, you know!</p><p>Adelheid-san is deflecting all of the cat punch with some iron claws using her bladed shoe.</p><p>


 Looks like she�s using foot techniques as her main</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Adelheid-san isn�t fighting with anything but kicks.</p><p>


 Nyanyanyanyanyanya! 

 Haihaihaihaihaihai!</p><p>Kinuka-san�s iron claw cat punch.</p><p>Adelheid-san�s shoe blade kicks.</p><p>There are sparks between the friction of the two blades.</p><p>


 Nyanyanyanyanya! 

 Haihaihaihaihaihai!</p><p>Err.</p><p>How do I say this?</p><p>


 It�s a cute fight</p><p>Kanou-san said in amazement.</p><p>


 I want that Nyanya kid 

 Indeed, she�s so cute as a bodyguard 

 I think she�s just perfect as my little sister�s bodyguard</p><p>What�s that? I hear voices leak out from the young ladies.</p><p>


 And that half-race girl is quite interesting 

 Yes. I thought something�s wrong with her since Torii-san hired her, but. 

 She�s proficient in foreign languages, wasn�t she? I want to take her when I go to Europe 

 I think she�s convenient when you want to study abroad?</p><p>Somehow, the two are making an excellent appeal.</p><p>


 You�re good 

 You too</p><p>Adelheid-san and Kinuka-san took a moment to breathe.</p><p>


 Nyaoon! Goronyaan! Nyanyanya! Shaa!</p><p>Kinuka-san chases after Adelheid-san with her cat claws.</p><p>


 Haihaihai! Haa! Tsuoi! Tsuoi! Haa!</p><p>Adelheid-san is deflecting all of the attacks with continuous kicks.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Ah, it�s black</p><p>Adelheid-san�s high kicks flipped her skirt and exposed her panties.</p><p>


 My, Haiji, what a bold choice for your age</p><p>Torii-san�s right. Adelheid-san is wearing an adult black-laced panty.</p><p>


 Nyaanyaanyaan! I can see it! Goronyaan!</p><p>Kinuka-san points out while they fight, but.</p><p>


 Haihaihai! We�re in the middle of a fight, showing off my panties is nothing!</p><p>Adelheid-san continues her kicks.</p><p>


 Nyaan?</p><p>Ah?</p><p>Adelheid-san�s blade.</p><p>It cuts off Kinuka-san�s skirt.</p><p>


 Nyanyanya?</p><p>Kinuka-san�s panty is now visible.</p><p>


 Oh my, it�s also a cat</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>


 uu</p><p>Kinuka-san�s panty has a cute cat printed in it.</p><p>


 What? You�re wearing a cat panty, is that part of your secret technique?</p><p>Adelheid-san laughed at Kinuka-san.</p><p>


 Nyanyanya! uu. I�m angry now! You asked for it! Nyaa!</p><p>Kinuka-san jumps out, exposing her childish cat panty.</p><p>


 Haihaihaihai! Haii!</p><p>Adelheid-san catches all the intense attacks with her black laced panty exposed.</p><p>Somehow, the fight reached its climax.</p><p>


 I think the cat will win 

 I think the half-race girl will win!</p><p>The young ladies are enjoying the scene.</p><p>


 These girls learned from Reika and Margo�s fight earlier, they�re now doing a show</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>They know that just strength isn�t enough to take their interest.</p><p>


 Even while doing that, they�re still making an appeal to show their physical ability, and techniques that they have. Therefore, the other bodyguards are watching their fight in admiration</p><p>It�s not just a show, they show their ability to those who understand.</p><p>And by doing that, the other bodyguards will pay their respects to them.</p><p>If they show their strength, then they won�t look down on them.</p><p>


 Look, everyone in the courtyard is watching the two fight</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 That�s why this is the chance for our enemy</p><p>Enemy?</p><p>Tendou Otome?</p><p>Where is she?</p><p>


 Darling! Don�t move, everyone is moving</p><p>Edie whispered to my ears.</p><p>


 Don�t look at the enemy but at Michi, slowly</p><p>I look at Michi.</p><p>Michi and Yomi are placed a bit far from us.</p><p>The two are watching Adelheid-san and Kinuka-san out of interest.</p><p>


 Wonder what Tendou Otome�s objective is?</p><p>Edie asks me.</p><p>


 Well, gathering information about us. Also, circulating negative information to the young ladies about Kouzuki house, and also 

 To assassinate the shrine maidens</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 She doesn�t have to kill all of the Takakura sisters, if she kills one of them, then it�s enough threat for us</p><p>Right, the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>They know how horrifying Takakura shrine maidens are because of Kiyomi-san.</p><p>If Kouzuki house monopolizes the shrine maidens, then.</p><p>They consider killing them off altogether.</p><p>


 that�s.</p><p>Luna, who�s listening to our conversation while clinging to my back, trembles.</p><p>


 If she knows the extent of the power of the shrine maiden, then she knows that she can kill them too</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Yomi and Luna�s mother was gunned down.</p><p>


 They�re not afraid of the Miko power themselves. After all, they can kill the shrine maidens anytime. That will be their appeal to themselves and us 

 Why them too? 

 The biggest problem of the Kansai Yakuza is that their people are afraid of Kouzuki house taking control of the Miko power</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>I know that the Kansai Yakuza isn�t just a single group.</p><p>Most of them are afraid of Kouzuki house�s power and the Miko power that they don�t want to fight Jii-chan.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>If they can assassinate one of the shrine maidens in the main mansion of Kouzuki house, then.</p><p>They will no longer fear Kouzuki house and the Miko power.</p><p>Kansai Yakuza will become Anti-Kouzuki.</p><p>


 But, she couldn�t bring a gun at this place, can she?</p><p>Kouzuki SS should have checked on them.</p><p>Furthermore, if they used a gun, all of the nobility will become their enemy.</p><p>Here are all the precious young ladies of various families, after all.</p><p>


 Therefore, she�ll use a shuriken or a blowgun. Something with poison</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Nii-san</p><p>Luna�s trembling.</p><p>


 It�s okay. They won�t aim at Luna, you�re too close to Misuzu and Ruriko. She knows that Shou and Margo are on watch</p><p>Then that means, Tendou Otome�s target is.</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>


 And that�s why Michi�s purposely leading Tendou Otome to think that Yomi is an easy target</p><p>Pretending to concentrate on the fight between the 13-year-old girls.</p><p>Purposely creating an opportunity.</p><p>


 But, is she going to be okay?</p><p>Yomi�s placing herself in danger.</p><p>


 What are you talking about? It�s Michi. You don�t have to worry</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 All you have to do is give plenty of love on Yomi and Michi later</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>But I�m still worried.</p><p>


 It�s going to be okay. We planned to capture the enemy from the start.</p><p>Huh, Edie?</p><p>


 The players aren�t just us</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>


 Kyaa!</p><p>Suddenly, a woman screams like silk is cut off at Tendou Otome�s direction?</p><p>


 Hii! Murderer!</p><p>what?</p><p>


 eeh? What? 

 What�s going on?</p><p>A maid of Kouzuki house shouts from behind Tendou Otome.</p><p>Isn�t that Kinoshita-san?</p><p>She looks cute, yet, she�s actually a fighter.</p><p>


 this person�s a murderer!</p><p>She points at Tendou Otome and screams.</p><p>Then, Tendou Otome herself.</p><p>She was about to throw away the shuriken at her right hand.</p><p>


 What are you doing?</p><p>Shou-neechan shouted. Rei-chan took the lead, and the maids of Kouzuki SS captured Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Kyaa! what? 

 Ojou-sama, this way! 

 Everyone, get away from that woman!</p><p>The bodyguards take distance from Tendou Otome while protecting their Masters.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s master, the granddaughter of the president of Mizushima Holdings, got taken away by the Kouzuki SS maids.</p><p>


 She focused too much on Michi and Yomi that she didn�t notice Kinoshita getting close to her</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>So the encirclement was prepared.</p><p>


 Tsk, I made a mistake</p><p>Tendou Otome clicked her tongue.</p><p>


 Darling, I�ll look after Yomi</p><p>Shou-neechan commanded various bodyguards to surround Misuzu�s table.</p><p>Therefore, Luna�s safe.</p><p>Edie heads to Michi and Yomi, protecting her.</p><p>


 Who were you trying to throw your shuriken at?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks. Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Oh? What do you mean?</p><p>She�s trying to lie her way out.</p><p>


 If anything happens to me, this will become a big discord between Kouzuki house and Mizushima house</p><p>That probably means Kansai Yakuza holds the Mizushima holdings� weakness.</p><p>Therefore, they let Tendou Otome, a Yakuza dispatch, become a bodyguard of the president�s precious granddaughter.</p><p>


 That woman is a spy sent over by a Yakuza in Kansai</p><p>Michi shows up.</p><p>


 eeh, what? 

 Spy? 

 Yakuza? 

 Really?</p><p>The young ladies become noisy.</p><p>


 She�s here to commit acts of terror in this party!</p><p>Michi points at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 I will never forgive you for causing outrage at a party Misuzu-sama hosted! 

 Huh, so that�s your plan on putting the blame on me?</p><p>Tendou Otome smiled.</p><p>


 that�s right. Tendou-san isn�t a bad person! This has to be some sort of mistake!</p><p>The young lady of Takahama products, who is under Tendou Otome�s control, desperately pleas, but.</p><p>


 Seki-san, look at this 

 Yes, thank you</p><p>One of the maids hands over some documents to Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 The investigation reports from the Imperial Guard company Takahama-sama mentioned earlier has arrived</p><p>Shou-neechan smiled.</p><p>


 The company is some handiwork that is hard to understand from the outside, but 60% of the shares belong to a violent organization. It�s a shell company. The remaining 20 percent belongs to a crime syndicate�s dummy corporation  that�s.</p><p>The young lady of Takahama products is surprised.</p><p>


 That means, they�re a company of bodyguards managed by crime syndicates.</p><p>Misuzu tells Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 That�s correct 

 If this company were to dispatch bodyguards to the young ladies of the nobility, it would�ve been great trouble</p><p>Torii-san, who can�t read the mood, shines at times like this.</p><p>


 Bodyguards are people who are with us 24 hours a day. That means the crime syndicates will know all of our private lives 

 That won�t end there</p><p>Kanou-san speaks up.</p><p>


 If you have a member of a crime syndicate as your bodyguard, you can�t complain if you get kidnapped someday</p><p>Kanou-san speaks with a bitter voice, it spreads through the courtyard.</p><p>


 Kidnapped? 

 But, she�s right 

 They�re a crime syndicate after all 

 I�m scared! 

 Takahama-san, what are you doing? Trying to introduce a frightening company to us 

 That�s right! 

 That�s right!</p><p>The young ladies blame the young lady of Takahama products.</p><p>


 I.</p><p>Then, she turned to Tendou Otome.</p><p>That gaze tells everything.</p><p>


 She was pushed by this woman who came from that crime syndicate</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 dammit!</p><p>Tendou Otome is looking for her escape.</p><p>This doesn�t look good if the poisoned shuriken hits a young lady from another house.</p><p>


 Seki-sama, I, Misuzu-sama�s personal bodyguard, will deal with this person who soiled Misuzu-ojousama�s party</p><p>Michi said and faced Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Come with me. You filthy rat</p><p>Michi said. Tendou Otome looks offended.</p><p>


 What? You�re punishing me?</p><p>I see.</p><p>Michi provokes Tendou Otome to focus on her.</p><p>Tendou Otome is pretending to get provoked while looking for a way out.</p><p>In this situation, there will be no harm to other families.</p><p>


 Someone like you will take some time. Allow me to deal with you</p><p>Michi comes close to Tendou Otome, showing a chance.</p><p>


 Hmph. You already showed yourself using Qi</p><p>Tendou Otome speaks with composure.</p><p>


 But, you�re not the only one who can use Qi</p><p>At that moment, Tendou Otome sends a strong Qi to Michi!</p><p>Just like how Michi stopped Kyouko-san�s movement earlier.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Did you say something?</p><p>Michi approaches Tendou Otome�s body.</p><p>Then she sends a blow to her stomach.</p><p>


 Uguu?</p><p>It looks like an ordinary blow, but it has strong Qi attached to it.</p><p>It spreads the shock on Tendou Otome�s internal organs.</p><p>


 how?</p><p>Tendou Otome tumbles down.</p><p>


 I wonder how?</p><p>Michi replies expressionlessly.</p><p>Sending back the Qi to the opponent is Kudou arts.</p><p>Kudou Arts was born to defeat those who use Qi.</p><p>Kyouko-san taught her. Michi used it in actual combat.</p><p>


 Kuh, dammit!</p><p>Tendou Otome writhe on the floor in frustration.</p><p>Even so, she�s desperately searching for a way out.</p><p>Then.</p><p>A woman wearing Kouzuki house�s maid uniform shows up.</p><p>Then, she squats before Tendou Otome, who�s writhing on the ground.</p><p>


 Hello. We finally met</p><p>She smiled at Tendou Otome.</p><p>Huh, Tsukiko?</p><p>


 you?</p><p>As soon as Tendou Otome recognized Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Obey me</p><p>Tsukiko uses her Miko power.</p><p>


 Ah, auu</p><p>Tendou Otome trembles while she looks up at Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Then, for now, please faint</p><p>Tsukiko shows a gentle smile.</p><p>Tendou Otome fell unconscious.</p><p>Chapter 860. High Life  Prey</p><p>


 Okay, let�s bring her out!</p><p>Kinoshita-san smiles and grabs the blacked-out Tendou Otome by her neck.</p><p>The cute lady wearing maid clothing carries Tendou Otome without care. It surprised the young ladies in the courtyard.</p><p>


 Kinoshita-san! Take off all her clothes while she�s blacked-out and check all of her holes, she might be hiding some explosives inside her</p><p>Shou-neechan says loudly, making sure everyone hears it.</p><p>


 She couldn�t do anything earlier since she got stunned, but she could blow herself up later 

 My! 

 That�s scary! 

 Right, she�s a spy sent in by a crime syndicate after all</p><p>The young ladies tremble.</p><p>


 Roger that! I�ll look it all up!</p><p>Kinoshita-san smiled.</p><p>


 please wait! what are you going to do with her?</p><p>The young lady of Takahama products, who is under Tendou Otome�s control, shouts.</p><p>


 Well, I�ll get her naked, then torture her after that</p><p>She replies brightly.</p><p>


 torture? 

 I mean, she�s a spy who infiltrated to investigate the young ladies!</p><p>And a smile.</p><p>


 We can�t find out her secrets and what she found out if we don�t torture her</p><p>The courtyard became noisy.</p><p>


 you were talking to her earlier, weren�t you?</p><p>One of the young ladies asked her bodyguard.</p><p>


 WEll, she was talking about the Kansai company is better than Kouzuki SS 

 That was all she told me as well 

 For me, she invited to train together next time 

 What are you talking about, weren�t you solicited that there�s a better job offer for you? 

 Weren�t you the one who got that offer? 

 I made sure to refuse. I have my master after all 

 i did refuse her too</p><p>Oh, she called out to those dissatisfied with their current Master to gain more control in the party.</p><p>


 I didn�t talk to her directly, but.</p><p>Another young lady speaks to Misuzu.</p><p>


 Takahama-san doesn�t trust Kouzuki-sama or Kouzuki SS, and so she persistently recommends the Kansai company 

 She told me the same thing. Naturally, I refused 

 me too</p><p>The bodyguards had Tendou Otome.</p><p>The young lady of Takahama products invited the young ladies.</p><p>Perhaps, focusing on those who don�t belong in Kouzuki group.</p><p>


 In the end, this is what we were most worried about</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Back then, all of the nobility has a family of retainers assigned as bodyguards. Our bodyguards were assigned from a lineage. However, nowadays, most of them don�t have a family of a bodyguard that serve them Kanou-san and Kurama-san�s house, both of them had a family of servant with a daughter, but.</p><p>Torii-san, she had to hire a bodyguard outside.</p><p>


 So far, each family only have their bodyguard protect their Master, and there is no cooperation between other bodyguards. However, currently, families hire bodyguards no longer belonging from a family of servants. Someone has to check if they�re good people or else we all would get hurt  Indeed. To think that a member of a crime syndicate has infiltrated their spy as a bodyguard. This is a big problem</p><p>Torii-san says with a serious look.</p><p>


 No, it�s still better that the bodyguards are students, like us. They can come with evil intent, but we still have a wall</p><p>Kanou-san said.</p><p>


 However, for the other students who don�t have a bodyguard.</p><p>Misuzu�s school is for the super-high-class young ladies.</p><p>If you don�t have the lineage and assets, you can�t enroll in that school.</p><p>However, if the students in that school bring their bodyguards, the numbers increase.</p><p>Today�s party has about 30 or fewer young ladies in here.</p><p>


 Indeed. If the other students were to get hurt because of a spy that infiltrated as a bodyguard, it would affect the honor of the school</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 When was this one hired?</p><p>Kanou-san asks.</p><p>


 It hasn�t been a week. Isn�t that right, Mizushima-sama?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks the cute elementary girl who is supposed to be Tendou Otome�s Master.</p><p>


 yes</p><p>Mizushima-san is trembling.</p><p>Margo-san gently hugs her.</p><p>


 It�s okay. You didn�t do anything wrong 

 yes, father told me to bring her along as my bodyguard in school, but.</p><p>She starts to tear up.</p><p>


 Yes, I know, it must�ve been scary to be with her. 

 Yes. She was so scary and tormented me when I say something 

 It�s okay now 

 Yes</p><p>The young girl clings to Margo-san.</p><p>Tendou Otome is a lesbian but not a lolicon.</p><p>Therefore, all she did was threaten her.</p><p>If she were sexually abused, then the reaction would�ve been intense.</p><p>


 Yes, you don�t have to worry anymore. Your father will not receive any penalties, I believe. However.</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 He sent someone he knows is a spy into a lot of Kouzuki house.Other families in here will surely punish Mizushima holdings even without Kouzuki house doing anything 

 Indeed, I will report this once I return home to father!</p><p>Torii-san, who can�t read the mood, declares immediately.</p><p>


 indeed 

 With all these events happening, I don�t think our company will transact with Mizushima-san�s family anymore 

 Me too, I will have to tell Father and Grandfather about this</p><p>The young ladies of Kouzuki house spread that mood.</p><p>


 However, Mizushima-san herself is a victim. You won�t receive anything harsh. If it becomes a disaster, Kouzuki house will adopt you</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 What a horrible father, letting her daughter go through all this horror</p><p>Misuzu turned to Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 We cannot let Mizushima-san go home now. Let her stay at our house tonight. Prepare a room for her 

 Certainly</p><p>Shou-neechan bowed her head to Misuzu.</p><p>


 Oh, looks like she won Misuzu�s favor</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 What do you mean?</p><p>I asked Edie.</p><p>


 Misuzu knows her age. I think she�s 12</p><p>12?</p><p>


 Agnes, Luna, Mana, and Yomi will enroll in Misuzu�s school soon. If that happens, it�s better to have friends who are already in that school. Especially for Agnes</p><p>It will be Agnes� first time attending school.</p><p>


 Also, she�s got the social standing good enough to bring a bodyguard with her. Then, we can assign Yomi as her bodyguard</p><p>Right, Luna is Agnes� bodyguard.</p><p>Yomi will take the role of Mizushima girl�s bodyguard when they enter school.</p><p>


 She�s now under Kouzuki house�s protection, and so it wouldn�t look strange if her bodyguard belongs to Kouzuki as well</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Also, there�s also Misuzu�s taste</p><p>Edie whispered.</p><p>


 Misuzu wants to watch Darling violate that girl while she watches</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Misuzu must be itching to do that already</p><p>That sweet and cute girl?</p><p>I looked at Misuzu.</p><p>


 As for Takahama-san, you did it yourself. You will receive a punishment for your deeds 

 yes</p><p>The young lady of Takahama products nodded.</p><p>


 You can return home now. I don�t want to see your face anymore. I believe that everyone feels the same 

 That�s right! 

 You�re cooperating with a spy! 

 You wanted to sell us off? 

 What will you do if we got kidnapped?</p><p>The young ladies concentrate their blame on her.</p><p>


 I�m very sorry but, we would like to ask you a few questions over there</p><p>One of the Kouzuki SS maid uniform ladies called out the young lady of Takahama products.</p><p>


 We will ask you what you told the spy and the extent of it 

 Right. Do it fast. Along with the spy</p><p>The young lady of Takahama products got dragged by a maid.</p><p>Kinoshita-san carried the blacked-out Tendou Otome with one hand.</p><p>That girl following behind, must be the bodyguard of Takahama-san.</p><p>She doesn�t look strong. She�s probably just a friend assigned as a bodyguard.</p><p>Therefore, she took an interest in Tendou Otome, who has the charm and was baited.</p><p>


 Looks like Misuzu didn�t like that girl. Well, she�s not that cute</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>Yeah, Misuzu doesn�t seem like she wants me to violate Takahama-san.</p><p>


 But, the spy will depend on Darling</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Tendou Otome?</p><p>


 It�s a waste to throw her away, right?</p><p>Yeah, she can use Qi. She�s a waste of war potential if abandoned.</p><p>However, will she become our ally?</p><p>


 She�s somewhat of beauty, and also has a good body</p><p>Edie said and smiled.</p><p>No, but.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Nyanyanyanyaa! 

 Haihaihaihaihaihaa!</p><p>Ah.</p><p>I forgot about them because of the spy fuss.</p><p>I looked back at the stone-paved area.</p><p>Adelheid-san and Kinuka-san.</p><p>They�re still fighting.</p><p>


 Unyaa! Nyaoon! 

 Haihaihai! Haiiyaa!</p><p>The iron claw cat punch and shoe blade fight.</p><p>The two have their uniform and skirt torn apart.</p><p>Their panties exposed, sweating all over.</p><p>Kinuka-san�s sister, Anjou Mitama-san, watches the two with her arms folded.</p><p>


 Don�t worry, Kinuka! No matter what happens, your big sis is watching Kinuka! 

 Hainyaa! 

 Kuu!</p><p>The fight between 13-year-old girls continues.</p><p>But, the fuss about Tendou Otome just settled down.</p><p>Everyone�s fed up with the fight already.</p><p>


 Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu calls me.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, what do you think?</p><p>The young ladies are waiting for my instructions.</p><p>Okay.</p><p>I think I can use Michi in this situation.</p><p>


 Michi, end the fight between them</p><p>I ordered Michi.</p><p>


 Yes! Master!</p><p>Then, Michi.</p><p>


 My disciple, Yomi. Do what Master says</p><p>Michi orders Yomi.</p><p>Instead of Michi, Misuzu�s bodyguard stopping the two from fighting.</p><p>Michi sees that it�s better to show her rank by ordering Yomi, her disciple.</p><p>


 Yes! Kudou style martial arts, Yuzuki Yomi, will abide by orders!</p><p>Yomi shakes her huge breasts and salutes to Michi.</p><p>


 Okay, go! 

 Haha!</p><p>Yomi gets close to the two until she�s in the distance where she can use her Miko power.</p><p>


 what�s starting?</p><p>The young ladies and their bodyguard got interested, as Michi sends in Yomi.</p><p>Okay, looking good.</p><p>


 Both of you look this way!</p><p>Michi clapped her hands.</p><p>


 ?</p><p>At that moment, Adelheid-san and Kinuka-san reflexively moved. Then, Mitama-san also looked at Yomi.</p><p>


 Fish!</p><p>Yomi grasped the three.</p><p>


 Okay, the fight is over!</p><p>The three fell exhausted.</p><p>


 Now spin. Wan!</p><p>The three spin around and then looked up at the sky.</p><p>


 Wan! 

 Wan! 

 Wan!</p><p>They made a cute bark.</p><p>


 Okay, now sit down, do it obediently</p><p>Adelheid-san, Kinuka-san, and Mitama-san.</p><p>They all do what Yomi told them and sit down on the floor.</p><p>


 Wait, what�s going on? 

 Hypnotism?</p><p>The girls are surprised.</p><p>


 No, it�s martial arts</p><p>Michi speaks with a serious face.</p><p>


 If one master�s Kudou style�s secret techniques, then you can use Qi to do that</p><p>Right, our objective is.</p><p>To have the young ladies and bodyguards lump Miko power together as Kudou style�s Qi manipulation technique.</p><p>That it�s not a superpower for people in a lineage.</p><p>


 Yes, for example.</p><p>Michi goes to Kuromiya Motoko-san, the spearmanship tutor of Kuromiya style, while everyone�s looking at her.</p><p>


 Could I ask for your cooperation?</p><p>Michi said. Kuromiya-san.</p><p>


 Me? 

 Yes, Let�s have a fair and square fight in front of everyone</p><p>She speaks without expression.</p><p>


 Rock, paper, scissors game. 

 Rock, paper, scissors?</p><p>Kuromiya-san looks at Michi with a curious face.</p><p>


 I�m sorry. Then, I will explain what that game is first 

 No, I know that much at least</p><p>Kuromiya-san puffed her cheeks.</p><p>


 Then, does everyone know that game?</p><p>Michi asks everyone.</p><p>


 Uhm, sorry, what is rock, paper, scissors game?</p><p>There is?</p><p>I guess this is to be expected from a group of young ladies.</p><p>


 Ah, then I�ll explain it to you</p><p>The bodyguard of the young lady begins explaining.</p><p>It looks like she thinks that her master shouldn�t be that ignorant.</p><p>


 Then, why do you want to play that with me?</p><p>Kuromiya-san asks Michi.</p><p>


 I will win. We�ll play ten rounds, and I�ll win all ten. No, I can win a hundred games straight 

 That�s stupid</p><p>Kuromiya-san is surprised.</p><p>


 Then, please test it 

 Okay. If you�re going that far</p><p>The two face each other.</p><p>


 Jan, ken, pon!</p><p>Michi won.</p><p>And she won ten in a row.</p><p>


 Huh? How? 

 That�s amazing</p><p>The girls in the courtyard are impressed.</p><p>Furthermore, her opponent was Kuromiya-san, someone who isn�t related to Kouzuki house and is a warrior at heart.</p><p>They can�t think of it as a play.</p><p>


 I�m displeased. I never lost this much</p><p>Kuromiya-san said.</p><p>


 I love winning fights above all else 

 I�m sorry for that</p><p>Michi bows her head.</p><p>


 Kurumi, try it out too</p><p>Kuromiya-san orders Mikuriya-san, her bodyguard.</p><p>


 Yes, Motoko-ojousama</p><p>Mikuriya-san tried to fight Michi, but.</p><p>In the end, it was Michi�s complete victory.</p><p>


 Does anyone want to try it out themselves?</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 me! I�d like to try it! 

 I�d like to challenge as well</p><p>The young ladies or the bodyguards ordered by their Masters challenged Michi.</p><p>However, Michi wins all of it.</p><p>


 Is that practical use of Qi from your style?</p><p>Kuromiya-san asks Michi.</p><p>


 Yes, Kuromiya-sama</p><p>Michi replied.</p><p>


 If you can sense Qi, then you can read how people will act to an extent. In rock, paper, scissors game, there are only three choices. I can tell what the other party will choose if that�s the only scope  That�s a great deal in martial arts. After all, you can read your enemy attack before they do it</p><p>Kuromiya-san accepted it as usable in combat.</p><p>


 Even if the opponent has various thoughts in mind if you can read if they will move on left, or right, or which part they aim at, then. 

 Yes. You will never lose</p><p>Michi looked at Kuromiya-san�s eyes and replied.</p><p>


 However, you need to have the speed to deal with the enemy attack, not just guess where they�re coming from 

 Oh, you�re right. If you notice how they will attack, you need to deal with it, or you will lose</p><p>It looks like they�re keeping the concept within the rock, paper, scissors game for the young ladies who don�t know martial arts.</p><p>


 And if you have the ability, you can do that next</p><p>Michi tells Mikuriya-san.</p><p>


 Next fight, you can only use rock 

 What? 

 Then, game!</p><p>And on the next ten rounds, Mikuriya-san used only rock and lost.</p><p>


 but I wasn�t thinking of using rock?</p><p>Mikuriya-san is surprised.</p><p>


 During our match earlier, I already grasped the Qi you release when you�re going to use rock. And so, this match, as soon as you decide which to use in the game, I change it to rock with the same Qi Michi�s Qi is strong.</p><p>Mikuriya-san got pushed by Michi�s Qi and forced to use rock all the time.</p><p>


 If you can attack with Qi in that instant, they choose their move. You can cloud their judgment</p><p>Kuromiya-san looks at Yomi.</p><p>


 I see, so that�s what she did 

 Yes, and that is also the same skill I used to stop Kyouko Messer. Aim at the moment they decide their next move and release a strong Qi. Then, you can stop their muscles for a moment 

 And it was the same Qi skill you used on that spy?</p><p>Kuromiya-san asks.</p><p>


 That�s a keen insight</p><p>Michi replied.</p><p>


 But, you repelled her Qi attack</p><p>Kuromiya-san smiled.</p><p>


 That explains why they stopped moving, but I don�t think it explains why they spin around and barked like that</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 And that belongs to the secret techniques of Kudou style</p><p>She looked at Kuromiya-san�s eyes and said.</p><p>


 Okay. I will become your apprentice and learn it myself. But in exchange, I will teach you the ways of our style as well 

 I�m looking forward to it</p><p>The two smiled.</p><p>


 I will surely learn and master Kudou style martial arts!</p><p>Okay.</p><p>Kuromiya-san is a martial artist, and it became a cushion.</p><p>With this, the young ladies and bodyguards.</p><p>They�ll concentrate on Kudou arts, not Michi.</p><p>Yomi and Luna will become Kudou style, user bodyguards.</p><p>Miko power will blend in as a Qi skill used in martial arts.</p><p>


 That young lady said something outrageous</p><p>Edie says from my side.</p><p>


 Recently, Michi and I decided.</p><p>Decided what?</p><p>


 If anyone wants to join in our martial arts family, then she has to have sex with Darling</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I mean, it�s inevitable, having sex with Darling is the best way to learn how to control Qi</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Chapter 861. High Life  Main performer entry</p><p>Is that all the problems solved for now?</p><p>We have restrained the Kansai Yakuza spy, who sneaked in.</p><p>And the young ladies managed to accept that their bodyguards will have a network centered around Kouzuki SS</p><p>Nobody can infiltrate Misuzu�s school using a bodyguard next time.</p><p>And they believe that Yomi�s Miko power is a Qi skill in Kudou arts.</p><p>Then, replacing Tendou Otome, the granddaughter of the president of Mizushima holdings will get Yomi or Luna as her bodyguard.</p><p>The remaining will become Agnes� bodyguard. Her appearance belongs to the young ladies, and so she has to enter with the title of a young lady.</p><p>She can�t serve others.</p><p>That part of her is similar to Yukino, her sister from a different mother.</p><p>Also, Mana and Tsukiko will have to change schools somehow.</p><p>But the progress for this day makes me feel relieved.</p><p>Hm?</p><p>


 It�s okay, Onee-sama. Kinuka and Mitama are okay 

 To think that these girls force themselves too hard, I�m such a coward</p><p>Kurama sisters come close to us.</p><p>As usual, the big sister is depressed, and the little sister is cheering her up.</p><p>Oh right, there are these sisters too.</p><p>Also.</p><p>


 Yes, please sit in here, Mizushima-san</p><p>Misuzu calls out Mizushima-san with a smile.</p><p>


 I�ve always thought you were a cute girl back then. What�s your name? 

 Mizushima Karen</p><p>The cute 12-year-old girl replied nervously.</p><p>


 I see. Karen-san it is.</p><p>Misuzu was originally into yuri.</p><p>Jii-chan raised her and Ruriko to hate men.</p><p>Perhaps, she�ll never accept any other man than me for the rest of her life.</p><p>Furthermore, she had her time as Nagisa�s pet, her teacher in yuri.</p><p>I know that she wants to keep some cute pets for herself.</p><p>Tendou Otome had no interest in girls out of her age, and so she didn�t make a move on Mizushima Karen-san, but.</p><p>Oh, Yakuza pressured Mizushima holdings to send in a bodyguard of their picking.</p><p>If Tendou Otome made a move on Mizushima Karen-san, then her Grandfather would refuse to cooperate with the Yakuza anymore.</p><p>Anyway, it�s sure that this cute girl is still pure.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, don�t you think she�s cute?</p><p>Misuzu smiled at me.</p><p>


 I want a daughter like this</p><p>I�m recognized as Misuzu�s fiance, and so that line is seen as nothing but cute.</p><p>Misuzu�s fawning on me, wanting to bear a cute daughter in the future.</p><p>But in reality.</p><p>Misuzu is asking me if I want to keep Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>Something like a girl finding a cute puppy in a pet shop.</p><p>While I worry about my reply.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, speaking of which, I�d like to introduce another girl to you</p><p>Ruriko also speaks to me.</p><p>


 She�s my junior, but she doesn�t have a bodyguard, so she�s not present. I will introduce her sometime later</p><p>You mean?</p><p>


 I believe you promised me to answer one of my requests.</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 That girl has something she wants to consult with Onii-sama no matter what</p><p>Consult what?</p><p>Ruriko�s junior, she�s still a daughter of nobility despite having no bodyguard, you know?</p><p>A daughter of nobility doesn�t have anything to consult with an ordinary high-school boy like me.</p><p>


 I believe it�s a problem that only Onii-sama can solve</p><p>Only me?</p><p>I guess it�s about sex.</p><p>


 Oh, that one</p><p>Misuzu smiled at Ruriko.</p><p>


 Yes, Misuzu-oneesama 

 Then, I would ask for the same, Danna-sama. Please grant Ruriko�s request</p><p>Misuzu shows approval as the wife.</p><p>That I can violate Ruriko�s junior.</p><p>


 I believe that I will have to consult Danna-sama about various things with Karen-san 

 I would like to look after Karen-san too 

 Indeed, if you�d please, Ruriko</p><p>In the end, Misuzu and Ruriko are both daughters of Kouzuki head family.</p><p>They both have Jii-chan�s blood in them.</p><p>They learn the pleasure of dominating other people.</p><p>And on the other side, these girls desire me to dominate them.</p><p>Just like how Jii-chan introduced Misuzu to Nagisa with her lesbian practices.</p><p>And Ruriko living in a world where she has no knowledge about sex.</p><p>One mistake and these two could�ve become man-eaters.</p><p>That�s how much libido they have.</p><p>


 Yeah got it</p><p>I shouldn�t stop carnivores from chasing after their prey.</p><p>I will fall to hell together with them.</p><p>I accepted them with that resolve.</p><p>


 You guys have a good relationship</p><p>Torii-san is surprised.</p><p>


 Yes. I love Onii-sama too</p><p>Ruriko replies with a carefree smile.</p><p>


 And so, Kouzuki house is at peace. There�s no need to worry about internal squabble</p><p>Misuzu told Kanou-san and smiled.</p><p>


 I�m not worried about such a thing</p><p>Kanou-san speaks in displeasure.</p><p>However, she has no other table to sit down as her family rivals Kouzuki house.</p><p>Now then, as for the courtyard.</p><p>Calm returned after apprehending Tendou Otome and the young lady of Takahama products.</p><p>Oh, Michi�s still doing rock, paper, scissors tournament.</p><p>Yomi also got dragged into it.</p><p>Michi uses her Qi, Yomi, with her Miko power, and they continue to win all the games.</p><p>The young ladies and bodyguards are enjoying that as a sideshow.</p><p>


 Geez, if that�s the case, you should become her disciple too! 

 I mean, I would like to learn the same!</p><p>Oh, I think that more young ladies and their bodyguards would want to join with the training Kouzuki SS will give them.</p><p>If they can help each other out, they can get along better.</p><p>Especially when training with martial arts and self-defense.</p><p>Oh, got to keep Kudou Haruka in check.</p><p>If that girl thinks that she could promote herself to the young ladies, she�ll say I can do Karate and keep on pushing herself.</p><p>


 Hmm, on the contrary, I think that could be an excellent camouflage</p><p>Luna said after reading my thoughts.</p><p>


 Really? 

 Yes. I think that Haruka-san making a fuss among the bodyguards is just enough</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Among the daughters born in generations of a bodyguard that serve families.</p><p>Some of them aren�t that strong.</p><p>Though they�re called bodyguards, they�re just a companion in school, and most of them are just friend-bodyguard to counter bullies.</p><p>


 Michi-oneesama�s techniques seem funny for now, but most of them won�t follow when told to train</p><p>Luna�s right.</p><p>Not all of them excel, like Kuromiya-san, a martial artist, Anjou sisters, and Adelheid-san.</p><p>Most of them are on Kudou Haruka�s karate level.</p><p>


 It�s okay, Nii-san. If Haruka-san gets overconfident, we have people to stop her</p><p>Michi, her little sister, and Rei-chan are here.</p><p>Still.</p><p>Why is nobody talking about Luna, who�s with me?</p><p>Luna�s changed from the pantsuit for bodyguards to a school uniform.</p><p>Her hairstyle changed, giving her a disguise.</p><p>Oh? Who�s that? or</p><p>Is that a relative of yours? or something like that.</p><p>I thought that they�d ask, but.</p><p>Torii-san, who asks anything out of curiosity, isn�t asking anything.</p><p>


 That�s because Nii-san doesn�t recognize me</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 The young ladies don�t talk to anyone but themselves and their bodyguards, right?</p><p>Now that she mentioned it.</p><p>


 Nii-san is Misuzu-oneesama�s fiance, but you don�t belong in nobility. Therefore, they don�t talk directly to you, and they don�t look at what�s over here. That�s basically it</p><p>i see.</p><p>That�s why nobody�s complaining about my presence at an all-girls party.</p><p>I mean, they try not to look at me.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Jii-chan recognized me, but for now, I.</p><p>Kuromori Kou isn�t a member of the nobility.</p><p>Torii-san talked about how we get along earlier, but.</p><p>It wasn�t about Misuzu and me, or Ruriko and me, but.</p><p>In the end, it�s about Misuzu and Ruriko�s relationship.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko, who should be having a struggle with succession, are getting along.</p><p>She�s ignoring me.</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 Nii-san, you�re not offended?</p><p>Luna asks.</p><p>


 Why? 

 I mean, they�re ignoring you? 

 No, this is their world, see? Now that I understand the reason, why would I get angry?</p><p>I.</p><p>I grew up where my mother ignored me.</p><p>Compared to that.</p><p>


 Right.</p><p>Luna clings to me.</p><p>


 I�m here. Nii-san 

 Yeah, Luna</p><p>Luna�s body embracing me is warm.</p><p>I pat Luna�s head.</p><p>Still.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama</p><p>Shou-neechan comes.</p><p>


 What�s wrong? 

 Kaan-sama�s bestowing her presence 

 Kaan-sama?</p><p>Kaan?</p><p>


 My? Kaan-sama�s also present?</p><p>Even Kanou-san is surprised.</p><p>


 Yes, she�s been inside the mansion, watching everyone</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Watching?</p><p>You mean surveillance cameras?</p><p>Like Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san?</p><p>


 I was aware</p><p>Torii-san smiled.</p><p>


 She called me last night that she�ll come today</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>Kaan-san is related to Torii-san?</p><p>


 If she�s present, then please send my regards, so she won�t find it impolite</p><p>Misuzu tells Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 That�s. 

 What�s wrong? 

 She said, �please keep Tsukiko-san, Yomi-san, and Luna-san away from the venue�</p><p>She knows the Takakura sisters?</p><p>If she doesn�t want to get in close distance with those with Miko power, then.</p><p>


 I understand.</p><p>Misuzu looks at me.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, if you�d please 

 Is she that much of a VIP?</p><p>That she�s watching the party alone in a separate room.</p><p>That Shou-neechan purposely came to contact Misuzu about her arrival.</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 Kouzuki house, Kanou-sama�s family, and Kaan-sama�s family are the big three of our school</p><p>Similar to Kanou house, a family rivaling Kouzuki house?</p><p>


 An owner of Memoru group</p><p>Memoru? Memoru bank, Memoru mobile, Memoru metals, Memoru heavy industry.</p><p>I think their enterprise is as big as the Kouzuki group.</p><p>That means.</p><p>Both in social standing and assets.</p><p>


 Someone we can�t be impolite with</p><p>Misuzu looks at me.</p><p>


 Okay</p><p>I looked at Michi.</p><p>


 Michi, have Yomi stand back. Bring her back to the waiting room</p><p>Michi is Yomi�s superior if we look at their relationship in Kudou style school.</p><p>I have to order Michi.</p><p>


 Certainly. Michi obeys Master�s command 

 Eeh? But I want to play more 

 Indeed, our bodyguards never showed anything other than paper because of her order 

 Yes! It�s all paper!</p><p>The young ladies speak.</p><p>Misuzu stands up.</p><p>


 Everyone, Kaan-sama has come 

 My, Kaan-sama? 

 Kaan-sama is in Kouzuki-sama�s mansion!</p><p>The young ladies show surprise and excitement.</p><p>


 Then, please return to your seats</p><p>Misuzu said. Everyone return to their seats.</p><p>


 Now, let�s go</p><p>Tsukiko, wearing a maid uniform, takes Luna.</p><p>


 Luna. 

 Yes, it�s okay, Nii-san</p><p>Yomi also returned.</p><p>Margo-san has come.</p><p>


 Looks like I should withdraw as well</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 Well, I already found some sponsors. I have achieved my objective. I will come with the three, don�t worry 

 Thanks. Margo-san 

 Margo-san, that�s the entrance, please return to the waiting room 

 Yeah got it</p><p>Shou-neechan pointed out, evacuating Margo-san and the Takakura sisters so they won�t meet Kaan-san.</p><p>


 Okay, ready. Have we confirmed with Kaan-sama�s bodyguards?</p><p>Shou-neechan talks to the walkie-talkie.</p><p>That means she won�t come in unless the Takakura shrine maidens are out of the location.</p><p>


 Roger. Everyone, Kaan-sama has come, please welcome her with applause!</p><p>Shou-neechan tells the girls in the courtyard.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Coming from inside the Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Hello, my friends!</p><p>A tall and beautiful lady shows up with a smile.</p><p>She�s wearing a party dress, just like the other young ladies.</p><p>No, it�s just that.</p><p>Her back and front are open.</p><p>It�s a daring dress where if you look from the sides, you�ll see everything.</p><p>Something like an actress in Academy Awards.</p><p>Although her proud look and flashy beauty, slender physique and filled with confidence.</p><p>Such a beautiful lady is coming in, but.</p><p>


 Welcome, Kaan-sama!</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san from the other table greet Kaan-san.</p><p>The other girls are applauding.</p><p>Kaan-san makes her higheels sound as she walks to Misuzu�s table.</p><p>Behind her is a tall woman wearing a black male clothing.</p><p>She�s the bodyguard.</p><p>


 Onee-sama, this way!</p><p>Torii-san offers her seat.</p><p>Kouzuki, Kanou, and Kaan are the big three, and so they have to be together.</p><p>Torii-san made the smart move, seeing that it would be rude to stay in the same table.</p><p>


 You should stand up. Give Onee-sama a seat</p><p>Torii-san said. Kurama sisters leave their chairs immediately.</p><p>


 My, as tactful as always, Mariko</p><p>Kaan-san smiled.</p><p>


 Yes. If it�s for my precious Onee-sama, then I.</p><p>Torii-san blushes.</p><p>


 Mariko is my student in stocks! She�s got a lot of good points about her, so I keep on loving her!</p><p>Kaan-san tells the girls in the courtyard.</p><p>


 We�re not blood-related, but Mariko is my sister in heart! Therefore, Mariko�s enemy is my enemy! Hear that?</p><p>Kaan-san laughed.</p><p>


 Then, what�s up. How have you been, Mariko? Wait, did anyone try to bully you?</p><p>You were watching the whole situation in the waiting room.</p><p>Kaan-san asks Torii-san cheerfully.</p><p>


 No, Onee-sama. Kouzuki-sama has been especially kind for me</p><p>Torii-san replies.</p><p>


 Oh, is that so? Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, I thank you for looking after Mariko</p><p>Kaan-san said. Misuzu.</p><p>


 Thank you for coming today</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>Ruriko does the same.</p><p>Kanou-san�s attitude toward her is clearly different from others.</p><p>


 Indeed. I�ve come to visit. I wish I was here earlier, however. But, I, someone from Kaan house, couldn�t be in the same place with Kyouko Messer, or the spy of a crime syndicate, and etc.</p><p>Spy and etc. She means the Takakura shrine maidens with the etc.</p><p>


 With my standpoint. I think you understand, Misuzu-sama</p><p>She smiled at Misuzu.</p><p>


 You�re right. We�re sorry for that, Kaan-sama</p><p>Misuzu had no choice but to apologize.</p><p>She knows everything happening behind the scenes.</p><p>Our relationship with Kyouko-san, Kansai Yakuza�s hostilities with us.</p><p>


 Okay, then I will take a seat. Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, take a seat. You make it look like I�m giving you two troubles 

 yes</p><p>Everyone takes a seat.</p><p>


 How do you do. Kaan-sama 

 Yes, how do you do as well, Kanou-sama. Are you in good health? 

 I�m fine</p><p>After Kouzuki house, Kanou-san greets Kaan-san.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 uhm, Kaan-sama!</p><p>Kurama Arisu, who stood up, talks to her suddenly.</p><p>


 stop it! Arisu!</p><p>Misato tries to stop her, but.</p><p>


 Sorry, but my reply is no</p><p>Kaan-san smiled and replied.</p><p>


 Your Kurama house, were affiliated with Kouzuki-sama, right? Kouzuki-sama couldn�t save your family, and so, do you think that Kaan house, a family unrelated to yours, could help you out?</p><p>Oh, I get it now.</p><p>Kaan san has been watching from the start.</p><p>Back when Jii-chan refused the Kurama sisters. Even before the lecture started.</p><p>She�s been in a separate room, waiting all this time.</p><p>


 Besides, it�s natural for your house to collapse. If you think about what your father did, it�s natural that Kouzuki-sama would abandon you</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>I wonder what Kurama house did.</p><p>That they went to deep in debt that they had to sell their daughter to become a prostitute.</p><p>


 however. 

 Arisu, I told you to stop already!</p><p>Kurama Misato stops her little sister.</p><p>


 I�m very sorry for her</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>


 Indeed, she�s rude</p><p>Kaan-san snorts.</p><p>


 Seki-san, could you lead the Kurama sisters to a room?</p><p>Misuzu tells Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 Yes, Misuzu-sama</p><p>Shou-neechan gave instructions, and one of the maids comes over.</p><p>


 Come, let�s go</p><p>Kurama Arisu�s making a face that she doesn�t understand what�s going on.</p><p>


 Arisu. If we stay here, it will only hurt Kaan-sama. And it will cause trouble for Misuzu-sama as well 

 Misato-oneesama 

 Please don�t go home yet, we still have something else to discuss</p><p>Misuzu says with a smile.</p><p>


 However, Grandfather�s decision is absolute. We have no power to help you 

 Thank you. The sentiment is enough</p><p>Misato-san bows her head to Misuzu.</p><p>Then, speaking to the girls in the courtyard.</p><p>


 Everyone, I believe that this will be our last meeting. Arisu, and I. I�m very thankful for everyone�s kindness and friendship. Please stay healthy everyone</p><p>Misato-san said and bowed her head.</p><p>Arisu-san did the same.</p><p>


 i will not forget everyone. Therefore, please remember Misato-oneesama and me. Thank you, everyone,</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>


 Let�s go, Arisu 

 Yes, Onee-sama</p><p>Kurama sisters left the courtyard.</p><p>


 Misato-sama! 

 Arisu-sama!</p><p>Anjou sisters try to follow their Masters, but.</p><p>


 Don�t follow us 

 Indeed, this is goodbye for you as well</p><p>Kurama sisters tell the Anjou sisters, holding back their tears.</p><p>


 I�m sorry. The current Kurama house cannot pay for your retirement 

 Therefore.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san looks at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama, could the Kouzuki SS find a new master for these two? 

 Well, you can leave them to me</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>


 That�s! Misato-sama! 

 We have been Ojou-sama�s servants since we were born!</p><p>Mitama-san and Kinuka-san shout.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 We�re no longer young ladies if our family collapses 

 Goodbye, stay healthy</p><p>Kurama sisters subdue their emotions and head inside the mansion.</p><p>Their backs are trembling.</p><p>But, they�re not looking back at their bodyguards.</p><p>


 wait! 

 Wait! 

 You can�t.</p><p>They try to chase after them, but Edie stopped the sisters.</p><p>


 If you chase after them, it will become much harder for them.</p><p>Chapter 862. High Life  Doubtful Origin</p><p>


 It�s their last request, Misuzu-sama, do look after those girls</p><p>Kaan-san told Misuzu.</p><p>


 I will never meddle with the matters with Kurama house. Well, this is trouble within Kouzuki-sama�s house 

 It saves me the trouble when you say that</p><p>Misuzu thanked Kaan-san.</p><p>But, she�s not lowering her head.</p><p>It shows that the two are in the same status.</p><p>


 Kaan house will continue to watch the progress until Kouzuki Kakka officially proclaims that he dealt with Kurama house</p><p>It�s officially known that Kurama house is collapsing.</p><p>Then, Jii-chan and Kaan-san both refused to help them.</p><p>This should�ve been big news.</p><p>The young ladies in here should be making calls to their father or grandfather to tell them the news.</p><p>Kurama house and Kouzuki group should have transactions with them.</p><p>They need to suspend all deals with them right away.</p><p>No, they only have to cut off their relationship.</p><p>If Kurama house is collapsing, then they would want to take the remaining assets at a bargain and steal away the clients in business.</p><p>People move when there�s a huge business chance for them.</p><p>And they want to relay the news to their family as fast as possible.</p><p>However.</p><p>The young ladies in this courtyard belong in the family where the school allows them to have bodyguards, they have both the lineage and assets.</p><p>Therefore, they will never do anything impolite such as trying to call back to their home or send mail.</p><p>This is a party Kouzuki Misuzu hosts.</p><p>If they leak any information about the party, they will investigate who sent it, and the other girls will surely blame that shameless act.</p><p>They know that the Kouzuki mansion has cameras all around the place.</p><p>If they try to make a call, they can immediately stop her.</p><p>On top of that, Kaan-san talked about leaving Kurama house in Kouzuki house�s care.</p><p>That means.</p><p>


 Thank you. Kaan-sama has asserted her position, with that, Kurama house will no longer blindly reach out their hand for help</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 I would also like to warn everyone in here to not do anything before Grandfather makes his announcement</p><p>Nobody will make a move on Kurama house until Jii-chan makes his official announcement.</p><p>Not all of them are close to Kouzuki house, but.</p><p>Nobody would want to have both Kouzuki and Kaan house look at them poorly.</p><p>


 You too</p><p>Then, Misuzu smiled at Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>


 Misuzhima holdings will be the same until Grandfather deals with it, okay? 

 Ah, Thank you</p><p>The small grade-schooler, Mizushima Karen-san, replies in tears.</p><p>


 Do you mind, Kaan-sama? 

 Why not? What about Takahama products?</p><p>Kaan-san asks Misuzu.</p><p>


 Takahama house doesn�t have many ties with Kouzuki house. I think that she�s closer to Kaan-sama�s house?</p><p>Misuzu passes the ball to Kaan-san.</p><p>


 Right. Then, you can do what you want with her everyone</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 However, don�t roast them too much. Takahama house still belongs to nobility, we mustn�t kill them off</p><p>Kaan-san smiled at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Basically the same with Kurama house and Mizushima house</p><p>In short.</p><p>Kurama and Mizushima house aren�t gonna have their life as nobility cut off completely.</p><p>


 That is for Grandfather to decide</p><p>Misuzu said. Then she pats Mizushima Karen-san�s cute cheeks.</p><p>


 But, you�ll be fine. I will protect you</p><p>Misuzu�s eyes show the fire of lust from inside her.</p><p>


 Right, Misuzu-sama has that hobby</p><p>Kaan-san tells Karen-san, who seems nervous.</p><p>


 She�s such a cute girl, be sure to give her lots of love 

 I will</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>From that line, I think Kaan-san is also a lesbian?</p><p>


 But, I still couldn�t understand why you chose that</p><p>Kaan-san said and looked at me.</p><p>


 How do you do, I�m Kaan Momoko</p><p>She smiled at me.</p><p>


 L-Likewise. Kuromori Kou</p><p>I greeted her back.</p><p>


 Hmm. So Kozuki-kakka accepted you as Misuzu-sama�s fiance?</p><p>She stares at me.</p><p>


 Yes, he did</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Hey, Misuzu-sama. I would like to ask what part of him do you like?</p><p>Kaan-san cuts to the chase.</p><p>


 I�m happy whenever I�m with him</p><p>Misuzu replied immediately.</p><p>


 I feel safe whenever I�m by Danna-sama�s side 

 Oh? That�s a surprising reply</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>


 I thought that this man has captured Misuzu-sama with his manly charms</p><p>You mean?</p><p>I took Misuzu over through sexual addiction?</p><p>


 I mean, he�s not a born nobility, is he?</p><p>Kaan-san smiles.</p><p>


 As the young lady of Kaan house, I had my resolve to marry another nobility, but. 

 Unfortunately, Kouzuki house has no son and heir, and so I had to pick my husband</p><p>Misuzu replied immediately.</p><p>


 And since Grandfather accepted Danna-sama, that�s how it is.</p><p>Jii-chan�s next in line is Misuzu�s father, but.</p><p>Jii-chan has no grandsons, only granddaughters.</p><p>Therefore, Kouzuki house had to adopt a son-in-law from another family, but.</p><p>But, I.</p><p>


 I can understand that but, I cannot see him having the talent to succeed such nobility as Kouzuki house</p><p>No, you�re right about that.</p><p>I mean, I just want to run a bakery.</p><p>


 Kouzuki house is a big clan. It rivals the Kaan house and Kanou-san in lineage. Thee noble among the nobility. A family who leads the nobility itself. And so, deciding the next head shouldn�t be a decision within Kouzuki house itself. That�s what I firmly believe in, but.</p><p>She smiled provocatively to Misuzu.</p><p>


 When I will marry someday, I will choose a partner that other nobility will accept</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>She accepted Misuzu�s invitation today and went to Kouzuki house for this.</p><p>


 But, Misuzu-sama chose someone who isn�t nobility, a person with doubtful origins, without us knowing. I�m surprised, astounded even</p><p>Misuzu doesn�t break her smile.</p><p>This is a fight between both young ladies of nobility.</p><p>


 And so, I came here today with the thought of seeing the face of the man Misuzu-sama chose</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>


 Oh, by the way. The part where Kouzuki house would like to gather up and train our bodyguards, please do so freely. I don�t think it will do us bad. Well, the Kaan house�s bodyguards are perfect, so I will not join. But for everyone else, you�re free to ask for Kouzuki-sama�s cooperation She told the girls in the courtyard, smiling.

 It is as expected of Kouzuki house to think for the whole nobility. We will leave that bothersome case to them. Kaan house has more things to consider</p><p>She speaks sarcastically.</p><p>She arrived this late, after the discussion with the bodyguards.</p><p>It�s to show that the Kaan house has no interest.</p><p>


 Thank you. But, I believe that it will benefit Kaan-sama if you participate as well</p><p>Misuzu responded with a smile.</p><p>


 Oh, why? My Sebastianus can deal with Kyouko Messer</p><p>Kaan-san points at her tall bodyguard dressed in male clothing.</p><p>The bodyguard bows her head.</p><p>


 See? She�s beautiful, isn�t she? She looks like Hijiri Sebastian, right? That�s why I call her Sebastianus</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>


 Adding anus to her name sounds great, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>I don�t get what Kaan-san�s hobbies are.</p><p>


 Right, Sebastianus, you can win against Misuzu-sama�s bodyguard, Kouzuki SS, or Kyouko Messer, right?</p><p>The bodyguard asked by her Master.</p><p>


 If Momoko-ojousama orders, then I will</p><p>She speaks in a low tone.</p><p>She glared at Michi and Edie.</p><p>Shou-neechan and everyone ignore that.</p><p>If she�s that confident, I think that she knows Qi at least.</p><p>Even so, I don�t think she will win against Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 Yamada Umeko will bring victory to Ojou-sama, even if it costs my life</p><p>Yamada Umeko.</p><p>Yamada Umeko is showing off with a pose to Kaan-san.</p><p>


 Sebastianus, that�s your real name 

 Excuse me</p><p>O-Oh.</p><p>She�s so muscular and strong-looking, but her name is Yamada Umeko.</p><p>I mean, is she strong?</p><p>


 Now then, let�s return to the topic</p><p>Kaan-san looks at me again after getting excited.</p><p>


 This man.Oh, I already forgot your name</p><p>She speaks sarcastically.</p><p>


 Well, I don�t care. You�re not nobility anyway</p><p>Looks like her plan is to look down on me</p><p>


 I was watching the video from a separate room on the situation in the courtyard for today, but.</p><p>Kaan Momoko looked at the young ladies in the courtyard and said.</p><p>


 Kouzuki Kakka was talking to him, was he?</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Jii-chan came here to show himself talking to me on purpose.</p><p>


 I didn�t intend to eavesdrop in the conversation, but since Kouzuki Kakka was talking, I couldn�t help but do it. Forgive me</p><p>Jii-chan and my conversation.</p><p>


 But, it disappointed me, or should I say that it surprised me?</p><p>Kaan-san continues her trap.</p><p>


 After all, Kouzuki Kakka is directly teaching the man who will become Misuzu-sama�s husband, I surely thought that the conversation would be in management philosophy or the latest economics debate.</p><p>Philosophy? Debate?</p><p>


 But, Kouzuki-sama is giving him such a low-level story, it made me laugh. It made me wonder if he�s not embarrassed to have that conversation while everyone�s watching</p><p>That was low level?</p><p>


 No, I think that Kouzuki Kakka has more wonderful topics to choose from. I watched Kakka�s lessons with his students. Those were terrific topics, covering the latest theories, modern financial system and such Well, Jii-chan�s teaching them about the enterprise.</p><p>They�ll get to that.</p><p>Jii-chan�s students will become supporters of the Kouzki group. They�re the children of Kouzuki group leaders, after all.</p><p>But I.</p><p>


 Then, is that how it is? Kouzuki Kakka teaching you some low-level stuff, does that mean that your level is too low?</p><p>Kaan-san asks me.</p><p>


 Kaan-sama, you�re going too far.</p><p>Misuzu tries to stop Kaan-san, but.</p><p>


 No, it�s okay. Misuzu</p><p>I stopped Misuzu.</p><p>


 Danna-sama</p><p>If we get angry, we lose.</p><p>Kaan-san wants us to get angry.</p><p>And she wants to laugh at us when our emotions rise up.</p><p>


 Sure, Jii-chan is matching with my level. 

 My, to think that someone as honorable as Kouzuki Kakka gets dragged to that level 

 But, I don�t think of it as low level</p><p>I stopped Kaan-san from speaking.</p><p>


 Oh, for commoners like you, everything is high-level</p><p>Kaan-san tries to stir me up.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 That�s because I�m starting up a business just now</p><p>I said.</p><p>Making pastries in school and selling them in the cafeteria is a proper business.</p><p>


 Jii-chan gives me the necessary advice for my current business. And that�s not low-level for me</p><p>Kaan-san smiles.</p><p>


 Oh? If it�s business, then I do have some too. I do stocks, and I started three companies already</p><p>Oh, she�s proud that she�s teaching Torii-san about stocks.</p><p>


 And I�m 17. What�s your age? 

 16</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 See? It�s just one year difference. One year ago, I was already starting up my business, and I already read various business and finance books before. If we�re talking about your level, I already graduated elementary Kaan-san speaks triumphantly.

 Therefore, I don�t know what kind of business you do, but you can�t refute me if you want to talk about business. You need to at least have the same knowledge as me</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I see. She�s dissatisfied that someone with a doubtful origin is getting inside Kouzuki house.</p><p>Naturally, the Kaan house can�t interfere with Jii-chan�s decision.</p><p>They�re from a different clan after all.</p><p>And so, she�s trying to make me look like a fool.</p><p>Making the young ladies think, Is Misuzu-sama okay with that person?</p><p>She�s creating an atmosphere to make sure I go away.</p><p>


 Kaan-san, you�re still in high school, right?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 You! How dare you not call Ojou-sama without respect</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san tells me.</p><p>


 I don�t mind, Sebastianus. It�s wrong to expect etiquette from someone low-leveled</p><p>Kaan Momoko-san replied.</p><p>


 I think you already know that I�m still in high school. If I wasn�t, then I shouldn�t have been invited to Misuzu-sama�s party</p><p>The students in Misuzu�s super-high-class-lady school are attending this party.</p><p>Elementary, middle, and high school.</p><p>Misuzu�s school has no college, and the young ladies who attend universities have professional males ad their bodyguards. So nobody higher than high school attends this party.</p><p>


 And you manage three companies while in high school?</p><p>I asked. Kaan-san.</p><p>


 What about it? A manager only needs to give instructions. I see no problem. If I get an idea, I give directions. I get reports, and give approval 

 Well, I don�t know what Kaan-san�s companies are but, who is the one selling and arranging plans? 

 Obviously the employees</p><p>Kaan-san replies with a dumbfounded look.</p><p>


 Do you not know that? 

 Well, Kaan-san, have you ever met the suppliers or the customers directly? 

 I couldn�t possibly have done that. Oh, but I do meet the president of the major company clients. Also, I have traveled together with my Father to meet people from the Main Bank</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 Wait a second. That means that Kaan-san only gives instructions from above? 

 That�s right. After all, I�m the manager 

 Oh, I see 

 I see what? I�m managing a company�s internet mail order, but I have no need to know what my customers� order or their delivery duties</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>


 Huh? So when you started your company, you never took an order and delivered one yourself? 

 As I said earlier, why do I have to?</p><p>Kaan-san shouted.</p><p>


 That�s what employers are for!</p><p>yeah.</p><p>


 Besides, my company has a storehouse in the countryside. The land is cheaper compared to the city. Therefore, the person who took the order will contact the person in the storehouse; and the storehouse delivers it. I have school so I can�t go to the storehouse in the countryside!</p><p>Kaan-san speaks as if she�s spitting out.</p><p>


 She got dragged to Darling�s pace</p><p>Edie smiles from my back.</p><p>


 In short, Kaan-san�s business is where you look down on your people and give them instructions, right? 

 I don�t understand what you mean? That�s what management means!</p><p>I.</p><p>


 No, for me, I experience all of it 

 Experience? 

 Yes. I start from ordering materials, manufacturing the products, to selling, and I also clean up the workshop</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 what kind of business is that?</p><p>Kaan-san looks like she doesn�t understand.</p><p>


 My business is a bakery 

 Bakery? 

 Yes. I buy yeast and flour myself, make the dough, bake it.recently, I have others help me sell the products, but I did sell them myself at first</p><p>I speak honestly.</p><p>


 Why? Is that your hobby?</p><p>Kaan-san asks.</p><p>


 No, I�m just serious about my business. I intend to develop it to become larger in the future 

 Then why don�t you leave it to others! Both baking and selling. You can concentrate on finding out which products sell and not and instruct them which ones to make and sell, can�t you?</p><p>Kaan-san talks on in one breath.</p><p>


 No matter how you think about it, there are people better than you at baking bread. You can hire professionals. You don�t have to go crazy at doing everything in your business</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Experiencing the whole process is useful in the future 

 Who?</p><p>Kaan-san turned to the voice that speaks suddenly.</p><p>In there is.</p><p>


 I don�t intend to name myself. I came here under Kouzuki-sama�s orders</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 Kouzuki Kakka�s?</p><p>Kaan-san is surprised.</p><p>


 Yes. He ordered me to punish the impudent troublesome lady who�s making a ruckus in the courtyard</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles.</p><p>She�s showing a smile much more malicious than Kaan-san.</p><p>Chapter 863. High Life  About Workers</p><p>


 Punish me? You?</p><p>Kaan-san smiles wryly.</p><p>


 Yes. That�s his orders</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s cold smile never breaks.</p><p>


 I have been listening from your conversation from the side, but, Kaan-sama is currently in high school, and you�re managing three companies already 

 That�s right. And all of the companies are in surplus, growing</p><p>Kaan-san said proudly.</p><p>


 Well, that�s something so pitiful 

 Pitiful?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said. Kaan-san got hooked.</p><p>


 I�m not pitiful. I�m doing well in studies while I manage the company, and I�m also in the student council. I don�t have club activities, but I enjoy trading on the other hand. I�m still okay despite all that. As you can see, I�m still lively Kaan-san said with a smile.

 Well, you�re so busy, and yet, can you really manage three companies with that? 

 Didn�t I say it earlier? Manager�s job is only to make decisions, and so I receive mail reports every day and send instructions via mail. If I come up with a new idea, then I�ll send another mail. I only need to meet the people in the company a few times, and all the other direct business are dealt with my talented staff Minaho-neesan laughs.

 And that is why I also said that it�s pitiful</p><p>Huh.</p><p>


 I feel sorry for Kaan-sama�s employees 

 what do you mean by that?</p><p>Kaan-san is offended.</p><p>


 It is as I say. They had to accomplish all tasks to satisfy the moody and selfish high school girl. Furthermore, they cannot fail as it will embarrass the young lady of the Kaan house. They also had to make earnings from your absurd proposals  Hey, you�re impolite!</p><p>The party turns quiet.</p><p>They suddenly look, wondering who�s that woman picking a fight with the young lady of Kaan house.</p><p>


 Who do you think I am? I�m not playing around with business! My father and grandfather both raised me with knowledge, I know more than you when it comes to managing a business!</p><p>It looks like the daughter of Kaan house is proud that her family earns from banks and heavy and chemical industries.</p><p>


 I wonder if that�s true?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 A few years ago, a certain chairman of a great company, caused a big problem because he used billions on a casino in Macau, do you know that? 

 Oh, there was that scandal. If I recall, he�s a family member of the founder of a large manufacturing company</p><p>Kaan-san knows the incident.</p><p>


 He�s indeed the stupid son of the founder of the enterprise, the president kicked him out, then he got addicted to gambling that he ended in disgrace. If I recall, He repaid for the loss by selling his shares, but in the end, he got imprisoned for aggravated breach of trust Kaan-san explained.

 What I noticed in that scandal is that the stupid son stayed in that casino in Macau for months and gambled all the time</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 To think that the president of such a huge company.No, it should�ve been several months before the scandal came to light when the chairman inaugurated in office. I wonder what was he doing in management  Why would I know?</p><p>Kaan-san refutes.</p><p>


 Perhaps it�s similar to what Kaan-sama�s doing. A fool who sullies their family�s prestige, receiving emails from the company, and sending mails of instructions. All while merrily gambling in Macau. And then, thinking that sending and receiving mails is all there is to it in managing companies Minaho-neesan said.

 Are you telling me that I�m doing the same thing as that person?</p><p>Kaan-san glared at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 I will not say that, but there�s not much difference. If you can�t perform business affairs, then the subordinates are the ones desperately dealing with it</p><p>The subordinates deal with it?</p><p>


 The majority of what you do in business is a trifle. Boring. Not a big deal. You don�t seem to understand why they still do that despite its lack of significance</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 When making a deal with another company, there are multiple processes from creating the contract to signing it. It�s nothing but troublesome tasks. The person in charge did well in negotiations, but he still has to meet his superior and explain the details. Waiting for a few days before getting the approval  That�s just a foolish tradition. A bad tradition in Japan�s business world, and something our generation will surpass</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>


 It makes me wonder how can a young lady who never had personal experience in doing any bothersome work can say that</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles wryly.</p><p>


 I mean, it�s trivial and a waste of time. Business is better if done quickly! The decision of the heads has to reach the other end right away</p><p>Kaan-san declares.</p><p>


 Nowadays, we can use mail to send instructions from the top to every end and nooks. Most people don�t understand how many business chances are lost because they do all the trivial tasks without the top knowing!</p><p>Yeah, if you use mail, then.</p><p>You can deliver the instructions of the manager to all company employees right away.</p><p>Those working on-site can contact the manager directly.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Kaan-sama, did you know that your way of thinking is called a business that exploits it�s employees, to grow themselves in a decade</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 What are you trying to say? 

 It�s simple. The manager does whatever he wants and just send instructions by mail if he comes up with an idea 

 I only need to give instructions to those working on-site to report if they notice anything that can improve business! Actually, they send in improvement ideas every day! 

 That�s their duty after all. But, they would never send any improvement ideas that will oppose the manager directly. Or rather, does that report come in every day? 

 One of my subordinates gather up the ideas employees present and then send it to me</p><p>Kaan-san replies.</p><p>


 That means, they omit anything that shouldn�t attract Kaan-sama�s attention 

 That�s not true? 

 I think you should think about it</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles.</p><p>


 Also, Kaan-sama does manage an e-commerce company, but what ratio are you using for regular and contractual employees? 

 Huh? 

 I don�t think that it�s all regular employees who are in charge of accepting orders from customers, or sending the items to them</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s cold gaze pierces Kaan-san.</p><p>


 Well, they should use them. I don�t know how many but I know about contracting temporary employees. i can find that out quickly with a single mail</p><p>It looks like she�s not interested in the details.</p><p>


 Then, you mentioned earlier about business improvement ideas, but, have you seen ideas from contractual employees? 

 ?</p><p>Kaan-san�s speechless.</p><p>


 Perhaps the man working at the storehouse, sending the orders are 90% contractual workers. If you�re practically not listening to their duties, then could you really improve work conditions? 

 that�s.the regular employees on-site should�ve reported their opinions. 

 And has Kaan-sama seen such reports?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>


 That�s.</p><p>Kaan-san falters.</p><p>


 This problem originates when the manager is under the impression that they understand the company from top to bottom. It�s not the case. Most managers don�t know anything about the real condition on-site of the employees working for them Managers don�t know what�s going on-site?

 For example, if it�s online shopping, there�s revenue as soon as the product reaches the customer, and so the most necessary part is the logistics in the warehouse and their delivery. Making sure that they don�t make a mistake in the order received, and the product reaches the customer without damage. It�s the core of the business. Everything else is linked to the goods Minaho-neesan said.

 If that�s the case, is it correct to use resources to improve the skills of the workers in the logistics warehouse? I thought, but in reality, warehouses are dirty, and people who work there have low pay, and it�s absurd to see that the money isn�t used practically and is instead used on creating a useless office building. Do you know why?</p><p>Kaan-san;</p><p>


 You�re saying that managers are indifferent with bears actual profits? 

 That�s what I think</p><p>Kaan-san ponders.</p><p>


 But, the work at the warehouse is only to pick up the item ordered, box it, and deliver it, right? That�s a job that needs no skill 

 However, people with such exist. No matter how much we computerize everything, the last job will always be something humans have to do. Therefore, you need to hire humans 

 However, controlling labor costs is crucial in business!</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 That�s a line someone who knows the labor employees do and know the real state of their workplace will never say 

 you can say that, but still. 

 You reduce the labor costs but increase the service for the customers. A company has to continue gathering more new customers using a strong appeal. Thinking, if one comes up with an idea, carry it out right away. Then employees work more as the manager tells them. Not even billing them overtime pay. If you�re going to complain, then stop. We have more people who want to work here. If you�re so inclined, we can call for foreigner employees Oh, that�s the logic of businesses that exploit their employees.

 I don�t manage that horribly 

 Well, we�ll never know that because Kaan-sama never asks the other end of the chain</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks clearly.</p><p>


 Or should I say that you�ll never understand unless you try to work with the employees for at least a day 

 together with the employees? 

 No, you�ll never understand it unless you take a day with them. But, if you find out how much their wage is after working in a day, you�ll be able to understand various things. How much do they receive in a month? How can they live their lives with that amount of money  But, I�m the daughter of Kaan house. Putting me in together with those people is. 

 You mentioned, Those people, didn�t you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s eyes glitter.</p><p>


 It�s Kaan-sama�s company, it�s the one you�re managing! Can you really look down on them and just call them those people? 

 i.</p><p>Kaan-san looks confused.</p><p>


 Anyone with capital can start up a business in modern Japan. For example, if I want to start up a hotel right now, I can ask a hotel business consultant. I can look for a place to construct the hotel, wonder what kind of building it will become, present plans on what I desire, and the specialists will create a blueprint for it. Once the hotel is constructed, I can gather employees, train them, and give them manuals and instructions to run a hotel. A few years after opening a business, I can hire a manager who can administer everything on track Some people will do that from top to toe as long as there�s money.

 Therefore, I can go with my selfish complains about I want the hotel to be like this, or I want to change that, or I hate this, I want something else, As long as I have the funds that is</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 It applies the same to restaurants. If I have funds, then I can leave everything to the consultant and just tell him, I want this, I want that. Especially when gathering chefs. It�s the same, even if I want a bigger diner chain. If I have some concept I thought about, then I can have people work to make it real. I can recruit partime workers and have them do all the advertising Do they exist?

 You know. Recently, most corporations try out other business types, right? The most common case is starting up a shop or a restaurant, but if you ask why they start without knowing a lot in that business, it�s because consultant companies specialized for that exist I see.

 And, currently, with Kaan-sama�s company, aren�t you the same with people who use consultants? 

 My business?</p><p>Kaan-san gasps.</p><p>


 After all, Kaan-sama�s subordinates is the one doing everything to make sure that Kaan-sama�s company is doing well. They need superior personnel to not let Kaan-sama embarrass herself. Promising them better treatment from the main office someday They have to make achievements, so the company of the young lady of the Kaan house doesn�t collapse.</p><p>Therefore, they send competent personnel.</p><p>


 Well, in practice, I think that Kaan-sama�s management decisions and ideas lead the company to better, most of the time, but, I also believe that the company will progress without a problem, even without Kaan-sama Minaho-neesan chuckled.

 A school girl attending lessons and having student council activities shouldn�t be able to manage a company at her spare time 

 ! 

 It�s common for managers to have no free time during weekdays. Most businesses operate from 9am to 5pm after all</p><p>Deals, where it will never move forward unless the president meets up, are inevitable.</p><p>The president is a high school student. It would be rude of the employees to ask her to come during weekends or evenings during overwork hours.</p><p>Even if she has the power of Kaan house.</p><p>


 Kaan-sama, what you�re doing isn�t managing a company, it�s just a management-like play</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks clearly.</p><p>


 Naturally, I think that this management-like play will be a good experience for Kaan-sama in the future. Even if it�s a small quantity, it was an opportunity to make contact with society. But in the end, if you don�t understand that it was not actual business management but a make-believe play, then you will trip yourself Kaan-san.

 How dare you go that far with your bold statements 

 If it angers you, then I apologize</p><p>Minaho-neesan says without showing guilt.</p><p>


 There�s no need to apologize. I agree with you. I might�ve been too optimistic</p><p>Kaan-san sighs.</p><p>


 I mean, I�m sad that someone outside my family made it clear with me 

 O-Onee-sama!</p><p>Torii-san pats Kaan-san�s back.</p><p>


 Thanks, Mariko</p><p>However, there�s still light of strong will in Kaan-san�s eyes.</p><p>She glared at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 But still, I haven�t heard you talk about Kuromori-sama!</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 I understood my problem. I will show that I can correct myself. Putting that aside, Kuromori-sama�s doing everything by himself in his business, what is your say about that?</p><p>Yeah, Kaan-san, who sends instructions via mail, letting her subordinates do everything.</p><p>She wants to compare it to me, who does everything myself.</p><p>


 Indeed.</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at me.</p><p>


 What do you think now that you�ve tried everything out yourself first?</p><p>My bakery.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s helping me out, but.</p><p>At first, I was alone.</p><p>It�s just Megu and me selling the products.</p><p>Then, Nei and others came in to help.</p><p>Katsuko-nee is now also in the shop.</p><p>Kana-senpai and Ai are helping me out.</p><p>Agnes, Mana, and Ruriko are making the cheaper pastries.</p><p>


 I understood that I could do it alone</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 I don�t need to shoulder everything alone, ask for help</p><p>I look at Kaan-san.</p><p>


 It made me consider that I should ask people with technical skills to do work for me, just like Kaan-san</p><p>I mean.</p><p>My bakery has changed.</p><p>When I opened it up during September, it was called Yoshida�s bakery, or the bakery of the first-year guy who�s engaged.</p><p>When Katsuko-nee showed up, then it became Katsuko-san�s bakery.</p><p>Now, it�s Katsuko-san and Ai-chan�s bakery.</p><p>Ai-chan corner, is a spot where the pastry Ai makes are placed, and it�s a competition there every time.</p><p>I heard that the 190 yen bread is getting sold like they�re in the black market, and it raises the price to 3200 yen.</p><p>If it means that you get to eat the pastry handmade by the cutest girl among the first-years.</p><p>Furthermore, Ai�s slow, so her products are limited every day.</p><p>Although Ai is getting better.</p><p>I think that she has a talent for this.</p><p>She thinks slowly and deliberately, and so it takes a lot of time.</p><p>


 I understood that the idea of I am myself, and I have to do this myself were wrong</p><p>Yes, it doesn�t matter if it�s not recognized as my bakery.</p><p>It can stay as Katsuko-san and Ai-chan�s bakery.</p><p>What�s important is that we continuously produce delicious products and we make profits.</p><p>


 So, you think that you can develop what you have to a bigger business? 

 Well, of course,</p><p>I�m training for the bakery.</p><p>


 Then, you�ll need to hire people if you want to expand your business someday. Your body alone cannot possibly push out all the work</p><p>I will need to hire people to make the dough, bake, and sell the pastry.</p><p>If Katsuko-nee opens up a second shop, then I�ll have twice the personnel.</p><p>No, we�ll need someone as our shop manager, replacing Katsuko-nee and me.</p><p>


 That�s true 

 To be frank, if you found someone better than you in baking, then you should leave the work to him 

 I get that</p><p>And that applies to vendors too.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nei, the beauties sell more compared to me.</p><p>Or should I say that it�s better if I don�t show up instead?</p><p>Even in our products, Ai makes less, but hers sell better than mine.</p><p>


 It�s possible that you still do bakery business, but you�re no longer the person in manufacturing and sales. Naturally, if you expand your business, there�s more work, but you don�t need to do it all Yeah, delivering the materials on each store, for example.</p><p>If we reached a large scale, then I don�t have to make any sales.</p><p>If we have a cafeteria and restaurants as our market, then there�s no need for me to deliver it.</p><p>


 Right. I thought that it might happen</p><p>These jobs don�t need it to be me specifically.</p><p>I don�t need to do everything that I can.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, then wouldn�t everything that you�ve learned about the bakery become useless?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>


 I don�t think so. I believe that it�s all necessary experience. At least, I won�t be ignorant of what they do in the bakery</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Be it the wheat flour or yeast, I have the knowledge on who to get in touch, the amount to procure, and when the materials will deliver. That also applies in the procedure of making pastries. I know the labor cost of each item and the time it takes to make it. I also know what the reaction will be when they sell it. I have learned a lot I look at Kaan-san.

 It�s something you�ll never know from emails 

 what?</p><p>Kaan-san looks at me blankly.</p><p>


 No, the view you see from the mail was a compilation of all the views on-site sent to you, right? Along with all the data</p><p>I start talking.</p><p>


 My bakery also has data recorded. Which ones did sell and which ones weren�t that popular</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes notes of which sold out the fastest.</p><p>


 We listen to our customers. Which do they like, what their thoughts with the new products and such</p><p>It�s not just Megu and I talking to friends; Katsuko-nee now speaks to the students with a bright atmosphere around her.</p><p>Kana-senpai is famous, it�s easy for her to grab people to answer a survey.</p><p>


 But those impressions are slightly off from reality, well, you know, people�s thoughts and speech are somewhat off from each other 

 Off?</p><p>Kaan-san looks at me.</p><p>


 For example, those who replied, I like the new one, and in reality, the sales of the product isn�t that great. And someone can say that it�s not great, but it gets sold out fast, but it�s slightly slower than other famous products I said.

 Our bakery has cameras all over so I can see the hands of the customers while they pick which they would buy. Then, I see the customer thinking of which one to choose. They�re hesitating, and so they try out the product everyone says they like. And that spreads out. But, most of them come back to what they prefer. Seeing that made me understand what�s the problem Err.

 People�s thoughts have those moments where it just bursts with Huh? I�m taking lessons from Kudou arts so I can sense it recently, no, well, I�m still in 6th kyu, but when the person in front of me had their thought burst out, I can sense what they�re feeling Oh.

 I think that intuition is necessary. That makes it hard to understand if it�s just a compilation mail from a subordinate. You need to feel the customer, or should I say the person in front of you That�s right.

 Therefore, I believe that going on-site is essential. You need to feel the customers directly. Their thoughts and speech are slightly misaligned after all</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 i think the same way!</p><p>Kuromiya-san suddenly stood up and shouted.</p><p>


 I�m fond of martial arts, and so I believe that it�s necessary to be in front of the person!</p><p>No, look.</p><p>


 The scales have fallen off my eyes from that conversation, my heart is clear!</p><p>That�s not what I�m trying to say, but.</p><p>


 Now, do you understand why Grandfather was having that conversation with Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu speaks to Kaan-san.</p><p>


 Danna-sama is developing his management intuition</p><p>intuition?</p><p>Chapter 864. High Life  I�m an idio</p><p>


 What do you mean by intuition?</p><p>Kaan-san asks in return.</p><p>


 It�s �inspiration. It�s much more precious than any economics theory or business knowledge</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>


 What can develop the company for the better? What can do worse? Do you back off from the deal because it�s dangerous, or would you go sink or swim? In the end, it all depends on the manager�s inspiration Minaho-neesan tells Kaan-san.

 Then, that intuition is something you�ll acquire if you aren�t on-site to face people during the transactions. You can�t sharpen your own perception if you can�t sense what makes people�s thoughts burst. Even if you have superior management sense, if you�re far from the scene, then your intuition will dull. That�s crucial in business world  Oh, I get that</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I bake pastries every day and sell them, and the customers� reactions convey directly</p><p>Kaan-san looks at me.</p><p>


 Like, which products do the customers prefer and which ones they don�t like. Also, if there�s a product not loved, but a little bit of improvement will make it popular, and I can sense the minor details like that Also.

 When I started up my bakery, I had a bit of misunderstanding 

 Misunderstanding?</p><p>Kaan-san repeats.</p><p>


 Yes. A misunderstanding. I purchase bread for my consumption, too, don�t I? So I thought that I knew what the customers want. Thinking that I�m also a customer 

 So you looked from the perspective of the customer?</p><p>Kaan-san asks me.</p><p>


 No, it�s nothing that bothersome. Anyway, I just thought that I know it all. Even though I don�t know anything</p><p>I�m desperately trying to speak out my thoughts.</p><p>


 In reality, after I opened up my shop, everything I thought and expected was different</p><p>I�m just a first-year high-school student.</p><p>Therefore, I thought that if I make this, I�m sure everyone will like it. I made such plans.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Those I expected to sell well weren�t that popular a tall. I was wrong. My expectations were different from reality 

 Reality? 

 That�s right. Different from what the customers really want. When I found that out, I adapted to reality and made products that will sell</p><p>I said. Kaan-san.</p><p>


 I wonder? Shouldn�t you persist with your preference instead? Sell what you think is delicious. Sooner or later, the buyers will understand your taste. 

 It would be too late by then. My shop will close down. It can�t sustain as a business</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Customers aren�t people you raise by yourself. Right now, the customers living in this moment are the people who buy my products. If I don�t keep them company, I won�t make money</p><p>I need to offer the students in school what they want to eat.</p><p>


 Well, in pastry, there are cases where the bread with slightly more yeast, or products that should taste better, but; But you shouldn�t think what I want to make and sell, but what the customers want to buy I said. Kaan-san.

 That differs from my thoughts. For me, the business needs to be my ideal. The idea of I want to make this, or I want to sell this is much more necessary. I want to spread out my sense and what I see as beautiful. Call it my ideal. I want the world to accept what I see as attractive if they look closely. That is why I want to start a business like that Oh, I see.</p><p>She.</p><p>


 I can understand your view, but.</p><p>Her business has nothing but herself.</p><p>


 Kaan-san�s business will never support your family 

 Family?</p><p>Kaan-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 You need to earn daily for your family. If not, they can�t eat. They won�t have clothes. Going to school also needs money, and you have to give them pocket money, don�t you? 

 What are you talking about?</p><p>Kaan-san�s eyes opened wide.</p><p>I knew it, she doesn�t think about that.</p><p>She thinks that managing a company is nothing but a game.</p><p>


 Danna-sama is talking about all the employees working for the company</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Ideals are precious, but the employees have their life. They have a family. Managers mustn�t forget about the workers 

 I know that. I too.</p><p>Kaan-san mumbles.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, you do understand that constant profits take priority over the manager�s ideals, right?</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 i do. That view, yes 

 But, recently, most companies stray off because their manager wants to pursue their ideals</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles.</p><p>


 We should�ve offered this service, or I�m sure that if you do this, the customers will be pleased, we will earn profits! And pushing their own ideals, messing up the whole place. Giving orders to do only that kind of work and not confirm if it works or not, bankrupting the company in the process. Forcing such action when there are not enough employees because they don�t know the ropes in business. Forcing everything to the employees Managers who never faced their customers.</p><p>If such people force their ideals, of course, it will collapse.</p><p>Oh, so that�s what creates a business that exploits its employees.</p><p>


 Most idiotic managers like that turn over to politicians, right? It�s the same. They dream of their ideals, give orders from above, and change things to their liking. They hardly have an interest in what the ordinary people wish for Minaho-neesan said. Kaan-san gasps.

 Be careful that your company doesn�t become like that</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles.</p><p>


 thank you for the advice</p><p>Kaan-san replies discontentedly.</p><p>


 Anyway, I understand now why Kouzuki Kakka was guiding Kuromori-sama gently</p><p>Jii-chan�s guiding me?</p><p>


 That�s not the case</p><p>Suddenly, a voice comes from the speakers.</p><p>This voice.It�s Jii-chan.</p><p>


 That was a fascinating conversation. I thought that it would be impolite of me to Kaan house and their young lady if I don�t talk now</p><p>The girls in the courtyard got nervous.</p><p>It implies that the head of Kouzuki house is watching the whole situation.</p><p>


 I sent over Minaho-kun as a cushion to give you a test</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s appearance was a test?</p><p>


 I wanted to see what kind of attitude you will have with Minaho-kun</p><p>Kaan-san looks at Minaho-neesan, startled.</p><p>


 Would you listen to a woman who suddenly appears and says that she�s there because I told her to? Would you listen to what she has to say? Or would you ignore her and refuse to listen to her?</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 For me, I think that one should listen to what others have to say earnestly, regardless of their status. Naturally, liars exist. People who will try to deceive you. However, as members of the nobility, you must stay gentlemanly and ladylike. Maintaining your refined attitude is a must, isn�t it? 

 i�m very sorry</p><p>Kaan-san apologized.</p><p>Right, Kaan-san listened to Minaho-neesan, but her attitude isn�t nice.</p><p>Kanou-san was at least listening properly.</p><p>


 You didn�t see the merit of Minaho-kun�s talk, do you? You didn�t sense that it would be a beneficial lesson in your management and in your life, did you?\ 

 that�s not true. It�s just that.her views are different than mine, so I found out that they exist too 

 You should value the opinions of others!</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 That�s the greater problem in current Japan. They�re intolerant of people who have a different opinion than them</p><p>People who have a different opinion than them</p><p>


 Japanese people nowadays look down on people who think differently than themselves. It�s wrong to believe that people who have a different view than yourself are inferior, that they must think the same way as themselves Oh. I see.</p><p>I think A, that guy thinks B. He must be an idiot for not understanding something so easy, so many people think that way now.</p><p>


 People see differently from their position. If we�re to use your conversation, managers and the end-employees have a different place. They have different worries. They have different things to do, and various thoughts Jii-chan speaks.

 There is the pressure where you have to pay all of your employees their salary. There are shareholders for companies. If it�s a long-standing company, then I cannot break it. Companies have retired people who worked for them for years. If I destroy that company, it won�t affect just the employees and shareholders. It will also disrupt the elderly who worked for that company long ago. Naturally, it will cause trouble with transactions. If my company were to create chain bankruptcy, then multiple lives will collapse  I have never thought of that before</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>


 Of course you don�t. If you�re playing with three companies, then your family will deal with it if you reached your limits</p><p>Kaan-san�s family has a large industrial enterprise, Memoru Group.</p><p>


 However, that won�t work with most companies in this society. Hiring a person means that you have to defend that person and their family�s livelihood. Naturally, it applies to your own family as well. If it�s just a small trade where you manage it by yourself, you can do whatever you please. However, if you involve another person, then you have responsibilities. You mustn�t forget that  yes! Kakka!</p><p>Kaan-san replies.</p><p>


 Hmm, now that I�m the one talking, you listen enthusiastically 

 i�m sorry 

 Oh well. Let�s return to the topic</p><p>Jii-chan paused.</p><p>


 Managers do have responsibilities and worries. That also applies to administrative posts. Executives, officer, section manager, section chief, subsection head, the officer in charge, each position has its own worries. They�re not wasting their time playing around. Work isn�t all fun and games, it has hardships as well. Frustrations. Irritations. Even I experience that every day Jii-chan, the head of Kouzuki house, can�t do anything as he sees fit.

 Nevertheless, the Japanese people today have been in a different position, and so they see from a different perspective. Their worries are different. Their thoughts are different. For me, I think that one has to discern that different from others and accept it Jii-chan?

 Superiors are under the impression that subordinates who don�t understand them are idiots. Why can�t they follow simple instructions? And then think that the subordinates who can�t do their orders properly are lacking in skill. The young ones today are useless, and such yeah.

 But, the subordinates think, Why do I have to do something so trivial? I could do this better, it�s the impression where those who think differently are idiots. Thinking that person doesn�t understand it at all Oh. I get that.

 However, if the superior and subordinate are together, they will look down on someone else. The higher-ups don�t understand, business partners are worthless, The other department only has stupid people, the newcomers this year are all useless, our company president is helpless and such The superior and subordinate mutually look down on each other, and yet.</p><p>But when they�re together, they look down on someone else.</p><p>


 They think that they are correct. That they�re the clever ones. Therefore, they see people who think differently than them as idiots</p><p>Jii-chan�s voice gently echoes.</p><p>


 And people like that are increasing. I�m the one who knows. I�m the right one. Therefore, people who think differently than me are idiots 

 I think it is as you say</p><p>Kaan-san mutters.</p><p>


 I give advice on my subordinates in the company, and yet, they don�t pay attention, thinking She doesn�t understand, I�m the right one here 

 The directors in your company are yes-men who just accept everything you tell them, don�t they?</p><p>Jii-chan asks. Kaan-san.</p><p>


 that�s. 

 They do exist. This young lady of Kaan house is looking down on us. It�s much better if I just went Yes-man if she won�t accept whatever we say. Kaan house won�t have to glare at me. Let�s just think that this young lady is the start of my success, and such. Naturally, they hardly care about you or your company Boot lickers only think about how they can succeed in life.

 And yes-man like them act recklessly as the manager. Earlier, you all were talking about the company president using the profits for gambling.</p><p>Oh, the guy who used a 100 million yen in a casino in Macau.</p><p>


 If he didn�t have a yes-man subordinate, then it wouldn�t have happened. If it�s a proper business, someone will notice it and will not let that happen. Illegal use of money shouldn�t go unnoticed. Furthermore, the related party in the company should be aware that it�s illegal to use that money that way. Yes-man will only say, It�s okay. We can just adjust the story to fit with the situation and so the founder and relatives Right.</p><p>Without cooperative workers, or people who push from behind.</p><p>One can�t selfishly use the money of group business.</p><p>


 I might�ve been leading myself to failure</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>She happens to know the yes-man in her company.</p><p>


 It�s the age where people see each other as idiots. Where Everyone other than me is an idiot, And usually, they shout their dissatisfaction that they are right to people with a higher standing than them. They think of that inside their mind, but they can�t complain except to his group. But in big companies, there�s hardly anyone hiding their dissatisfaction. Worse, the yes-man boosts their ego, and so they see that everyone in the world is inferior to himself. All the customers, clients, and employees are idiots. Recently, such managers are increasing Jii-chan said.

 Let me give you a fun example. After the war, there�s only one prime minister that graduated from the University of Tokyo 

 Oh, that one</p><p>Misuzu noticed it right away.</p><p>I don�t know about it, though.</p><p>


 The prime minister is.I feel sorry to say, but it�s better if they should graduate from the third-ranked university. They�re people with high academic achievement, so they should listen to people. Be it explaining to bureaucrats, or listening to various people�s opinions, then they make a decision. They know that they�re not that smart. However, when politicians have high academic achievement, they think; I don�t have to listen to your opinion, I already know, and despite not being a specialist, they make their own decision for themselves, move, and misguide the whole country If one thinks they�re smart, they don�t listen to other people�s opinions.

 Government officials have plenty of knowledge and experience in their field. Therefore, they shouldn�t become yes-man, but instead, they should use their skill and expertise. If the specialist has a different opinion, then put it to use. Listening to diverse views will never go to waste Jii-chan said.

 It is painfully true</p><p>Kaan-san replies.</p><p>


 I know that I�m a man who can�t do anything. I�m not smart, and I don�t have the sense 

 kouzuki Kakka! 

 No, that�s the truth.  I do not have that management intuition that a young man had acquired. I�m born heir of the Kouzuki house, and so I never started a business where I stood in front of my customers Jii-chan.

 What do the ordinary customers want? What products do I create? I don�t know those. I also know well that I live very far apart from the ordinary citizens</p><p>He�s the head of Kouzuki house, a family that has the lineage and assets.</p><p>


 I only experienced the life of ordinary people was when I was in Kyoto university for four years. Furthermore, in those four years, I understood that I am different, that I do not have the same sense as the ordinary people I hear Jii-chan�s sigh from the speakers.

 Therefore, I always employ someone who is smarter than myself and is rich in a management sense. Currently, that is Shiba-kun</p><p>Shiba-san, the one who replaced Jii-chan as the manager of the Kouzuki group.</p><p>


 He�s someone with a better skill than myself. Knowing that I hired him. I respect his opinions, and he also wants my respect. All I could do is to be watchful to that he doesn�t split the Kouzuki group and become self-supporting. That is why I satisfy his desires when it comes to treatment and salary Shiba-san�s careful with Jii-chan. Jii-chan�s careful with Shiba-san as well.

 And other top management are like that. They all are people who are much smarter and skilled than me. Without those people, I couldn�t protect Kouzuki group 

 And that�s what�s splendid about Kouzuki-sama</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells me.</p><p>


 Most managers don�t hire people that are much more capable than themselves 

 Huh? Why?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 If you hire someone much more skilled than yourself, they might take away that company from you, right? That you might not be able to reject anything that person wants to do 

 No, but that�s such a dull reason? 

 That�s right. They hire people with lower skill because of such a dull reason, making a mountain of the reason why the business isn�t growing</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 The reason for why I like this young man.</p><p>Jii-chan suddenly speaks.</p><p>


 Boy, do you think that you�re smart?</p><p>me?</p><p>


 No. I�m dumb. Quite dumb</p><p>It�s embarrassing, but I replied honestly.</p><p>


 He knows that he�s not smart. He knows that there are many people much brighter than him</p><p>Well, everyone around me is all smart.</p><p>Edie�s even a child prodigy.</p><p>


 So, if you can�t find out what to do alone, what do you do? 

 I consult everyone 

 Do you not consider dealing with it alone? 

 I mean, everyone�s much smarter than me, so it�s better if I listen to their opinion 

 However, if their opinion differs, what do you do?</p><p>Oh, for example, Misuzu and Nei not agreeing with each other.</p><p>


 I think about it</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 First, I take my time to think. I ask other people�s opinions. If it splits, then I will have them explain their reason, and listen to which is better 

 So you�re going to listen to them all? 

 Yeah. Fortunately, I have a lot of people to talk to</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, also.</p><p>


 Then, I give my final answer, commit to it and take responsibility 

 You will? Despite it being an opinion you took from someone else? 

 It�s irrelevant. It doesn�t matter who gave that opinion, I�m the one who made the conclusion. Then that means that I have all the responsibility for that 

 Hmm. I see. Then what will you do if you have no one to consult with? Where there is a problem, and you have to deal with it right away? 

 Then I will use my intuition to decide</p><p>I replied immediately.</p><p>


 I will feel out what I should do an act based on that 

 Are you sure about that? What will you do if your intuition was wrong? 

 Then that�s it. If it results in my death, then it can�t be helped. I decided for that myself 

 Would you not regret that you didn�t have the time to consult others? 

 I can�t do anything even if I do. It�s a time where I had to make a quick decision after all 

 That�s simple of you</p><p>I can somehow feel that Jii-chan�s showing a wry smile while looking at the monitor.</p><p>


 That�s how he is. He thinks that he�s dumber than others and so he never looks down on them. If you look down on others, you don�t listen to their opinion. Furthermore, you can prepare yourself and make conclusions. He has decisiveness. It�s simple, but an unbreakable spirit Ugh, it doesn�t feel great when Jii-chan�s praising me.</p><p>Look? You said something so strange that the girls are now looking at me.</p><p>


 Therefore, I need him as Misuzu�s partner. My granddaughters are quite the clever girls after all 

 I�m sorry</p><p>Misuzu bows her head.</p><p>


 It�s reassuring to have a man who listens to people with her. Furthermore, if he learned intuition from management, I couldn�t ask for more</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 It�s okay to stay as yourself. You don�t have to be smart. You don�t need an academic background. Stay like that. And I request for you to stay by Misuzu�s side forever</p><p>Chapter 865. High Life  Brandy</p><p>


 I also want everything to go smoothly to keep my family safe</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Right now, we let someone do something that we can�t do. And that is a lot if you look at your daily life. I�m thankful to the people around me, and I don�t look down on them. If it goes poorly and I looked down on them, I don�t know how they will retaliate Most people in this world are not my family.</p><p>I can�t oppose all of them.</p><p>


 Naturally, if I have to crush them, then I will do it thoroughly. This world has evil people you can never make a compromise by talking</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>Cesario Viola.</p><p>


 But, not everyone is an enemy. That said, they�re no allies either. Most people are neither</p><p>For example, the students in our school.</p><p>They�re not in favor of us.</p><p>That doesn�t mean that they hate us to the bone.</p><p>Most of them are in a neutral state, hardly caring about us.</p><p>


 First of all, I don�t want to gather hate from the ordinary people I don�t need them to like us, but it�s a problem if they hate us. I might endure anything that they do if it was me alone, I can push it aside, but I�d rather not have my family get hurt I�m not living alone.

 So you compromise on coexistence with other people?</p><p>Jii-chan asks me.</p><p>


 It�s nothing as great as coexisting. My family is quite a unique and odd group of people if seen from the ordinary people�s eyes. If we want to stay alive, then we have lots to pay for. At least, I want to have some respect from the people. Well, of course, if it�s Yakuza or others, they don�t need to be aware of us  This way of thinking is something Kouzuki house needs, that�s what I believe in</p><p>The girls in the courtyard hear Jii-chan�s voice.</p><p>


 Misuzu, what do you think is the biggest problem you are facing?</p><p>Jii-chan asks. Misuzu.</p><p>


 It�s how we have this status despite not experiencing success ourselves</p><p>She replied immediately.</p><p>


 We were born nobility. We have bodyguards to keep us safe all the time, and we�re allowed to live in such luxury. However, all these wealth isn�t something we earned ourselves 

 Correct. And it�s not a problem for the younger generations. It also is a problem I face regularly</p><p>Personally experiencing success?</p><p>


 Born in nobility, we lived a blessed life. We never highly skilled, but we belong to the high-class. It just happened that we were born in a good family, and so we were blessed with a good life. I always wonder if this is okay Jii-chan said. The young ladies became noisy.

 If I was born in the branch family, or if I was the third son in the main family, then they might allow me to abandon this too-rich life. Just like your father, Misuzu</p><p>Misuzu�s father is Jii-chan�s third son, he left Kouzuki house and became an elite bureaucrat of the country.</p><p>


 No, Father may have moved forward with his way without becoming affiliated with the Kouzuki group, but he still used the name and lineage of Kouzuki house. Or should I say that he couldn�t run away from it, no matter what Misuzu said.</p><p>Oh, even if he�s a government official, he�s still named as the third son of the Kouzuki head house.</p><p>


 Father works in the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science, and Technology. However, still, he receives cooperation because he�s a member of the Kouzuki family. It isn�t just the political and business circles here, when he has some deals in Kyoto, most of them say if it�s Kouzuki-san, then.</p><p>Kouzuki house isn�t just a large enterprise, they also have history backing them up.</p><p>Nobility with history will have acquaintances all over. Connections. They�ll listen, even if it�s absurd.</p><p>Just because he became a government official doesn�t mean he can�t count on the power of Kouzuki house. He must have a lot of cases where he has to use it.</p><p>


 It�s the fortune those born from nobility brings, and also a curse</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Especially for me, the eldest child, it was decided that I will become the next head of the clan. I cannot end the family lineage with me. Also, there are generations of retainers in our house. Companies with the name of Kouzuki house have numerous workers. I had to protect Kouzuki house not just for me, but for the retainers and all the workers The girls turned silent.

 That is the responsibility of those who inherit the house. All I inherited is this old blood. It�s not the assets. Honor accumulated by ancestors for generations and thoughts of many people who worked for Kouzuki house and their companies is what I inherit. Some students applying for a position in the company this year had their ancestors served Kouzuki house  How did you respond to such people, Grandfather?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 I answer, I know. Your ancestors have served Kouzuki house from Kyoto generations ago. I�m grateful for that. If people with a history like that appear in the final interview, then I have the secretaries investigate beforehand. That�s how I know about it when they suddenly bring it up while talking to me, and I show my gratitude to their ancestors. As a result, they pledge their allegiance to Kouzuki house. No, they can be applying for the company entrance test, but I cannot let them have the worse impression about Kouzuki house and its companies Jii-chan�s going that far.</p><p>No, if he�s the head of nobility with a long tradition, it�s within the consideration of what he should do.</p><p>He knows their ancestors and is grateful for their loyalty, so they won�t hate Jii-chan.</p><p>Even if they can�t enter the company, they won�t blame Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Those remaining for the last interview in large scale enterprise means that they have the academic and skill to back them up. If they weren�t, then they won�t get hired no matter what.After picking a few people, the remaining students had to be told that they didn�t make it. However, those students will find employment somewhere else someday. It can be a rival company to Kouzuki house, or maybe somewhere wholly different. And in twenty years, they will become veterans. At that time, isn�t it better to leave the impression that I failed my application, but Kouzuki is a firm company, than have Back then, I tried going in a company from Kouzuki, but I lost my face during the entrance test. ?</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 In entrance tests, the company will always have a stronger status. However, that relationship won�t persist afterward. The student right now may become someone great. No, in the first place, the students are possibly customers who buy goods Kouzuki produces. And so, we cannot let the applicant have the wrong impression with Kouzuki for the rest of their lives. Even students have their families. They have friends. People increase their acquaintances as long as they�re alive. Then, that person can tell them: Back then, I tried applying for a company and met the head of Kouzuki house, and then continue his story. That�s what I fear  But, Grandfather�s always showing an angry look</p><p>Misuzu tries to break the cold atmosphere with her pleasant smile.</p><p>


 Well, of course. I�m not going to spoil the students. I�ll never laugh when they try to flatter me. I don�t have to like them. I�m the head of Kouzuki house, and so I want a stern, serious, and honest, and fair personnel. That�s a necessity Fair people.

 I can�t trust people who aren�t fair. That�s what I believe in</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>You can�t trust people who are trying to flatter others, trying to gain their favor.</p><p>They�re people who will go against the rules as long as they can have others show favor for them.</p><p>Anytime, with anyone, and with whatever situation.</p><p>But if it�s someone who can deal with the situation fairly, then that�s trustworthy for the time being.</p><p>People who waver depending on the person, on the case, on time, aren�t trustworthy.</p><p>That applies not to people but also companies.</p><p>


 Kouzuki Kakka�s going that far when paying attention to your speech and conduct?</p><p>Kaan-san asks.</p><p>


 That�s natural. I�m the head of Kouzuki house</p><p>Jii-chan�s laughing voice is heard.</p><p>


 Kaan-kun, what do you think is nobility?</p><p>This time, Jii-chan asks.</p><p>


 Uhm, in what way? 

 I�m asking why the nobility is nobility</p><p>Kaan-san.</p><p>


 That�s because their founder accomplished a great deed</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>All the nobility come from their first ancestor doing something great.</p><p>Then, gaining high rank, assets, piling it up, becoming the head of household.</p><p>


 That�s right. All of the nobility exist because of their first head. The first person experienced success himself 

 However, the succeeding generations, all continued to protect their family, and that is the reason for us to exist</p><p>Kaan-san tries to add in a hurry, but.</p><p>


 Even so, the most momentous one is the first one. After all, he�s only a commoner</p><p>Yeah, the first family head to become nobility was a commoner.</p><p>The second generation is succeeding in a somewhat grander house.</p><p>


 Therefore, the story of the first generation is mostly handed down as a legend. The second generation�s story is usually buried and forgotten. Tales of ancestors who rejuvenated the family after collapsing remain, but the first generation�s glory never changes Jii-chan said.

 That�s because the first-generation�s story of success is the only genuine personal experience. He�s the one to rise up from the commoners</p><p>Oh, it�s something like the story of the servant in charge of footwear taking over the country.</p><p>


 Doesn�t your family treat the first generation as special, even going as far as worshipping him? 

 It is as you say</p><p>Kaan-san replies.</p><p>


 Then, what are we now? Aren�t we all leaning into the peace from the heroic achievements of the first generation? Well, it�s still hard to continue and protecting a family that has grown large. As mentioned earlier, I know about it the most as I�m the head of Kouzuki house. However, is there worth our existence if all we do is keep the family safe? We do not have achievements nor the personal experience Jii-chan�s voice echoes.

 I believe you all know what happened with Kurama house</p><p>Kurama house.</p><p>Kurama Misato and Arisu-san�s house.</p><p>I wonder what�s the cause why the two cute young ladies are now going to become prostitutes?</p><p>


 Kurama house inherited the Kurama Kaku, which is a hotel business concentrating at weddings</p><p>Oh, I heard about the Kurama Kaku group. I heard that they�re a hotel group with great traditional inns and wedding halls.</p><p>So that�s what Kurama-san�s family is doing.</p><p>


 Kurama Kaku is formerly a Japanese style garden built for Kurama house. It became a traditional Japanese restaurant during the early Showa and used as a wedding reception is for noble marriages. Most political and business circles gather there. During my age, most families conduct their wedding reception banquet there. That building doesn�t belong to just Kurama house. It�s a precious location for us nobility as it has memories Oh, if the influential people go to Kuromori tower at night for their under the table meetings.</p><p>Then, Kurama Kaku is the social gathering place during the daytime.</p><p>


 However, the current head of Kurama house is a young man in his 40�s. He let some unknown foreign groups invest in his business and took down the whole Kurama Kaku, an old Japanese style building. Saying that he�ll rebuild it to a modern high-rise hotel Huh? I think that�s Kurama-san�s father, but.</p><p>He broke everything.</p><p>


 I stopped it. I told him to keep the Kurama Kaku. That it�s not something, he should do. We knew that the internal conditions of the foreign company investing group are suspicious. That it�s an offer that is too good to be true. We told him that if he was low on funds for the time being, then the Kouzuki group can lend him as much as he wants. I talked to the other heads of families about Kurama-kun. To cut off the relationship with the overseas group. To stop the stupid attempt to create a new building. To protect the beautiful garden of Kurama Kaku and their history Jii-chan�s voice has a hint of anger.

 However, that man told me, If all I do is protect the old, then I don�t know what reason I was born for. If I don�t challenge with a new hotel, then my life will not begin. Then, ignoring my warning, he declared severing connections with us old men. Suddenly starting the construction work, destroying all and turning it to an empty plot, and establishing a new hotel Oh, he�s done it.

 However, when the construction was half done, the funds from the foreign investors suddenly blows off. Instead of the cash flowing in, the sum of money is sent over to the overseas investors. We will return it, let us borrow it for now, or so they say Oh boy.

 The construction of the high-rise hotel stopped. However, it already used over a hundred million yen. The money let to the foreign investors isn�t coming back. And above all, the wonderful Kurama Kaku will never return to normal. He dug down to the basement to create the high-rise building It�s all out.

 That said, the half-complete hotel doesn�t have enough funds to finish it. If the new hotel doesn�t open, money won�t flow in. The traditional inn and wedding hall of the Kurama Kaku group lack in funds that they were in danger. He came to us, crying. I�m begging you, please lend me money, he said When everything we going well, he said he would cut off his connections with Jii-chan.

 However, neither my friends nor I can�t give him money. He�s gone that far</p><p>It�s not just Jii-chan.</p><p>He ignored other people�s advice and failed.</p><p>There�s no help.</p><p>


 Indeed, it�s a miserable story. Grandfather decided not to give any help to Kurama house</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>Therefore, she was cold to the Kurama sisters.</p><p>Kanou house, the last of the big three don�t have the assets, just their history.</p><p>If Kozuki and Kaan house isn�t helping Kurama house, nobody else will.</p><p>


 By the way, Kaan-kun, do you know why Kurama house did something that foolish?</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 That�s.because he was deceived by the honey words of the foreigners? 

 Then, why was it easy to fool him? 

 That�s. 

 That Kurama bastard wanted to experience success personally</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 He�s born nobility, and he wanted to achieve success than to live under the glory of the first generation. Kurama Kaku is the symbol of the Kurama Kaku group. It�s an elegant and splendid building, and so, all the other traditional inns and wedding halls have its style. However, Kurama Kaku is what the first generation left behind. A beauty already consummated, it doesn�t show anything new. It�s not allowed to do so. The current head of Kurama house didn�t like to see what he inherited from the past remains in the future. It isn�t proof that he was born and lived on this earth. Thus, he thought of breaking the whole Kurama Kaku of the past and create a new high-rise hotel to leave his mark Thus, he demolished the old Kurama Kaku and tried to construct a new hotel.</p><p>It�s the worst case.</p><p>


 He was someone who wanted to show a great accomplishment of what he�s done</p><p>That means he wants to personally experience success.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>


 Just like Minaho-neesan�s father?</p><p>I muttered unconsciously.</p><p>


 Indeed. Kuromori Kouichiro was the same</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s father inherited the Kuromori tower, a building his father built.</p><p>He forcibly took it away from his father and tried to dye it as his own.</p><p>But, he lacks in talent, and so Shirasaka Sousuke took command.</p><p>


 His case is easy to understand. His father was the first generation hero to earn fortunes. His father had experienced success. However, he doesn�t have that. He was insecure, and so he tried to forcibly achieve that personal experience of success Minaho-neesan�s not saying anything.

 It�s a typical story. Cases where it�s the relatives who drag down their family to collapse 

 Born as nobility, yet no experience of success, it makes them feel at a loss to why they�re in that status</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 That�s right. Misuzu, Kaan-kun, Kanou-kun, you should be careful with people you interact with 

 It is as you say</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>


 Up until now, I�ve been scorning on Kurama-san�s father, wondering why would he do something so foolish, but, I think that someone in my family or I might do the same thing 

 You�re in high school, and yet, you�re managing three companies, don�t you have the same cause?</p><p>Jii-chan asks.</p><p>


 You think of your company as lessons in company management, don�t you? Where if the three companies don�t grow, then you will assess yourself 

 that�s. 

 I can understand that if you seriously want to manage that many companies but, they will not succeed. It may not go smoothly. The season was poor. You couldn�t gather personnel, things don�t move as expected. Those you plan to go smoothly aren�t doing well Jii-chan said. Kaan-san looked down.

 If you grow older, you�ll learn that life isn�t all victories. A person never losing doesn�t exist. However, for some reason, young ones prefer winning. They fear loss. If they fail once, they see their lifending. Living means that you will lose a lot. Losing repeatedly is what makes winning as delightful as ever  kouzuki Kakka. 

 Don�t turn to Kurama-kun. Don�t get others involved if you want to receive experience from personal success. What I fear is that if the people around you let you win that you start to misunderstand  Let me win? 

 That�s right. If the business of the young lady of Kaan house lost, then it will hurt her. They think that way, and so they use the power of the world of adults, and so your company can have achievements without you knowing. You misunderstand that everything is going as you expect, that your ideas and management policies were correct  What does that mean? 

 I see. For young ladies like you, you can�t find such wrongdoings right away. For example, handing over secret funds from Kaan house to another company to create mass orders on your company 

 that�s, absurd. 

 I�ve done that once or twice. And it�s a common occurrence 

 !</p><p>Kaan-san shows a frustrated look.</p><p>Oh, it looks like she recalled a case.</p><p>


 Letting the subordinates do that means that your company can succeed, but you will not experience success personally. However, you will misunderstand that this world is easy. Then, that mistaken success you have will let you look down on your subordinates, clients, customers, and consumers Kaan-san bites her lip.

 See? I told you the same thing Minaho-kun told you. However, when Minaho-kun told you that, all you did was oppose her, but when the head of Kouzuki house told you, you reflect on it obediently 

 it�s embarrassing, I want to bury myself in a hole</p><p>Kaan-san says while blushing and on the verge of tears.</p><p>


 Worry not, Kaan did call me. My granddaughter is reaching the age of conceit, so I gave her various advice, but she�s not listening to her grandfather. I think that my granddaughter would obediently listen if it�s from the head of Kouzuki house, however. She will be coming over to your mansion, please look after her, he said Kaan-san�s Grandfather called Jii-chan?

 Kaan sent over antique brandy as thanks. Therefore, you don�t have to worry about it</p><p>Jii-chan says jokingly, but.</p><p>


 On the other hand, I want you to keep a secret from him 

 what is it?</p><p>Kaan-san asks.</p><p>


 I no longer drink brandy. He probably suggested it out of his mental image of when I was young and drinking alcohol</p><p>Jii-chan stopped drinking brandy after getting Ruriko�s father killed.</p><p>Kaan-san�s Grandfather didn�t know that.</p><p>


 Therefore, I thought of handing over the brandy Kaan gave me to Misuzu and that young man. Keep it a secret from him</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Chapter 866. High Life  JFK</p><p>


 Let�s return to the nobility discussion</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 You�re attending the best school for young ladies in Japan. Your school became like that because of Kaan, the late Kanou-kun, and my influence</p><p>The big three?</p><p>


 During the post-war economic growth, Japan�s society made a great paradigm. To put it simply, the traditional nobility gave birth to the Meiji restoration, and the bourgeois rank of wealthy people collapsed. Creating a new class in society. Let me say it beforehand, those that collapsed were only a portion. Most of the nobility have survived by changing along with the time. We risked our lives to protect our family Jii-chan�s story must be interesting to the young ladies.</p><p>Their existence as young ladies is proof that the nobility of Japan survived.</p><p>


 It�s identical to how Kabuki and other traditional arts still exist to this day. Kabuki was also in the precarious state during the occupation of the allied forces in Japan. It just happened that a commissioned officer of the US army liked kabuki, so it remained. Even so, they created some absurd restrictions such as I don�t like the feudal tales, or it doesn�t suit the Christian ethics and such So that happened.

 The occupation army complained about Shogi. The rule where you can steal a piece from your opponent is the abuse of prisoners. It�s a savage game, was their reason for banning it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Shogi is savage?</p><p>If you ban it for that reason, then what about the current computer games?</p><p>


 Did you know? McArthur said, In science, arts, religion, and culture, America and Germany are at their 40-50�s, their prime of life, but Japan is still a young man in their teens. Japan should learn from the West, and the West should guide Japan.</p><p>Japan is still a child compared to the West?</p><p>


 That�s how foolish he sees Japanese people are. Well, calling the people bumpkins would be better</p><p>Jii-chan speaks in displeasure.</p><p>


 Although, that was a blessing for the Japanese</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Before the war, Franklin D Roosevelt created this new deal policy to recover from the Great Depression. It�s something you learned from your history classes. It�s the beginning of Keyne�s modified capitalism gaining political power. Instead of entrusting the business to market freely, the administration intervenes and redistribute the assets. The people using the new deal policy were all young people burning in idealism. However, in reality, the new deal policy isn�t always successful. The societal structure so far changed by political power, it was hard. The society will not obey as the government official imagined, and America, who couldn�t complete the change, participated in the war War.

 They needed a large number of materials for the military. Europe�s industry was on decline during the war. America was using all of the allied nations� military goods. The ordinary citizens endure during the time of war. They introduced daylight savings time and bring in women to work. When America joined the second world, war.and Hawaii was attacked, the Americas hardly had anyone in the front. They keep their industrial production with the pretext of its war, and they were able to change the system in their country America changed during the war?

 If it was during peace, then there are lots of people opposing. It disturbs those who hold vested interests. However, during the war, they can take them down with are you allied with the enemy nation? They can restructure the government to their liking Jii-chan said.

 In the end, Franklin Roosevelt was saved by the war. If there was no war, then perhaps his New Deal policy will never become the system. However, it happened. I don�t believe in the conspiracy theories that Franklin Roosevelt rushed to war with Japan for himself. A single president�s forecast changed history. It�s all a coincidence that everything went as Franklin Roosevelt expected yeah.</p><p>But why is Franklin Roosevelt�s name is said in full all the time?</p><p>


 Nii-san. In America, there was another president with the name of Roosevelt</p><p>Luna read my thoughts and whispered.</p><p>


 Theodore Roosevelt has a hobby of creating teddy bears 

 Oh, right</p><p>She knows a lot.</p><p>


 Then, during the postwar period, the American occupants using their political measures all survived with the New Deals policy. Therefore, in their ideal minds, they started teaching the poor Japanese people who still are 12-years-old compared to themselves. To us, they�re just idealistic children, and they were the ones ignorant of the world. However, some sympathized with the Americans among the Japanese. People who say that the Americans were right, that Japan will stay as a child if Americans don�t guide them, that everything Americans tell them is for good. No, even now, most survive by having plain ill-will in their head Jii-chan said.

 They drowned in American culture, longing for the flashy and beautiful life in movies. However, those who say that it�s their way of life are the middle class in America. It wasn�t the age where everyone has a camera, like now. There are hardly any people traveling overseas. It�s not the real-life in America, it�s just the ideal life shown in movies. In fact, America still contradicts the world even now. They�re distorted. They have a social class in poverty. But they don�t convey that.They win over the Japanese by showing the paradise There was no internet back then.</p><p>The imitations from movies are different from reality.</p><p>


 Showing American movies to the Japanese was one of McArthur�s political measures. He knows the power of film. If we�re talking about telecast from back then where the politicians and the president are known to the masses, it was because there�s a newsreel before the movie itself shows News before the movie?

 Wheelchair was created for President Franklin Roosevelt, who had his lower half paralyzed. In short, he was disabled. However, most of the American citizens didn�t know that</p><p>Huh? The president�s in a wheelchair, and yet nobody knows?</p><p>


 He could stand up from his wheelchair and walk a single step. Therefore, the newsreel shows him walking that one step to the platform. They�re not showing the wheelchair. Therefore, most of the citizens think that he can walk So the video shows the impression that he can still walk.

 America is a vast land that not even the president can go all over the whole nation. The best he could do is move around a vast city and another. One can read his political measures in the newspaper. They can hear him over radios. However, the majority of the people only see him moving in newsreels Haa.

 Actually, in the movie Yankee Doodle Dandy, produced during the war, there was a scene where James Cadney, disguised as Franklin Roosevelt, tap dancing on the floor. If the people know that Franklin Roosevelt lives in a wheelchair, then they won�t make that scene. They�ll see that and won�t laugh at it. It�s the worst kind of joke If they make a scene where the president, who is paralyzed below, tap dancing.</p><p>It will get people seriously angry.</p><p>The Internet would be on fire.</p><p>


 Franklin Roosevelt can walk a single step. That�s what the screen shows. They�re not lying. However, they�re not telling the truth either. The president�s legs are paralyzed. It�s those people who use such unfair impression which came to Japan Jii-chan said.

 Then, using the reason that they won the war, they started remodeling Japan�s history and culture to their own ethics, as if it�s their plaything. However, their New Deal policy is too idealistic, too childish. They think that great evil and unjust acts are minimum. No, if it wasn�t America, who thinks of Japan as an underdeveloped child, that occupied our country, then they would mess up with Japan and never let it stand on its feet again Right.

 The nobility was so close to collapse. No, actually, some families were sacrificed. Fortunately, the time where the most danger exists didn�t last long, America didn�t have the time to toy with Japan. The cold war with the communist nation started Cold War?

 The plan of the occupation army at first was to take down all the ruling class of Japan. The old ones. For America, the democracy flag bearer.they want to distribute the leader�s assets to the masses. They do not understand the worth of families with long history The occupants didn�t know the worth of nobility.

 But, the Cold war happened. Then, America feared that if they eliminate the old leaders of Japan, the communists will rise. They don�t want Japan, who advanced to democracy, turn red. Japan has no other islands between the pacific ocean and Hawaii. If Japan becomes communists, then they will take up the whole of East Asia. Therefore, the Americans panicked and strengthened their relationships with the old leader classes of Japan. They must�ve thought that if they don�t resume the governing body of Japan before the war, they won�t be able to stop the wave of commoners turning to communists And so, nobility remained.

 And that�s a long-standing problem of Japan since post-war. In other words, the leaders of Japan who had control before the war has lost, and nobody among them took responsibility. Thus, the commoners, especially young students, were irritated. They thought, Pull them down! However, during that age, if they were to break down the whole system and change it to something new, it will become messed up. Japan endured the military occupation for several years, and then, the former leaders were allowed to return. It still continues to this day. Well, of course, I belong to the group of the old leader class, so I think that way, but I�m aware of the other opinion. I know people who lost, who collapsed. As a result, turning into some ridiculous shape. However, Japan still had the Japan-like in their country because we didn�t fall to ruin, that�s what I�d like to believe Jii-chan said.

 What we inherited from our ancestors isn�t blood, assets, or name. Japan is for the Japanese people, and that�s why we�re proud that we�re Japanese.It�s a will that we defend</p><p>The young ladies listen to Jii-chan earnestly.</p><p>


 We�re not higher than others because we�re nobility. We�re not smart. We�re not valuable either. We don�t have to be refined. No value. If we�re just rich, then we can get friendly with other influential people and rise up with that thought, can�t we?</p><p>It�s not money or power.</p><p>


 Humans are creatures that coexist despite having different views, unchanging and ever-changing.� It�s the inconsistency of life. That means, the will to continue living eternally for as long as the next generation is born, and the will to change depending on the situation, both will contradict and coexist. Then, humans continue their existence through the ages. People with the intention to change along with the era are common. Then, I think that we exist to carry the will to keep the old tradition That�s the role of nobility.

 I let my granddaughters wear Kimono. They learned to live a life in tatami mats. You girls are the same. The school you attend is training you to behave like a Japanese person. That�s what Kaan, Kanou, and I instructed the school to do Oh, so that�s why the young ladies are learning traditional Japanese dance.</p><p>Learning how to live wearing Japanese clothes.</p><p>


 Your school never lets in daughters outside of nobility. That means refusing entry of daughters of rising businessmen, politicians, or celebrities. But on the other hand, we are donating a hefty sum to your school Jii-chan said.

 Most prestigious schools accept such girls for their business. However, children not born as nobility are different from us. They have the opposite will than us. In short, the will to change constantly. People with that strong will are reaching grand success at this age. They gain both social status and fortunes. However, we do not want our daughters, no, it�s granddaughters already.you girls to have that will. Maybe when you�re adults already. Once you have established a self, where you no longer shake from people with a different opinion than yourself. However, when you�re still young, we want you to go through pre-school, elementary, middle school, and high school, with the will of nobility. We want you to become those who keep, not those who change the tradition Therefore, Misuzu�s school doesn�t have vacancies for anyone other than children of nobility.

 Naturally, that is just a selfish wish of the old generation. Maybe, from your point of view, you prefer to change yourself, to do what you want. However, we want you to understand. First is what�s good about the old, and to know the beauty of Japan. Those what the ordinary people forgot. We want you to look at it first. We want you to know. And we want you to love it, if possible. We don�t care about paying, as long as it creates an opportunity for you to experience it. Even so, if you wish to change, we will not stop you. We will not force you. But, we want you to know at least the reason why we want you to inherit and continue the beauty of Japan, and its influences in the nobility Jii-chan said.

 This country has a museum now but, the treasure of Kouzuki house is designated as a national treasure. It�s a burned treasure my ancestor from 300 years ago brought from Kyoto. Surely, if he didn�t bring that, he wouldn�t have survived. Then, it has been a treasure Kouzuki house protected for 300 years. If you ask me if there�s value in my house, then it would be the existence of that treasure. The one who carried that has become nobility  It�s not just objects.Etiquette, behavior, speech, various cultures inherited is what makes nobility</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>


 My late Grandfather guided me strictly as well 

 I have been shallow</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama and our Grandfathers wants us to not forget the spirit of nobility, making us understand</p><p>It looks like she�s reflecting.</p><p>


 I told Grandfather Kaan-house�s ways won�t do if we want to live through this age, I have been conceited 

 Kaan also understands why you told him that. We have lived through a shocking generation, unlike you, who are still in your teens. Nobilities desperately try to survive the generation to not lose their pride. Currently, Kanou�s house seems declining, but it�s not the case. Kaan and I were just lucky. On the other hand, we have lost the precious things we left behind. Kanou house is the family with the most spirit of nobility remaining in them  i don�t know</p><p>Kanou-san replies bashfully.</p><p>


 Kanou�s family still continues to have a family of bodyguards in charge of them. However, Kouzuki house lost that family of retainers. Therefore, I created this boorish organization, Kouzuki SS</p><p>I look at Shie-san, standing behind Kanou-san.</p><p>Shie-san shows slight happens since Jii-chan mentioned her.</p><p>It�s not just her, but her whole family lineage is praised.</p><p>


 All we have left is the lineage of bodyguards. My Sebastianus isn�t as strong as the bodyguards of Kouzuki house</p><p>Kaan-san looked at Yamada Umeko-san, or Sebastianus as she names her.</p><p>She mentioned earlier, my bodyguard is strong, but.</p><p>She�s surprised by Michi and Edie�s strength.</p><p>


 I�m very sorry, Momoko-ojousama</p><p>Umeko-san bows.</p><p>


 Don�t be, since it has come to this, you should train together with everyone. I won�t say that I won�t let you participate anymore. As the lady of Kaan house, I want to persevere along with everyone Haa.</p><p>Now the bodyguard of the Kaan house, one of the big three, will train together with us.</p><p>That will mean that all the bodyguards of nobility will join in.</p><p>The opposition between nobility will be gone.</p><p>


 I have been a conceited girl. Kouzuki Kakka, it was a beneficial talk. I will speak to Grandfather once I return home</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>


 Fufufu, Kakka, you say.</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>


 Kaan-kun, do you know why I�m called Kakka? 

 that�s because you were assigned as the UK ambassador when you were young, and since then, you were called Kakka</p><p>Huh?</p><p>That�s what I heard too. Yeah.</p><p>


 Then, does your grandfather call me Kakka? 

 that�s.uhm, my Grandfather does not 

 Of course. Kaan knows the truth</p><p>Jii-chan�s laughter echoes.</p><p>


 I�ve never been the ambassador for UK</p><p>Wait what?</p><p>Then, what was the Kakka for?1</p><p>


 Those who look up my history will know. And those people will never call me Kakka</p><p>what�s going on?</p><p>


 There was this young man, an Ireland immigrant in America. He immigrated from Ireland together with his family, his family lineage is poor, that if he didn�t migrate, he probably couldn�t survive. However, the young man lost his father immediately after moving to America. He�s still a young boy, and yet, he worked in the dockyard in Boston. Then, he succeeded in his job Jii-chan narrates.

 He slowly gained success as a boss in a bar. He married a wealthy Ireland immigrant, and became an influential man, helping out those who came from Ireland. Lastly, if I recall, he rose up as a state diet member I wonder who that is?

 Then, the person called Kakka was his son. He, who was born in a reasonably wealthy family, entered a prestigious university. However, he�s an upstart, so he�s not allowed to enter the clubs that only have upper-class men in it. He graduated from university, used his father�s connections to become a government official, managing a bank. Using all the inside knowledge in various banks, he repeatedly gained huge profits through insider trading. He became acquainted with the people from the underground society. When the prohibition law was enforced, he joined hands with the Mafia and smuggled alcohol, creating mass profits. He�s nothing but a good-for-nothing upstart, no matter how you look at it. He bought a movie company for the sake of making his lover an actress. When the movie company failed, he had his lover carry the burden. He�s got no scrap of good sense Jii-chan continues.

 He copied his father and advanced to politics. He�s become a member of the lower house with involvement in Mafia. Franklin Roosevelt, the man we talked about earlier, hated that man. Vulgar, a liar, a thug, and is connected to the underground society, it�s natural to hate him. However, he has his assets. He has connections with various people. And, he�s an ambitious man. He demanded Franklin Roosevelt to ascend him to a higher office. Roosevelt doesn�t want such a disgusting man to become a cabinet minister. So, he tried to chase him out as far as possible. And as a result, he became the ambassador in the United Kingdom The poor immigrant�s son rose up as a villain and became an ambassador.

 However, that man wasn�t useful in the UK, all he does is boast. He talked that the United Kingdom should compromise and accept Hitler, and Nazi Germany�s protection. When London took an Air Raid from the Nazi�s, the royal family was in church, and he was in a situation where he can�t abandon the masses, but he ran away first. Returning to America, he gave out some reckless remarks, and Franklin Roosevelt finally dismissed him from being the ambassador in the UK. Dissatisfied, he had people call him Kakka until his death Oh, it sounds like an episode in Jii-chan�s story.</p><p>To think that kind of person exists.</p><p>


 His ambitions never vanished. Since he couldn�t achieve it, he had his son become a politician. His wish is for his family lineage to become president</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 And that ambition materialized. Do you know who that son is?</p><p>I don�t know, of course.</p><p>


 John F Kennedy</p><p>Kaan-san muttered.</p><p>


 That�s right, Kennedy�s house has become nobility in America. However, if you trace it back, the first generation is a bar owner who immigrated to America. The second generation is a thug. The third generation happened to become the president Jii-chan said.

 Even in the modern era, the nobility is born. They�re produced. If you trace back Kouzuki house, you�ll find out that the first generation wasn�t an influential person</p><p>All nobility has a starting point.</p><p>Various people are rising up to the world.</p><p>And scoundrels appear in their family lineage.</p><p>


 However, it�s the successors who inherit the pride of what the founder did. And we mustn�t forget that</p><p>Jii-chan�s voice echoes.</p><p>


 I�m the head of nobility, and so I had myself called Kakka to never let myself become conceited. If I lose my self-respect and do whatever I wanted with the power of Kouzuki house, then I will become the same as that thug. It�s a warning Jii-chan laughs.

 I had my subordinates call me Kakka I ordered them to do so. I feel startled every time I hear it. I ask myself, am I doing my obligation as the head properly? Am I not becoming that low-life?</p><p>He can reflect on himself each time he�s called.</p><p>


 Apart from subordinates, some try to curry me up. Also, those who come to me without investigating my history. Such people look down on me. They speak all the reasonable grounds, but it makes me laugh from the bottom of my heart Kakka is a peculiar title.

 To tell the truth, even if they�re a former ambassador, but now a private individual, yet, they still are pleased to be called Kakka are the worst fool to see. People who think that way was never warned when they were receiving entertainment Jii-chan said.</p><p>Chapter 867. High Life  Sing</p><p>


 That�s all from me. If possible, do keep it a secret from the subordinates who call me Kakka. I�m sure that the wise children will understand why</p><p>Jii-chan�s voice echoes in the courtyard.</p><p>The young ladies and their bodyguards in the courtyard are all quiet.</p><p>


 I apologize for interrupting your fun party. The old man will be excusing himself now. Enjoy Misuzu�s party to the end</p><p>Jii-chan�s voice from the speaker is cut off.</p><p>However.</p><p>He talked about too many subjects that the girls in the courtyard look confused.</p><p>


 Everyone, can I have your attention?</p><p>Kaan-san stands up.</p><p>


 Kouzuki Misuzu-sama, Kanou Sakurako-sama, please stand up</p><p>She whispered at the two.</p><p>


 If our Grandfather�s friendship has created the school we have today, then, I believe that we should get along as well</p><p>Misuzu�s school doesn�t let anyone other than daughters of nobility enter thanks to Jii-chan and the other grandfathers.</p><p>In exchange for donating a hefty sum, they refuse to enroll children of upstarts and celebrities.</p><p>All of it to raise the next generation of nobility worthy of the title.</p><p>


 Indeed. I sincerely want us to get along as well</p><p>Misuzu stood up and smiled.</p><p>


 I.</p><p>Kanou-san hesitates as her family fortunes are low, even though she has a great family lineage.</p><p>


 What are you doing? Kaan house, Kouzuki house, and Kanou house need to gather, or we cannot put the school in order</p><p>Kaan-san smiled.</p><p>


 Kanou-sama, please stand</p><p>Misuzu tells Kanou-san.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Kanou-san stands up.</p><p>


 Someone, bring in new glasses</p><p>Misuzu said. Then the maid group from Kouzuki SS hands the three a new glass.</p><p>


 If possible, it should be Champagne, but well, we�re still in high school 

 Indeed, let�s toast with juice for now</p><p>Misuzu asks the maid to pour juice on their glasses.</p><p>


 Grandfather is still watching after all 

 If I make a mistake in Kouzuki-sama�s house, I�m sure that he will talk about it to Grandfather</p><p>Misuzu and Kaan-san smiled at each other.</p><p>


 How about the three of us become sworn sisters?</p><p>Kaan-san said.</p><p>


 i.</p><p>Kanou-san is the only one nervous.</p><p>


 Ufufu, I understand, Kanou-sama</p><p>Kaan-san laughed.</p><p>


 Kanou-sama�s always looking so aloof. Yet, I know that you�re kind 

 i.</p><p>Kanou-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 But, uhm, I�m two years younger than you two</p><p>Kanou Sakurako-san is a first-year high school.</p><p>Misuzu and Kaan Momoko-san are in their second year of high school.</p><p>


 That�s right. And so you�re our little sister, and the eldest sister is. 

 Kaan-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 I think Kaan-sama can shoulder the responsibility 

 Really? Then allow me to use the privilege, let us hold up our glasses</p><p>Kaan-san gives instruction as the eldest sister immediately.</p><p>


 Kanou-sama, it will be easier if you become our little sister</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>


 It would be great to extend the relationship not just to you, but to your family as well</p><p>Currently, Kanou house has nothing but their family status.</p><p>Even so, she belongs to the big three nobility, so she rivals the two other houses.</p><p>Actually, before the party started today.</p><p>Kanou-san was the only one sitting down on another table, alone.</p><p>The daughter of Kouzuki house cannot mingle with the young ladies of the Kouzuki group.</p><p>Even so, Kanou house lost their influence, so she can�t create her own group.</p><p>She�s not as wealthy as Kouzuki and Kaan house, and yet, she�s isolated since her family rivals theirs.</p><p>However, if the three young ladies become sworn sisters.</p><p>Then the young ladies from Kouzuki group, and perhaps, those from Kaan group, will become intimate with Kanou-san.</p><p>She�s a sworn sister of the leader of their group.</p><p>She�s the little sister because of age, but it can�t be helped.</p><p>Kanou house can keep their honor as one of the big three.</p><p>


 Indeed, I wanted a cute girl like you as my sworn sister. I sincerely think so</p><p>Kaan-san told Kanou-san.</p><p>


 I also want to become close with Kanou-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 What about you? Do you not want it?</p><p>Kaan-san asked. Kanou-san.</p><p>


 I understand, then allow me to be your sworn little sister</p><p>Misuzu then speaks to the young ladies in the courtyard.</p><p>


 Can everyone give a toast to this? 

 Well, it�s an honor to be in this scene 

 To think that the big three nobilities have become sworn sisters! It�s wonderful!</p><p>The girls hold their glass.</p><p>The maid�s hand over a new one for those who aren�t holding any.</p><p>They all raise the glass with juice to the sky.</p><p>


 This is a rare occasion, so let�s have the bodyguards toast to it as well!</p><p>Kaan-san called out.</p><p>


 Darling too</p><p>Edie hands me a glass of juice.</p><p>I looked and found Michi, Rei-chan, and Shou-neechan holding up their glass as well.</p><p>


 You too, it�s a celebration, hold up your glasses</p><p>Anjou Mitama and Kinuka, the sisters, discouraged as their Masters left them.</p><p>Edie also hands over a glass to Adelheid-san, who was dismissed by her Master.</p><p>Her former employer, Torii Mariko-san.</p><p>Shie-san, Kanou-san�s bodyguard, also holds a glass.</p><p>


 Well then</p><p>Kaan-san addresses everyone.</p><p>


 Kaan house, Kouzuki house, Kanou house, we may be born from different families but will promise to get along! Loving each other as sisters. And I swear that to my sworn sisters� name! 

 I swear 

 i swear!</p><p>The three young ladies raise their glasses.</p><p>


 Well then, cheers! 

 Cheers!</p><p>Everyone drinks their juice.</p><p>The gentle atmosphere dominates the courtyard.</p><p>


 Then, you two will now call me Momoko-oneesama! 

 As for me, do call me Misuzu, and Misuzu-oneesama 

 Then, please call me Sakurako</p><p>Kanou-san blushed as she says that.</p><p>


 Yeah. Misuzu, Sakurako, if you have problems, then you can come to me anytime! Okay?</p><p>That elder-sister disposition with a brilliant self-confidence.</p><p>Kaan Momoko-san will surely become an influential person on the surface.</p><p>Misuzu�s a bit shy when it comes to girls of her generation.</p><p>Becoming Kaan-san�s sworn sister would be helpful for her.</p><p>


 Oh, by the way. I consider Mariko as my little sister already, so Misuzu, Sakurako, do get along with Mariko. Oh right, Sakurako is distant relatives with Mariko</p><p>Kaan-san pointed at Torii-san and said.</p><p>


 My best regards. Torii-san 

 Misuzu smiled. 

 Regards, Mariko-san</p><p>Kanou-san has some mixed feelings with Torii-san.</p><p>


 Yes, my best regards as well</p><p>Torii-san bows lightly.</p><p>


 Uhm, Kaan-sama</p><p>Ruriko, who�s standing by from the side, talks to Kaan-san.</p><p>


 Hmm, yes? 

 If you treat Torii-san as your sister, then I also am Misuzu-oneesama�s little sister</p><p>To be precise, Ruriko and Misuzu are cousins.</p><p>Though they�re sisters as my woman.</p><p>Well, Kaan-san will accept them as sisters because they are cousins.</p><p>


 Indeed. Then, I will dote on Ruriko-sama as my little sister as well!</p><p>Kaan-san smiled.</p><p>


 Yes, thank you. Then please call me Ruriko from here on</p><p>Ruriko also joins in the sworn sisters.</p><p>


 Yoshiko-sama, what about you?</p><p>Kaan-san asks Yoshiko-san, who�s on the table with the young ladies of the Kouzuki group.</p><p>


 It would be discourteous for me to do so</p><p>Yoshiko-san replied with a smile.</p><p>Yoshiko-san was only recognized as Jii-chan�s granddaughter during last May.</p><p>She�s in that delicate state as she�s an illegitimate child of Jii-chan�s late first-son.</p><p>


 I see. Well, I won�t force you. Besides, if Yoshiko-sama were to join in, you will become the Onee-sama as you�re the oldest of the group</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s already in her third year, so that will be the conclusion.</p><p>


 Momoko-oneesama, you forgot Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko smiled and points at me.</p><p>


 He�s my dearest brother</p><p>Hearing that, Misuzu.</p><p>


 And my husband!</p><p>She speaks loudly.</p><p>And the harmonious atmosphere loosens up.</p><p>


 Indeed. It can�t be helped. If Kouzuki-sama already accepted him.</p><p>Kaan-san smiled at me.</p><p>


 I will also look after you! Err, was it Kuromori Kou? 

 yeah</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 Then, it�s Kou-chan</p><p>Kou-chan?</p><p>


 If I recall, you�re younger than Misuzu and me, right?</p><p>Well, she knows that beforehand.</p><p>


 Then, I will call you Kou-chan. Sakurako, you�re at the same age, call him whatever you want 

 Ah, yes</p><p>Torii-san shows her confusion to me.</p><p>Kanou-san seems to be bad at dealing with those that aren�t nobility.</p><p>


 Then, Mariko, you go sing something for everyone</p><p>Kaan-san ordered Torii-san like she owns the place.</p><p>


 Huh, uhm, Momoko-oneesama? 

 Mariko, I think you should try to score some points with the people in here</p><p>Her mother is from nobility, but Torii house itself isn�t.</p><p>Torii-san perhaps will marry a man from nobility, so she�s accepted as one for now.</p><p>I think that some young ladies will think that Torii-san becoming a sworn sister of the big three as something unamusing.</p><p>


 You know, she�s quite fascinating. She thinks differently than us. Go on, do it, Mariko</p><p>Torii-san.</p><p>


 It can�t be helped. Haiji, come sing with me!</p><p>Torii-san calls Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 Uhm, I�m no longer working for Mariko-ojousama though 

 Don�t you also want to score some points with the people here?</p><p>Torii-san dismissed her, and the impact of her fight with Kinuka-san was washed away by Michi vs. Tendou Otome, She has no other place to go.</p><p>Kinuka-san and her sister, Mitama-san, will be under Kouzuki house�s care.</p><p>


 Haa, I understand. Ojou-sama 

 Haiji�s also good at singing 

 Then, what song is it? Mariko-ojousama 

 Haiji, let�s do �that� 

 �That?�</p><p>Adelheid-san shows a displeased face.</p><p>


 Yes, �that.� The one I love. Starting with the cheerful one, I see. Do it. Showcase it to everyone!</p><p>Kaan-san tells Torii-san.</p><p>


 See? Onee-sama gave her orders. Let�s go! Haiji! 

 Geez, I get it already</p><p>Then, the 16 yo young lady.</p><p>And the 13 yo (self-proclaimed) A-Rank bodyguard.</p><p>The two sings merrily.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Haa dokoi! 

 Aa Yoisho!</p><p>What�s this?</p><p>I mean, is this a song?</p><p>Kaan-san is laughing out loud.</p><p>


  aa, soitsu no nawaa  1

  Poriisumeen  

 Ugh! 

 Ha!</p><p>This looks like a children�s game more than anything.</p><p>


 Pfft</p><p>Misuzu�s laughing</p><p>


 That�s funny</p><p>Ruriko as well.</p><p>


 That seems fun</p><p>Yoshiko-san is also laughing at Torii-san�s mysterious performance.</p><p>


  Sonna koto iwarete  2

  Chipapa</p><p>Slowly, the other young ladies also start laughing.</p><p>


 That Kaan Momoko�s letting them play as the jester to make the others accept her</p><p>Edie whispers.</p><p>


 Back in the middle ages, the European royal court had a jester. The jester�s job isn�t just to make people laugh. They were used by the King to allow him to speak strictly</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Torii Mariko isn�t timid. She�s always speaking frankly. Kaan Momoko would like to keep that girl close to her</p><p>Yeah, Torii-san can�t read the mood after all.</p><p>Right, if it�s an ordinary girl, they would refuse to become a protegee of Kaan-san because they fear the envy of other girls.</p><p>Torii-san accepts it without a problem.</p><p>And that�s also why she can do this kind of performance.</p><p>She doesn�t think of this as embarrassing.</p><p>She�s hot, holding the honor of nobility.</p><p>That�s the reason why Torii-san doesn�t come close to Kaan-san with strange intentions.</p><p>She�s not an ass-kisser.</p><p>She�s only saying what she�s thinking.</p><p>Therefore, she can�t let go of her.</p><p>


 Thank you very much!</p><p>Finally, Torii-san and Adelheid-san�s song(?) ended.</p><p>


 That was fun. Mariko Also, you too</p><p>Kaan-san told Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 If you have no place to go, then stay with Mariko for a little longer. Do you mind? 

 But, Momoko-oneesama? 

 Won�t you listen to my request?</p><p>Kaan-san smiled.</p><p>


 I understand. I�ll withdraw your dismissal. Stay with me for a while longer 

 i.</p><p>Adelheid-san is hesitating.</p><p>


 If you really can�t stand Mariko�s house, I can ask Misuzu to have you join in Kouzuki SS. Although, I think that your skill is still lacking. Continue as Mariko�s bodyguard for a while, and train together with everyone to polish your own skill Kaan-san said. Misuzu.

 Michi, train with her 

 Certainly</p><p>Michi bows her head.</p><p>


 Seki-san and Fujimiya-san, please do 

 Yes, Misuzu-sama</p><p>For now, Adelheid-san won�t be at a loss because she made connections with Kouzuki SS.</p><p>I mean, if things went on, nobody will hire her, and she will have no place to go.</p><p>


 i understand, then, my best regards, Mariko-ojousama</p><p>She bows her head to Torii-san.</p><p>


 Sure, Haiji 

 And I will also train with you</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Next, it�s my turn to sing</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Edie, you?</p><p>Edie starts to sing in English without warning.</p><p>


 she�s good 

 Wow 

 That�s a beautiful voice</p><p>Edie�s also good at singing?</p><p>Well, her trunk is excellent, she has sharp senses, and has a vibrant power of expression.</p><p>Naturally, she�s good at singing too.</p><p>Soon enough, Edie finished singing.</p><p>


 That was Zeljko�s fight</p><p>Misuzu smiled at Edie.</p><p>


 That�s right. It�s a song Grandma used to sing</p><p>Edie smiled back.</p><p>Oh, the hall that was nervous since Jii-chan�s interruption.</p><p>They�re loosening up now.</p><p>


 Next, how about we all sing in chorus?</p><p>Misuzu suggested. Then the young ladies and their bodyguard started singing.</p><p>IT looks like the students in Misuzu�s school all know how to sing.</p><p>They�re not a singing school, though.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, please listen</p><p>The maids of Kouzuki SS, Shou-neechan, and Edie, who�s not a student in Misuzu�s school, all listen together.</p><p>Their singing voice.</p><p>It�s beautiful harmony, perfect.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>These girls are real daughters of the nobility.</p><p>They swarm around Rei-chan and Margo-san.</p><p>Their complexion turns white when with Misuzu or Kaan-san, the big names, but.</p><p>Just as Jii-chan hoped for.</p><p>They all are trained as daughters of the nobility.</p><p>I can see it after they sang in a chorus.</p><p>They�re free to sing, and I can�t see a single girl not singing.</p><p>They�re all letting their voice out.</p><p>It�s like they have to show their best because they�re doing a show.</p><p>I can see why they�re the daughters of the nobility.</p><p>These young ladies are always observing, and other families and vassals do the same.</p><p>If they�re found cutting corners, it�ll affect the honor of their family.</p><p>They know that it will not shame just themselves but also their family, relatives, and their vassals.</p><p>


 Everyone, that was splendid</p><p>I clap my hands.</p><p>Edie and everyone did the same.</p><p>


 Kaan-sama, Kouzuki-sama, Kanou-sama, I would like to sing next</p><p>Then, a group proactively presented their song.</p><p>However, there is no single song prevailing.</p><p>They all sing differently.</p><p>Furthermore, they�re all good at it.</p><p>Then, the party advanced harmoniously.</p><p>


 Okay, all the bodyguards, please gather here</p><p>The wariness between the young ladies is gone.</p><p>The party now resumes with various groups chatting.</p><p>Seeing the atmosphere, Shou-neechan gathered the bodyguards.</p><p>


 This will be a discussion about the combined training</p><p>In this situation, the young ladies no longer need their bodyguards with them.</p><p>The spy is unmasked now, so there�s no need to worry anymore.</p><p>


 Take care. I will be talking with everyone</p><p>They send off their bodyguards with a smile.</p><p>


 Oh, there will be a joint training, I will join them</p><p>Kuromiya-san goes to Shou-neechan too.</p><p>Then, they went their way.</p><p>The bodyguards are having a friendly social gathering.</p><p>The big three have tied each other as sworn sisters.</p><p>Thus, the people at the party are all united.</p><p>Those present today.</p><p>And those who sang in a chorus.</p><p>


 Looks like they�re okay now</p><p>Edie whispers.</p><p>What�s not is.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san, who�s sitting next to Misuzu, turning pale.</p><p>Well, she brought in a spy at the party of the young ladies.</p><p>She must be afraid that she will be punished.</p><p>Then, Anjou sisters who lost their Masters.</p><p>These two are bodyguards, but they�re not coming to Shou-neechan.</p><p>Well, they lost their master who they should protect, it can�t be helped.</p><p>


 Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu calls me.</p><p>


 What�s wrong?</p><p>I go to Misuzu�s place.</p><p>


 We�re all okay now, could you take her and the other two back inside the mansion?</p><p>It looks like Misuzu�s worried about Karen-san and the Anjou sisters.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>The party is now in a good mood, it�s not great to have the three feel down.</p><p>


 Right.</p><p>I guess I should back off for now.</p><p>I�m also worried about the Takakura sisters in the mansion as Kaan-san doesn�t want to cross paths with them.</p><p>Tendou Otome, the spy as well.</p><p>


 I will return as well</p><p>Minaho-neesan, who entered the courtyard as Jii-chan�s voice, said.</p><p>


 I still have to take over the Kurama sisters from Kouzuki-sama</p><p>Right.</p><p>Kurama sisters are going to become prostitutes of Kuromori.</p><p>Chapter 868. High Life  Debu</p><p>


 Oh? Are you the type who follows everything Misuzu says, Kou-chan?</p><p>Kaan-san, who listens to our conversation, asks.</p><p>


 Well, Danna-sama�s a kind man</p><p>Misuzu said with a smile.</p><p>


 Indeed, Onii-sama fulfills our request without getting bothered</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Hmm. I thought that all men were all trying to boast themselves when with women</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>It looks like Torii house is dominated by men.</p><p>


 Oh, I see, he�s not from nobility, and he�s also younger</p><p>Kaan-san smiles.</p><p>


 I guess that fits</p><p>She looked at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Kouzuki house�s situation is different from the two</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Momoko-oneesama, you have your little brother, and Sakurako has her big brother</p><p>In short, Kaan-san�s little brother and Kanou-san�s big brother.</p><p>There are male successors in their family.</p><p>


 However, in Kouzuki house�s case.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san.</p><p>The main house has nothing but three granddaughters.</p><p>


 Most nobility would want to be adopted to Kouzuki house</p><p>Kaan-san smiles.</p><p>


 And there are various developments inside Kouzuki clan as well</p><p>Like the branch families and the directors of the group competing with each other.</p><p>


 In the end, there has been infighting on who will be adopted to the bride�s family. If that�s the case, then it�s a valid argument to have someone who�s not involved with the factional dispute, as the groom Kaan-san stares at me.

 And if it�s a man Kouzuki-sama accepted, nobody can voice out their complaints</p><p>Jii-chan�s recognition is backing me up.</p><p>


 Well, I can see that he�s not a bad guy. I don�t think there are that many men who have this reserved attitude while attending a party of young ladies</p><p>Me? Reserved?</p><p>


 If it was my big brother, he would try to make himself pleasant to everybody that it brings out the opposite result</p><p>Torii-san also has a big brother.</p><p>


 Right. Usually, one would get ecstatic about this. Wanting to get acquainted with the young ladies of various families, calling them out. 

 However, Momoko-oneesama, even so, Misuzu-oneesama�s watching.</p><p>Torii-san laughed.</p><p>I�m at this party because I�m Misuzu�s official fiance, and yet.</p><p>I can�t just leave Misuzu and talk to the other young ladies.</p><p>I�m not Jii-chan�s student.</p><p>Thinking about it, I had a sudden realization.</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>I�m sure those guys would do that.</p><p>Kouzuki Satoshi and Tsunoda.</p><p>Even without the playboys, Kouzuki Kenshi will undoubtedly approach the young ladies with a grin on his face.</p><p>No, Kouzuki Souji and Shiba Akira, the stubborn guys.</p><p>They would aggressively make contact with these girls.</p><p>I mean, the participants of this party are the young ladies who are in the higher class.</p><p>They�re allowed to bring in their personal bodyguards.</p><p>It would be beneficial to become acquainted with these girls for their future.</p><p>Furthermore, Kaan-san and Kanou-san, young ladies who don�t belong to the Kouzuki group, are in here.</p><p>


 He also shows a dauntless behavior towards Sakurako or me</p><p>Me? Dauntless?</p><p>


 To think that we�re all gathered here, and yet, you remain calm, I guess that is to be expected from Misuzu�s partner, you never took a step back</p><p>Kaan-san praises me.</p><p>


 Indeed, I�m surprised with that too</p><p>Kanou-san looked up at me.</p><p>


 Thank you, Onee-sama, Sakurako</p><p>Misuzu gives her thanks to me.</p><p>


 Well, that�s not really the case. Well, you know, I don�t have any reason to force acquaintance with various young ladies, and I don�t have to keep bowing towards Kaan-san and Kanou-san</p><p>I mean, I�m not going to become successful in life by becoming acquainted with the young ladies.</p><p>If I�m talking about the bakery.</p><p>I have a different purpose, compared to Jii-chan�s students.</p><p>


 Naturally, Kou-chan�s going to be the leader of Kouzuki house after all.</p><p>Kaan-san, what?</p><p>


 It would be weird to see the man who will have that title to bow his head to us. Did you hear that, Mariko? 

 Yes. I�m surprised that he calls Momoko-oneesama with only -san</p><p>Ah, maybe I should�ve said, Kaan-sama.</p><p>


 It�s okay. Sure, you�re not yet officially related to nobility. It would be weird that you�re not using -sama Although, there�s hardly any person who can talk to me calmly like that</p><p>Yikes, she�s angry?</p><p>I guess I should apologize.</p><p>


 You have to call me Momoko-oneesama next time, Kou-chan</p><p>Kaan-san smiles.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I think that Kou-chan�s appearance at this party is Kouzuki-sama�s test. I believe that he�s trying to see how will Kou-chan behave when you�re with us</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>


 It was the same with me earlier. And perhaps, Kou-chan succeeded. If I was Kouzuki-sama, that would be my conclusion</p><p>succeeded?</p><p>


 I think you�re the best partner for Misuzu. Someone like you</p><p>Kaan-san�s accepting me?</p><p>


 Well, we�re both participants in Kouzuki-sama�s test in this party, let�s get along, okay? 

 Ah, yeah</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Ah, also.</p><p>


 I understand, Momoko-neechan 

 What?</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s surprised.</p><p>


 Well, I�m a man, so I thought that calling you Momoko-oneesama is weird</p><p>was that not okay?</p><p>


 Hmm, Could you say that again?</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>


 momoko-neechan</p><p>Momoko-neechan stared at me.</p><p>


 Hmm, nice</p><p>Haa.</p><p>


 I mean, you really are amazing, you know that? To think that you picked that timing when I started calling you Kou-chan.</p><p>eeh?</p><p>


 I was calling you Kou-chan to make light of you, and yet, you don�t seem to hate it, but on the contrary, you used it to construct a closer relationship with me. Dear me, Kaan Momoko�s respecting that That wasn�t my intention, though.

 Sure. I allow you to call me Momoko-neechan in public 

 No, I prefer to use that when in private</p><p>I don�t belong to the nobility, so I prefer not to go to the public.</p><p>


 Danna-sama does genuinely want to show respect and affection to Momoko-oneesama as his own elder sister</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Wait, really?</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at me.</p><p>


 Well, yeah. I mean, Momoko-neechan looks stylish 

 Stylish? That�s the first time I hear that</p><p>Ah? Did I not present it correctly?</p><p>


 I mean, you�re gorgeous, the way you�re gallant when presenting yourself is attractive. When you took Jii-chan�s scolding tensely, I thought that was cool 

 Danna-sama sincerely thinks so</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 He never lies. That�s what�s cute about him</p><p>She looks at me, passionately.</p><p>


 right, I can see what�s cute about Kou-chan now</p><p>Momoko-neechan replied.</p><p>


 We should get going</p><p>Edie tells me.</p><p>I don�t know what�s going on there, but.</p><p>If Edie says that, then we should get going.</p><p>


 By the way, please do return before the party ends, Danna-sama. We will send everyone off 

 Yeah got it.Then, Momoko-neechan, and also, Sakurako-san 

 Sakurako will do. Kou-oniisama</p><p>Sakurako says, but.</p><p>


 No, we�re of the same age, please don�t call me Onii-sama 

 Then, how should I call you? 

 Why not Kou? That�s how I will call him.  We�re all at the same age</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 Also, do call me Mariko 

 Sure. Mariko, also, Sakurako</p><p>I greeted them all before I went out.</p><p>


 Please do look after Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san. I�m sure that you�ll be kind to them, but still, I�m giving my best regards</p><p>I bowed my head.</p><p>


 Also, Shie-san and Adelheid-san.</p><p>What�s the name of Momoko-neechan�s bodyguard again?</p><p>Not Sebasomething, the real name.</p><p>


 Yamada Umeko-san</p><p>Edie whispers.</p><p>Ah, it helps that I have Edie the Genius.</p><p>


 Yamada Umeko-san, my regards with you as well</p><p>I bowed my head.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 Ah? 

 What?</p><p>The bodyguards look dumbfounded, but.</p><p>


 Michi over there and Edie are all my precious family. Also, Yomi and Luna, the girls who showed up earlier will enter your school 

 Whose bodyguard are they?</p><p>Mariko asks wonderingly.</p><p>


 Well, we will introduce her soon</p><p>Ruriko followed it up.</p><p>


 Well then, I will be withdrawing for now 

 Karen-san, please take a rest inside the mansion with Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu tells the 12-year-old cutie sitting next to her.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san, the girl she plans taking in as a pet.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, if you�d please 

 Yeah, come here, Karen-san 

 i.</p><p>Karen-san hesitates, but.</p><p>


 We cannot send you home until Grandfather finished talking with Mizushima house, besides, I will never forgive people who let a spy get their hands into Karen-san</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Entrusting such a cute child to Tendou Otome, a spy of Kansai Yakuza, yeah, her parents must be crazy.</p><p>


 Also, if you stay here, the other children of nobility will continue to look at you</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I now get why Edie wants us to go now.</p><p>The mood has calmed down, and the young ladies of the big three have become sworn sisters.</p><p>The other young ladies would want to talk to Misuzu, Momoko-neechan, and Sakurako.</p><p>They�re all sending glances here.</p><p>Putting Mariko, Momoko-neechan�s jester aside.</p><p>The problem with Mizushima house sending a spy on Kouzuki house�s party isn�t just with Kouzuki house but with all the nobility participating in this party.</p><p>They don�t want to get along with Mizushima Karen-san for now.</p><p>Therefore, she needs to leave, just like the Kurama sisters.</p><p>


 i understand</p><p>Karen-san replies with a trembling voice.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, please take care of me 

 Yeah, let�s go</p><p>Karen-san stands up, and I escort her out.</p><p>


 Hey, you two stupid sisters! Don�t just limp down there, come with me</p><p>Edie told Anjou Mitama and Kinuka.</p><p>


 I�m not stupid! 

 Stupid!</p><p>They were discouraged after their master part from them, yet.</p><p>When Edie throws an insult, their life went back.</p><p>


 Don�t you want to see your Master?</p><p>Edie suddenly brings out her ace.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 What?</p><p>The Anjou sisters are surprised.</p><p>


 The two of them are still in the mansion. We�re going over there, do you not want to come? 

 i�ll come! 

 Right away!</p><p>The sisters stood up.</p><p>


 Well then, excuse us, everyone,</p><p>I bowed my head once again.</p><p>


 Now, if you look inside the courtyard, excluding Shou, Reika, and the maids, it�s all students in Misuzu�s school.</p><p>Edie says after we enter the mansion.</p><p>Now that she mentioned it.</p><p>Michi, Shie-san, and bodyguards all attend the same school.</p><p>Now that Edie and I, and also the Takakura sisters who aren�t enrolled in Misuzu�s school, are gone from the courtyard.</p><p>Tendou Otome, who became a bodyguard last week, is also gone.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Margo-san.</p><p>


 If it�s just them, they�ll get to do as they please</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Right. They can�t help but feel nervous when there�s an outsider, especially a male. Those girls are genuine young ladies after all</p><p>Minaho-neesan, who�s already inside the mansion, has said.</p><p>


 That was enough for your debut, what�s left is to let the girls enjoy by themselves</p><p>My debut.</p><p>


 Misuzu-san and the girls� becoming sworn sisters is a great success but, that Kou-chan and Nee-chan relationship was a miracle 

 Not really. Darling�s just cute</p><p>Minaho-neesan said. Edie replied.</p><p>


 But, Kouzuki-sama�s right, the training as young ladies is incredible</p><p>Minaho-neesan stares at the situation in the courtyard.</p><p>


 The girls in our school don�t behave that well</p><p>Now that she mentioned it.</p><p>When Jii-chan was talking, they were all silently listening.</p><p>They keep their courtesy, without showing any rush.</p><p>


 For instance, nobody among them took out their phone and took photos, did they?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>If it was in high school of ours, then they would take out their phone and capture photos if they�re at this party.</p><p>


 Women love taking photos, after all. I�m sure that they�re the same. But, they�re genuine young ladies, and so they know discretion when needed, and they would not take photos without permission unless Misuzu-san, the host of the party gives permission  This is the man mansion of the Kouzuki house after all</p><p>Yeah, they cannot take photos as they please as it will expose information from the inside. And that�s a problem.</p><p>


 That�s why it�s a garden party today</p><p>Because we know that a spy is coming.</p><p>There�s hardly any chance to get inside the mansion if you host the party in the garden.</p><p>They won�t have any chance of finding out Jii-chan�s room and such.</p><p>


 Above all, it�s a problem if they circulate photos around</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Kuromori Kou has to remain as a mystery</p><p>Yeah, it would get problematic if a portrait photo of me gets leaked out.</p><p>


 But, the young ladies want to take photos of Reika and Misuzu</p><p>Yeah, Rei-chan�s a celebrity showing up on television.</p><p>Most of them want to take photos with Misuzu, Momoko-neechan, and Sakurako, who are now sworn sisters.</p><p>


 Therefore, Misuzu will prepare a time where they can take photos. Perhaps, using that wall as the background. The mansion�s not visible over there.</p><p>Minaho-neesan explains.</p><p>


 Therefore, you had to leave for the moment, Darling</p><p>Minaho-neesan and I can�t show up on commemorative photos.</p><p>That�s how it is.</p><p>


 Well, if we stay here, someone might use a polarized telephoto lens camera, and they�ll capture us. Let�s go inside</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 The young ladies should have no more problems, but we don�t know about the bodyguards</p><p>Yeah, there might be another spy mixed in.</p><p>As long as the young ladies aren�t taking photos, the bodyguards will not take out their cameras without permission.</p><p>But once the commemorative photo time started, the bodyguards will have permission.</p><p>Pretending to take photos of the young ladies, and then they snap on other things.</p><p>


 You don�t have to worry about that</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Most of the bodyguards in there are born in generations of bodyguard family and has been with the young lady since childhood. The bodyguards do receive the same education as young ladies. They�re attending the same school after all Oh, they also received the same etiquette lessons with their young lady.

 The other newly employed bodyguard in here is that Adelheid girl. Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna checked them all earlier. You don�t have to worry about it anymore</p><p>It seems like Edie received a report from the three before I realized it.</p><p>There�s no more spy or any bad guys.</p><p>


 But, there�s still a possibility that they�re mistaken, so we�re going in this room 

 Yes, we�ll let the girls enjoy themselves for now</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Yeah. Right.</p><p>A lot happened, the fuss about the spy, and the fear from Jii-chan.</p><p>We left the room facing the courtyard and head inside.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san and Anjou sisters follow us timidly.</p><p>


 Ah, Papa!</p><p>Getting inside a slightly bigger room.</p><p>


 Papa! Papa! Papa!</p><p>Agnes wearing a beautiful white dress, jumps at me.</p><p>Koyomi-chan, on the other side, bows her head.</p><p>


 Geez, it�s only Koyomi-chan and me in here, I was so lonely</p><p>Agnes is kissing me.</p><p>We still have to introduce Agnes to the young ladies gathered today.</p><p>Agnes will be introduced as a relative of Kouzuki house, and she will join in school and get along with the young ladies.</p><p>Agnes is too beautiful that we have no choice but using the young lady as her setting.</p><p>I mean, she couldn�t work as a bodyguard or attendant either.</p><p>Agnes is far from young lady, she�s more of a princess.</p><p>


 Sensei, if you took a bit more time, then we would�ve gone back to the courtyard</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Oh, Tsukiko and Luna are in this room too.</p><p>


 Kyouko Messer-sama is still present. She never wants to meet us, so.</p><p>Tsukiko, the next shrine maiden, the one who holds the most power among the three.</p><p>It looks like Kyouko-san treats Tsukiko�s Miko power as a threat.</p><p>


 She cannot fling me up to air like how she did with Yomi and Luna after all</p><p>Yeah, she stopped the 12 and 14-year-old little sisters of Tsukiko by throwing them up to the air, making them lose focus, but.</p><p>Tsukiko, the oldest, has grown splendidly now.</p><p>


 Kou-sama, do I seem that heavy?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 I don�t think so.</p><p>When we�re having cowgirl sex.</p><p>The tightness of Tsukiko�s vagina feels excellent.</p><p>The texture is irresistible.</p><p>


 Geez, Kou-sama.</p><p>Tsukiko�s reading my mind and blushed.</p><p>


 Nii-san is much better in sealing Miko power it seems</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Oh right. If I recall lewd scenes with them, then.</p><p>


 Uwa! Nii-san!</p><p>I recall the feeling of Luna�s springy ass while I violate her from behind.</p><p>


 Ah, sorry 

 No, I�m glad that you�re satisfied</p><p>Even the satisfaction from having sex with Luna is conveyed.</p><p>


 Huh? Papa, do you want to do it with Agnes?</p><p>Agnes noticed that the conversation�s going sexual, so she asked.</p><p>


 Not now. I don�t know when they�ll call me back 

 Ugh, that�s unfortunate 

 Later</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Huh? Who are these girls?</p><p>Agnes noticed Mizushima Karen-san and the Anjou sisters who are still hesitating if they want to enter the room.</p><p>


 Are they gifts for Agnes?</p><p>Chapter 869. High Life  Rite of Passage</p><p>


 Could they be gifts for Agnes?</p><p>Agnes� eyes shine as she looks at girls of her age, Mizushima Karen-san, and Kinuka-san, the younger of the Anjou sisters.</p><p>


 Well, no. I don�t know what will happen to them for now</p><p>What I know is that Misuzu wants Mizushima Karen as her pet.</p><p>However, Kouzuki house and Mizushima house need to talk first.</p><p>Mizushima house undoubtedly allowed a spy from Kansai Yakuza to enter the household of the Kouzuki family.</p><p>Jii-chan will surely punish Mizushima house for that.</p><p>If not, the other families whose daughter came here today will not settle down.</p><p>Other young ladies have been dragged to danger after all.</p><p>The Anjou sisters are under Kouzuki house�s custody, but.</p><p>I don�t know what�s the plan for these girls.</p><p>


 I see. That�s unfortunate</p><p>Agnes says while pushing her cute breasts on me.</p><p>


 For now, this is Mizushima Karen-san, she is Misuzu�s guest, try to get along with her, okay?</p><p>She came here under Misuzu�s invitation, after all.</p><p>


 If I recall, you�re also 12, right? 

 Yes. That�s right</p><p>Karen-san replies with a gloomy face.</p><p>


 Eeh? Really? Agnes is also 12! Luna and Koyomi-chan too!</p><p>Agnes said with a smile.</p><p>


 Then, since Papa instructed me, let�s get along! Nice to meet you! Luna, Koyomi-chan, be friendly with this one, okay? 

 Okay 

 I understand</p><p>Luna and Koyomi-chan replied with a friendly tone.</p><p>


 Also, Kinuka-san is 13, right? Mitama-san�s 18 if I recall correctly</p><p>I asked. The sisters show discontent.</p><p>


 That�s right 

 What about it?</p><p>Oh, do these girls hate me?</p><p>I mean, they�re bodyguards of the Kurama house young ladies since birth.</p><p>I guess they don�t want to speak with someone, not from nobility.</p><p>Or should I say that they�re trying to keep it as few as possible?</p><p>


 You will stay here for a while</p><p>Minaho-neesan told the Anjou sisters.</p><p>


 What about Kurama Misato-sama and Arisu-sama? 

 Sama!</p><p>The Anjou sisters glared at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 We have the order to follow. He and I will need to go to Kouzuki-sama to give a report. Perhaps, Kurama-san is over there, but, do you think you can go there without warning?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 That�s.</p><p>Mitama-san hesitates.</p><p>It�s the room of the head of Kouzuki house.</p><p>They can�t just barge in without permission.</p><p>


 I�ll negotiate for you to meet up with Kurama-san, but, well, it depends on Kouzuki-sama. I�m sure you understand, you served nobility after all</p><p>They know the power relationship between the Master and Servant.</p><p>They also know the great authority the head of Kouzuki house has.</p><p>


 If you do anything weird, then it�ll only put the Kurama house in further danger</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>The father of Kurama sisters broke down the Kurama Kaku, a traditional style Japanese garden and building, a place with lots of memories for Jii-chan and the old nobility.</p><p>He didn�t lend an ear on Jii-chan�s opposition, and foreign investors deceived him.</p><p>In the end, he couldn�t complete the building, because the funds were lost halfway.</p><p>If this goes on, all of Kurama house�s business will stagnate, and the business group will reach bankruptcy, which means the bankruptcy of Kurama house.</p><p>


 Earlier, Kaan-sama, and Misuzu-sama mentioned it. Their nobility status will not collapse. Kurama house do have the tradition and history backing them</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, Kouzuki-sama is thinking of saving Kurama house. But, he also needs to pay for his sins</p><p>In short, we are turning the daughters of the head of Kurama house into prostitutes.</p><p>Instead of paying up the debts of Kurama house.</p><p>Kurama house is given punishment for their disgrace.</p><p>If they don�t do that, Jii-chan and the other heads will never settle down.</p><p>


 If you show within that old man�s view, I�m sure that it will only offend him</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Therefore, you should stay here 

 We�ll tell you how the sisters are doing</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Eh, Papa, you�re going out again?</p><p>Agnes clings to me.</p><p>


 Then, take Agnes with you too!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Kyouko-san�s also there, do you mind?</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells Agnes.</p><p>


 Kyouko-san? The odd auntie who jumps too high?</p><p>Oh, for Agnes.</p><p>The impression of Kyouko-san�s sudden appearance when she was confined in the basement has remained.</p><p>


 Well, yeah, she does jump around and breaks a lot of stuff, but she�s not odd, nor an auntie</p><p>I know that she�s watching this room through the security cameras.</p><p>After all, she�s Minaho-neesan�s teacher in that area.</p><p>


 That�s right. She�s a young and beautiful lady</p><p>Look. Minaho-neesan�s face is twitching.</p><p>


 Really?</p><p>Agnes looks blankly.</p><p>


 That�s right, Agnes 

 If Papa says so. 

 Then, go say it, Kyouko-san is very beautiful! 

 Why? 

 Let�s do it together</p><p>I speak aloud with Agnes.</p><p>


 Kyouko-san is. 

 Kyouko-san is. 

 Is very beautiful 

 Is very beautiful</p><p>Geez.</p><p>


 Really?</p><p>Hey, Agnes.</p><p>


 It�s true 

 Then, it�s true!</p><p>Agnes looked back.</p><p>


 Luna and Koyomi-chan! That�s how it is! Also.err. 

 Karen 

 Yes, Karen-chan, do you understand? 

 yes</p><p>Yeah. That�s okay for now.</p><p>


 Then, could you wait here for a bit longer? And the party in the courtyard is left between the schoolgirls for now</p><p>We can introduce Agnes later.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, look after them 

 Yes, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko replied with a smile.</p><p>Tsukiko, the eldest, and the calmest is in here. I don�t have to worry anymore.</p><p>


 Darling, I�ll stay here too</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 I�m okay with the young and beautiful Kyouko, but the other one.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>She�s not good at dealing with Miss Cordelia.</p><p>Edie had an experience where she�s almost turned to Miss Cordelia�s lesbian pet.</p><p>


 Okay. Then you can stay here too, Edie</p><p>If Edie stays, Anjou sisters will be in check.</p><p>


 I think that�s better</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Also, Kou-sama, may I have permission if the situation asks for it?</p><p>Situation?</p><p>Using Tsukiko�s Miko power?</p><p>


 They do carry a lot in their arms</p><p>Tsukiko looked at the Anjou sisters.</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>These sisters should be thinking of leaving this room, taking the Kurama sisters and out of this mansion.</p><p>These girls do come up with some bold ideas and carry them out for real.</p><p>These were the sisters who tried to use Skylab Hurricane Mixer on that Kyouko Messer.</p><p>Tsukiko can read their mind if they come up with anything dangerous.</p><p>


 Yeah. You have my permission. Edie, cooperate with Tsukiko 

 Got it</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Sensei, leave it to us! 

 Nii-san, it�s okay!</p><p>Yomi and Luna read my thoughts and replied.</p><p>Takakura sisters + Koyomi-chan with their Miko power, and Edie�s also here.</p><p>I don�t have to worry.</p><p>


 Then, get along</p><p>I patted Agnes� milky white hair and said.</p><p>Knocking.</p><p>


 Enter</p><p>That�s Jii-chan�s voice.</p><p>I opened the door and entered the room with Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Yes. Good job, well, sit wherever you want</p><p>Jii-chan�s sitting on a big chair in a room about the size of 20 tatami mats.</p><p>Behind Jii-chan are Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san, his bodyguards.</p><p>Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia are sitting on the sofa on the other side.</p><p>Also, the Kurama sisters are sitting on the sofa close to the door. They have a frightened look.</p><p>


 It�s a party, and yet, you�re not drinking and eating anything? Katsuko-kun, prepare some tea for them</p><p>Jii-chan tells Katsuko-nee, who�s dressed like a secretary.</p><p>


 Ah, no need. Misuzu and Ruriko hardly drank and ate anything. I feel sorry for them if I drink tea here</p><p>As the host of the party, they�re sitting with Kanou-san, Torii-san, and Kaan-san, away from the table of other young ladies.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko can�t get away from their table.</p><p>


 No, the Torii�s daughter brought sandwiches to their table. Besides, Kaan�s daughter has come, the maids will bring in drinks and food</p><p>Oh right, Kaan-san is the type who won�t hold back and say, Bring that here.</p><p>


 So, don�t worry much about those girls. You�re the one who didn�t drink or eat at all</p><p>All I did was raise my glass to the toast.</p><p>


 That�s right. Drink some tea at least</p><p>Katsuko-nee hands me a cup of tea.</p><p>


 Thanks</p><p>For now, I sit in the middle of Jii-chan and Kyouko-san.</p><p>Minaho-neesan sits next to me.</p><p>


 Still, Kaan�s daughter is right, you�re good at not being a hindrance</p><p>Jii-chan suddenly said.</p><p>


 In a place where there�s nothing but women, you never went and asserted yourself merrily 

 I mean, it�s all women but me in our house too</p><p>I�m used to it.</p><p>I�m living with multiple women in a single roof.</p><p>Someone�s always with me too.</p><p>When taking a bath or going to sleep.</p><p>


 Even so. I�m sure that the girls have a good impression of you as well 

 No, I hardly talked to them, it doesn�t matter 

 That�s what�s great about it. The young ladies are fed up with greedy men</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 All of them attend parties, you see? Naturally, men who ask them Are you from   house? while grinning come one after another</p><p>Kouzuki Satoshi or Tsunoda.</p><p>Guys who love to pick up women are ordinary.</p><p>


 They all hardly care about men who come after them while showing a smirk on their face. They�re alert, more than anything. After all, the only attendees today are daughters of genuine nobility</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells me.</p><p>


 A thoughtless weird man will get to know them, and if they keep him company, then it will cause gossips to shame her. That lady from that house is so promiscuous, and she will have to live with that shame That�s their society?

 Those attending to their school are thoroughly trained to carry the honor of nobility. If it shames them, then they will feel sorry for their relatives and ancestors</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 They�re the pampered young ladies in this age. If not, they cannot protect the nobility. That�s the reason why we don�t let daughters of upstarts and celebrities enter. If the parent is vulgar, the daughter is the same. Then, bad money drives out good money. If they get acquainted with rude people, then the girls will lose the modesty that was trained in them. Associating themselves with detestable men and become pregnant with their child. If that happens, the indecency they cause will affect the entire family I see.</p><p>If one marries into a daughter of nobility, they can create connections with various influential people.</p><p>Some guys would want to seduce the young ladies, trying to get under their skirt.</p><p>


 Human education is only until 20 years old. That�s what I think. Once humans learned the basics in those 20 years, they can construct their life afterward</p><p>Jii-chan tells me.</p><p>


 Most girls who graduate from Misuzu�s school enters university. It�s an age where women are accepted to take higher education. However, even when that girl graduates, she�ll never drink together with the male students nor join any small groups. They learn in high school that the it seems fun acts are meaningless. They will never associate themselves with men who act that way Err, that means; they won�t join drinking parties and circles?

 They know how much trouble it will cause their family if one associates herself with a man and become pregnant with a child. The problem is that she�s not alone. It�s not just her ancestor and family, but also the vassals that serve them for generations, all the families managed by businesses, and the people working under it will be affected by the disgrace she causes, and she knows that It�s not just herself who will be disgraced but everyone else as well.

 The post-war doctrine where if one takes responsibility for what he did, then their parents and siblings don�t matter has been passed down to the children. It�s where one can do whatever they want, for as long as they receive the punishment alone if they disgrace themselves. However, humans don�t live alone; they have to form a crowd and live in there. And the minimum limit of that group is the family Individual. Family.

 If they disgrace themselves, it will reach their family as well, and understanding that as you live your daily life is the duty of nobility. That view isn�t accepted by teachers in ordinary schools who are cultures with democracy after the second world war. Therefore, we had to keep the school closed outside the daughters of the nobility. It is so that the young ladies don�t accept teachings for those who don�t understand the high class That�s why Jii-chan, Kanou-san, and Kaan-san�s grandfathers did that.</p><p>They kept Japan�s best school for the young ladies from changing.</p><p>


 However, Misuzu suddenly chose a man who has no relationship with nobility. This is an astounding event to the girls in that school</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 About 90% of the nobility ladies are married to their fianc�. Their free love isn�t accepted</p><p>Ah.</p><p>It�s to protect the tradition of their family.</p><p>They marry their future partner their parents chose.</p><p>


 No, it�s a misunderstanding in the current age of Japan. It�s only a hundred years ago when people are free to marry who they choose. Marriage was when the parents want to tie bonds with their families  But I think Romeo and Juliet was quite an old story?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Marriage and Love are different</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Do you know Marie Antoinette�s lover, Forsen?</p><p>who?</p><p>


 The masses know that Marie Antoinette, the Queen of France, had a lover. Naturally, her husband Louis</p><p>XVI</p><p>Her husband knows?</p><p>


 However, that didn�t mean that Forsen was punished for being the Queen�s lover. Marriage and love were different. Marriage is an act of combining two families, and so the wife or husband doesn�t need to love the other. Marriage needs no love. That�s the culture in the European royal court for long Jii-chan said.

 King Arthur�s Queen Guinevere and Arthur�s loyal servant, Lancelot, were in love with each other. Then, King Arthur knows that. But that relationship doesn�t hurt King Arthur and Lancelot�s master-servant relationship, and the Queen isn�t punished for her faithlessness Haa.

 Marriage is a family and family problem, so it�s not about trying oneself to the one you prefer. Therefore, love is a separate subject. That�s their thought</p><p>what the hell?</p><p>


 However, in Christian Europe, women had relative rights. In Europe, women had the right to possess fortunes. However, in the East, women had no such rights. Therefore, only men had rights to free love. Before the war, adultery is a crime. But it only applies to women. The husband can cheat all he wants, have some lovers, and even keep a concubine but it�s not a sin, but in case the woman goes with a man other than her husband, she�s punished O-Okay.

 The current moral sense of people was born from the middle class after the industrial revolution, where most families are a husband and wife, and their children, a small unit. Before the industrial revolution, family means a gathering of multiple households. Without that much number, one cannot do agriculture because mechanization doesn�t exist yet. The solidarity of the family is crucial, and do the question of who�s marrying who? Would they marry someone in the household? Or would they reinforce relationships with other households? It�s a long process to decide.</p><p>Yeah, you need a large family to tend on the farmland.</p><p>There�s also the problem of the soil and watering spots.</p><p>


 Then, it has its advantage. I think you know it already, but there are fewer cases of divorces among couples that had their parents decide their marriage than those who married in love. It�s a relationship between families, and so, if any problem occurs, then it�s not just the parents but the whole household involved. They will look after the small child and help them out in one way or another Yeah, it�s a large family, after all.

 Also, people who can�t marry will not exist. As long as one doesn�t have a significant flaw, then the son or daughter will find a marriage partner in the family</p><p>Oh, I get it.</p><p>


 The nobility is one large family. Therefore, we still try to do the ways of the old</p><p>I see. Kouzuki house�s branch family is just a branch family.</p><p>Therefore, they can seduce and chase after women.</p><p>But, for the members of the main house, that�s not allowed.</p><p>


 And yet, Misuzu-chan suddenly announced marrying you</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>


 Furthermore, Kouzuki-sama gave his permission. Then, it�s natural for them to want and see what kind of man he is, don�t you think?</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 In short, most of the girls today came to see you. I think that is Kaan-sama�s main objective?</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 Then, Misuzu-chan and the young ladies were talking about the situation in Kouzuki house, right?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Oh, Kouzuki house has no male heir, so they have to marry one into the daughters.</p><p>


 That convinced the young ladies. And since they saw that you�re not a bad guy, they accepted it 

 It�s great that you are well behaved. Furthermore, you�re the only male in there, so you stood out. Despite that, you never asserted yourself, just letting Misuzu take the spotlight</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan also passed. Ordinary girls would show themselves flirting with their boyfriend in front of people, but those girls were firm, and they never cling to you more than necessary, did they?</p><p>Now that she mentioned it.</p><p>They didn�t.</p><p>


 Women feel irritated when others are flirting in front of them. But, if the couple show a natural atmosphere where others see that they love each other, that they trust each other, nobody will look at you hatefully i see.

 Well, even so, some of them should still malaise with Misuzu-chan, but Kaan-sama�s young lady, the leader of the group, glossed it over</p><p>Momoko-neechan did?</p><p>


 After all, it�s Misuzu-chan�s hosted party, and before anyone noticed, Kaan-sama�s young lady is the one giving instructions</p><p>Right, pledging as sworn sisters and such.</p><p>


 That�s good. Kaan�s daughter took the spotlight, strengthening Misuzu�s status</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 The girls who came to this party will surely solidify as a single group. Kaan�s daughter will be the leader, and Misuzu will be the vice-leader. No, that�s for the better. She won�t have to stand out. After all, Kaan�s daughter loves to be conspicuous Momoko-neechan�s an attention seeker.

 The gathering today serves as the rite of passage as a cooperative body. To ease the tension. Kyouko-kun�s attack, apprehending the spy, and my voice raise their anxiety. When I was scolding Kaan�s daughter, the girls in the courtyard also feel that I�m scolding them. It doesn�t matter if I kept on talking back then. They fear my scolding, and when I gave forgiveness, they felt relief. Furthermore, I opened up to them with my secret Secret?

 The Kakka part</p><p>Minaho-neesan whispers.</p><p>


 Oh that. Were you okay telling them that?</p><p>That the people calling Jii-chan Kakka were looking down on him.</p><p>Jii-chan has no history of becoming an ambassador, and yet, he made people believe that they have to call him Kakka because he was a former ambassador.</p><p>Where others don�t investigate before meeting up with a VIP.</p><p>


 It�s okay</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>


 Those girls will return home and talk about what I told them. However</p><p>Yeah, historically, people who call him Kakka were the upstarts.</p><p>Therefore, calling Jii-chan like that would mean that they�re the same as them.</p><p>


 The parents can�t do anything about it anyway</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama never talked about How he wants to be addressed</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 And I order my subordinates to forbid themselves from calling me anything other than Kakka</p><p>Right, whatever the Kakka means behind the scenes.</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan still calls Jii-chan Kakka,</p><p>That�s because Jii-chan ordered them.</p><p>


 My subordinates will still call me Kakka</p><p>Yeah, then the subordinates will continue to call Jii-chan Kakka as means of etiquette.</p><p>


 Instead, some of them will feel troubled of they don�t address me as Kakka. Only their daughters came to this gathering after all</p><p>I see. those who haven�t come here don�t know what�s the story behind Kakka.</p><p>Therefore, they will continue to call him that.</p><p>And if among them, someone stopped addressing him Kakka and called him Kouzuki-sama instead, then.</p><p>They�ll get cut off from others, stand out, and probably provoke antipathy.</p><p>


 In the end, they will pretend they didn�t hear their daughter�s story and still address me as Kakka That�s the best way not to aggravate people</p><p>Jii-chan doesn�t hate the fact that he�s addressed as such.</p><p>


 I�m sure that they will feel awkward about it, so I will be having fun watching them look troubled</p><p>Jii-chan shows a malicious smile.</p><p>


 What�s essential is that the ladies who came here today felt that the head of Kouzuki house opened up and told them a secret. Their extreme tension will ease up. Everyone had the same experience so that friendship will sprout. Therefore, everyone in the party is friendly with each other and enjoying the night There�s no longer factions dividing them.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s leading everyone to a pleasant conversation.</p><p>


 That�s for the better. Those girls will become valuable allies who help each other for Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko, and you</p><p>Chapter 870. High Life  Activation</p><p>


 Now then, is that all for the stubborn old man�s story?</p><p>Kyouko-san speaks up after listening to my conversation with Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Well, if you ask me, you should only take half of the old man�s advice</p><p>Kyouko-san snorts.</p><p>


 People who live in the upper class use their arrogant reasoning to talk about how the world works. I won�t say that it�s all wrong, but don�t accept it without questioning either</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Jii-chan belongs to nobility.</p><p>Furthermore, he�s the head of Kouzuki house, someone with ties to nobility throughout history.</p><p>


 From my perspective, the girls are caged in a zoo. They seem to have no problems in their life, but they�re not free. Don�t you think it�s the worst to have someone order you for your whole life, like You�ll marry this man and give birth to an offspring Yeah, Kyouko-san�s opinion is correct too, but.

 I wonder how far men will look down on women until they�re satisfied?</p><p>That opinion of her is reasonable, but.</p><p>


 Unfortunately, we�re also a part of the livestock</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 It�s not that men are free, and women have their lives decided by men. Those born in nobility always come with the inconvenience. Men aren�t differentiated from women</p><p>Right, men can�t just marry out of love either.</p><p>Especially for the head of the household.</p><p>He has both the assets and authority. He has to consider not just his family but also the other houses as well.</p><p>


 Even I didn�t marry the woman I wanted</p><p>Jii-chan loved Ruriko�s grandmother.</p><p>Yet, Jii-chan couldn�t marry anyone other than what the family picked for him.</p><p>


 Who cares about men. You can get married and cheat all you want. I mean, you played a lot, didn�t you?</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 Indeed. You�re right</p><p>Jii-chan smiles wryly.</p><p>


 But, you talked about how it�s only women who are blamed for adultery, but, in modern Japan, it just changed to instant divorce when the woman cheats, right? The husband can talk about how he goes to clubs and have sex while keeping it a secret from his wife. Still, if the wife goes to a club, and had sex with a young man, the parents, siblings, relatives, friends, acquaintances, and even business associates say divorce that wife right away, don�t they?</p><p>Well, that�s probably true.</p><p>If the husband cheats, then the conversation goes. Well, calm down, don�t resort to divorce, but.</p><p>If the wife is exposed to visit a host club frequently and even had sex with a young man.</p><p>Then, she will face a barrage of criticism from society.</p><p>


 Humans always have sexual desire. And in men who were born in nobility, how do you resolve that?</p><p>She asks Jii-chan.</p><p>


 In the case of the men in the head house, most families send over a mistress to ease up the male�s lust when he reaches puberty. Seeking from daughters of the subordinates who served for generations And letting that woman become his sex partner?

 If left alone, the man can have an unfavorable lover after all</p><p>Women coming after them to make a child of nobility.</p><p>Well, it�s the evil adults sending girls to the young man.</p><p>


 There was one when I was at this boy�s age</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me and said.</p><p>


 She was young, beautiful, and is loyal to her master. She took all of my lust when I was young. I was able to stray away from seduction, thanks to her. At that time, Kuromori�s brothel has become the social gathering spot for the big shots. Though I�m the next head of Kouzuki house, I was still too young to enter. Right, I think I was at the age where I graduated from university when I entered. When I was handling a few projects myself, my father finally let me enter the Kuromori tower In short, Jii-chan, during his student days, had sex with the vassal�s daughter.

 And where is she now?</p><p>I asked. Jii-chan.</p><p>


 She�s still alive. Staying in this mansion</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 I feel sorry for her, but since she was the mistress, she couldn�t bear a child. Therefore, I had her serve me for the rest of her life. She�s also been taking care of Misuzu and Ruriko 

 So what do you think about changing someone else�s life like that?</p><p>Kyouko-san asks.</p><p>


 Nothing in particular. That was her fate 

 That woman is sacrificed as a tool to take care of your sexual needs, and yet, you only say that it�s her fate?</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>


 If you�re going to say that, then it�s also my fate to become the head of Kouzuki house as I was born the eldest son. When I was 15, there were three girls brought to me, and I was told, You must pick one So, I chose. I�m the one who made a choice, but I had to choose one, regardless of my thoughts. I didn�t have the option either Jii-chan�s parents and relatives make a choice.</p><p>No, the heir before Jii-chan, and the person before, they�ve gone through that.</p><p>


 Furthermore, I know well whose vassal�s daughter is the girl I chose. The daughters themselves show up in the main house since childhood. I had to choose one of them as the mistress, and I must never look at other girls. In fact, I share the same bed with nobody but the mistress from my student days until marriage Jii-chan said.

 It was a great practice. Soon after that, I lived a married life with the wife coming from another nobility. The mistress taught me how to live together with women, how do they think, what makes them angry, what I shouldn�t do, everything  Oh my, that�s something unheard of from the famous stud, Kouzuki Shigetaka</p><p>Kyouko-san laughs.</p><p>


 I chase after women to socialize with men back in Showa. That�s the reason why they have to see me as a lively man 

 That�s what you were doing at first, but you got addicted to it, didn�t you? 

 When I was past my 40�s, my wife nor mistress can�t keep me company anymore. Women�s sexual desire declines, but men don�t. I wanted to have sex with women more, so, well, you know the rest</p><p>Jii-chan gives an explanation while showing a pained look.</p><p>


 Oh well. I would feel sorry if I continue to torment an old man�s past. However</p><p>Kyouko-san glared at Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Do they still let a young mistress deal with a young heir�s sexual desire even now? 

 Perhaps. Kouzuki clan has none but daughters, but for nobility with young heirs. 

 Giving such warm care on men, and yet the girls are neglected, aren�t they? Putting them in a zoo called prestigious school taught to not talk to anyone with a lower status, to ignore them when they try to strike a conversation, and holding off their sexual desire until they become a bride of another nobility That�s.

 I knew that Misuzu had an intense lust since she was a child, so I asked Nagisa-kun to deal with it through homosexuality 

 But, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san wasn�t taught any sexual knowledge</p><p>I speak my thoughts.</p><p>


 Indeed. That was surely oppression</p><p>Jii-chan admits.</p><p>


 You see, I can�t stomach the idea that the boys can have a daughter of a vassal to ease up his lust, and yet, the girls need to suppress it</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 If the son and heir have to hold back, then I get it. But why is it that it�s just the girls treated like sweet angels? They�re also living beings 

 Hmm, you�re right. Allow me to ponder on that idea next time. I cannot do anything about it alone</p><p>It�s for the whole nobility, so Jii-chan can�t decide the answer himself.</p><p>I mean.</p><p>They won�t allow the young ladies to have a guy, just like how boys have their mistress.</p><p>Men�s and women�s lust is different.</p><p>I�m a guy, so I want to have sex every day, but.</p><p>Women don�t need to do it every day to ease up their spirits.</p><p>Although, there�s a day in a month where they want to have sex like crazy.</p><p>At times like that, I gladly keep them company.</p><p>Furthermore, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan, those who are usually stiff and tense, become too disheveled.</p><p>


 Well, I don�t really care, it has nothing to do with me</p><p>Kyouko-san changed her attitude.</p><p>Then, she looked at me.</p><p>


 Do you get it? They�re called upper-class, and nobility, but what they are is just a minority of nearly extinct people. They possess some odd and unique cultures and customs. It has rarity value, so you might want to keep it safe, but, well, that�s for you to judge. Although, You don�t belong to their group, so you don�t have to follow the customs and culture of this old man That�s right, I�m no nobility.

 You made Misuzu, and Ruriko your woman, and it�s their decision to live together with you, so, don�t get swept away by the nobility�s society</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>I should be aware of what kind of rules and structure they have, but.</p><p>I cannot let the nobility crush me down.</p><p>


 Old man, you too, you should keep it in moderation or your granddaughters will escape with this boy. Going somewhere unrelated to nobility and Kouzuki house</p><p>Kyouko-san told Jii-chan.</p><p>


 What�s fascinating about him is his fair sense of values, right? He treats a daughter of nobility, and a daughter of a poor person equally, doesn�t he? I�d prefer to see that you don�t break that good part in him Kyouko-san speaks in displeasure.

 Why go that far?</p><p>Jii-chan asks Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 Well, I�m the substitute father of Kuromori house. If I don�t voice my complaints, who would? His big sis, Minaho, can�t even make complaints with you directly</p><p>Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 Not a substitute mother, but a father? 

 Right. Ain�t that more fun?</p><p>Kyouko-san laughs.</p><p>


 With that said, treat my family with care. Old man.Oh, by the way, Minaho</p><p>Kyouko-san looks at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 You know, just beautiful onee-san will do Have you ever heard someone called beautiful and young?</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>She was listening to our conversation earlier.</p><p>


 If she�s called beautiful, then it�s natural that she�s also young, isn�t it? I mean, are you saying that I don�t look youthful at all? 

 Not really 

 Where�s the sorry? 

 Sorry, Kyouko-san</p><p>Minaho-neesan bowed her head.</p><p>


 Too soft 

 Sorry! Kyouko-oneesan! 

 Well done</p><p>Oh, to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Kyouko-san is just like Minaho-neesan to me.</p><p>She�s the elder of the family.</p><p>And Kyouko-san dotes on Minaho-neesan like a little sister.</p><p>


 Well then, Cordelia and I will be excusing ourselves now. Kyouko Messer has to be away from the mansion before you could send off your young ladies, right?</p><p>There are no adult bodyguards in the party grounds.</p><p>The people outside don�t know that Kyouko Messer�s in here.</p><p>However, once the party ends and the young ladies are sent home, they will talk about seeing me, Rei-chan, and Kyouko Messer�s intrusion.</p><p>The young ladies think that Kyouko Messer�s nothing but the bad guy role in Rei-chan�s show, but.</p><p>The professionals know her as the top brass of the international crime syndicate, Malandro.</p><p>Naturally, they�ll be cautious.</p><p>Therefore, it�s necessary to release information that Kyouko Messer�s already gone before we reach the time for the young ladies to return home.</p><p>


 Anyway, I take the job. We�re going to Kansai right now</p><p>Kansai?</p><p>


 Geez, Mafia�s always so trivial, no matter what country they come from. They�re a waste of people, time, and money, all for what? For pestering people? 

 Pestering?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 That�s right. Their objective for sending in a spy today was for harassment. If not, they will not use some disposable, like that girl</p><p>That girl. Tendou Otome?</p><p>


 Kansai Yakuza�s sending a message that they can send in spies close to the young ladies, just like her</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 And that kind of harassment is what shows that they�re weak</p><p>Kyouko-san replied.</p><p>


 They�re not a monolith group anyway. Their opinion inside is all over the place, unfocused that they�re stalling. And so, we�re not even going with harassments and just attack 

 What does that mean?</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>


 That means that the spy just now was a sacrificial pawn. It�s meaningless to send someone like her alone in the main mansion of Kouzuki house, and furthermore, a place and time where the aces of Kouzuki SS are gathered. Also, these scary men are in here Kyouko-san looks at Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san behind Jii-chan.</p><p>Yeah, it�s a party for the young ladies of nobility, and each one of them has their bodyguards.</p><p>Rei-chan and Shou-neechan are present.</p><p>To top all that, Jii-chan�s at home with his two strongest personal bodyguards.</p><p>


 Their aim is simple, it�s to mess up the party sponsored by Kouzuki house to offend the other nobility. It�s their plan to have the spy captured from the beginning</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 And the enemy knows the Miko power. Therefore, the spy doesn�t know anything unnecessary, and is most likely filled in with false information</p><p>If Miko power is used to seek into Tendou Otome�s thoughts.</p><p>Then, all the information gathered will be only fake.</p><p>


 Then, once we gather the evidence, it will take time to analyze it. Using that opportunity, the Yakuza will use their next move</p><p>I see.</p><p>Wreck the party, stain the reputation of Kouzuki house, and use false information to buy time.</p><p>


 Therefore, we�re ignoring the interrogation and just go for the offensive</p><p>Tendou Otome�s interrogation will only take time.</p><p>


 But, she did use Qi skill, didn�t she? Are they really just going to send someone with her talent as a sacrificial pawn?</p><p>I asked. Kyouko-san;</p><p>


 Not thinking the worth of the piece and shooting it up like that is the proof that they�re panicking and is split up</p><p>Yeah, if the inside is quarreling, then they can�t pick the right person in the right place.</p><p>They�re even forced to use someone with skill as a sacrificial pawn.</p><p>


 As for that girl, Tendou Otome, do you want her, Kyouko-san? I mean after everything�s done</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 I don�t want her</p><p>Kyouko-san replied immediately.</p><p>


 Is that so? I thought that her type would be more suited for Kyouko-san�s organization than Kouzuki SS</p><p>She�s a daughter raised in the Yakuza society after all.</p><p>I mean, Minaho-neesan�s already starting to think about what to do with Tendou Otome.</p><p>Oh right, she�s registered in the analysis team of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>


 Personality-wise, she�s closer to us, but she�s useless. The shrine maidens have her in control, right?</p><p>Tsukiko used her power to order to have Tendou Otome obey her.</p><p>


 I don�t want to risk hiring someone who might double-cross me unexpectedly</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 No, well, it�s Tsukiko. I don�t think she�ll order her to give trouble to Kyouko-san</p><p>I said. Kyouko-san.</p><p>


 Well, that�s only because the shrine maidens all belong to you, don�t they? The other girl also can grasp minds 

 I mean, there�s no need to worry 

 Only for as long as you�re alive!</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 If you were to die for some reason right now, I don�t know what your women will do</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Some of them might do something outrageous out of despair.  Right, Minaho?</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Right. If you were to die right now, I don�t know what I might do. I might take all the students in the school along and commit suicide 

 No, wait 

 Isn�t Nei going to do the same? Her extremely unbalanced heart has finally calmed down thanks to you</p><p>Kyouko-san said.</p><p>


 Misuzu and Ruriko too. If you were to die now, I can�t imagine what they could do</p><p>jii-chan.</p><p>


 The Takakura shrine maidens too. To them, you�re an exceptional existence. Therefore, they�ll do anything for you.  No matter what it is</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>


 Therefore, be sure to treasure your life. Everyone�s relying on you now. Don�t force yourself too hard. You don�t have to persevere too hard. What�s most necessary is to stay healthy</p><p>Kyouko-san smiled.</p><p>


 This young, beautiful, and reliable Kyouko-san says so, so don�t forget it, okay? 

 That�s amazing of you</p><p>Jii-chan said after Kyouko-san, and Miss Cordelia left.</p><p>


 To think that Kyouko Messer�s worrying for a man 

 That just shows his splendor</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks.</p><p>She didn�t join up the conversation when Kyouko-san was in here.</p><p>Well, Kyouko-san and Katsuko-nee have this subtle sense of distance.</p><p>Jii-chan was Katsuko-nee�s past customer, and so they can talk intimately, but.</p><p>


 It�s only women around his daily life, but he�s okay with it. And when everyone takes a bath together, he only sees it as natural 

 Umu, and he was calm in a party with nobody but women 

 He�s the type that floats in the atmosphere. He never asserts himself, and he never clashes with anyone. He accepts people for who they are, and so he always fits</p><p>That�s not it.</p><p>I just.</p><p>I�ve been forced to hide my presence inside my house since I was young.</p><p>My mother ignores me.</p><p>Therefore, I just am good at having no presence.</p><p>


 Now then, since Kyouko-kun and her group are doing their job, let�s head for the other one</p><p>Jii-chan looks at the Kurama sisters in the corner of the room.</p><p>


 Do you know why I let you sit in while we converse with Kyouko Messer? 

 no.</p><p>Misato-san shakes her head.</p><p>Arisu-san.</p><p>


 is it because we�re no longer daughters of nobility and can�t come back home anymore?</p><p>Jii-chan smiles.</p><p>


 Correct. Currently, as you can see, you have no father nor family to talk to</p><p>Then, he looked at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 It looks like the younger has some promise 

 However, she�s still 13. Kuromori will no longer use young girls</p><p>Minaho-neesan herself was 12 when she became a prostitute.</p><p>


 Hmm. You�re right.although, the sister also has some allure, so she will sell enough 

 Yes. Some prefer timid girls like her</p><p>Minaho-neesan replies.</p><p>I knew it, Kurama Misato-san will become a prostitute.</p><p>


 aah 

 Onee-sama, it�s okay. Arisu�s here with you</p><p>The little sister embraces her elder sister firmly.</p><p>


 Well, they are for later. We have something else we need to finish up before that</p><p>Jii-chan looks at me.</p><p>


 Bring Mizushima�s daughter here</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san?</p><p>


 Kyouko-kun started moving, so I have to unsettle Mizushima house</p><p>Mizushima holdings� president.</p><p>He sent a Kansai Yakuza�s spy, Tendou Otome, as his granddaughter�s bodyguard for today�s party.</p><p>


 Besides, doesn�t Misuzu want that girl?</p><p>Jii-chan smiles.</p><p>


 Then I have to finish the discussion before Misuzu sends them home from the party</p><p>Jii-chan, he intends to seek approval from the Mizushima house.</p><p>-Because Misuzu wants to keep Karen-san as a pet?</p><p>Chapter 871. High Life  Demotion</p><p>


 I�ll do it. If you go there, Agnes will just follow you</p><p>Minaho-neesan said, then bowed to Jii-chan, and left the room.</p><p>Yeah, the impression Agnes gave earlier is that she wants Mizushima Karen-san as her friend.</p><p>But I can�t bring Agnes together here.</p><p>I mean, the atmosphere will get intense later.</p><p>Even so, I wonder Jii-chan is leaving the Kurama sisters in here?</p><p>Kurama sisters came to Misuzu�s party and tried to make an appeal to Jii-chan to save Kurama house.</p><p>Then, Jii-chan refused them, all in front of the young ladies.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>They�re in despair that Kurama house is already in ruins, but they don�t know that they�re to be sold to the Kuromori brothel.</p><p>I don�t know how much their father, the head of Kurama house, knows.</p><p>Maybe Jii-chan will call the head of Kurama house and talk about it in front of the sisters.</p><p>Despite that, Kurama house�s matters are put aside.</p><p>And now we�re dealing with Mizushima house who brought a spy here.</p><p>


 Onee-sama, please strengthen your heart. Arisu�s here with you 

 Yes, I know</p><p>As usual, the younger encourages the elder sister.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Excuse me</p><p>Minaho-neesan comes back with the nervous-looking Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>


 I would like to apologize for the awful trouble I have caused this time</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>


 That�s an admirable attitude, but nothing will happen even if you apologize</p><p>Jii-chan speaks coldly.</p><p>


 This is a problem between Mizushima and Kouzuki house, no, with all the nobility that participated in this party</p><p>Tendou Otome�s infiltration is a big scandal among the nobility involved.</p><p>The fact that Tendou Otome was able to enter the school for the young ladies generates the worry that she might�ve gathered information about the young ladies and revealed it to the Yakuza.</p><p>Even in today�s party, she teamed up with the lesbian partner of hers. She tried to pick a fight with Misuzu, spreading false rumors, trying to lower the evaluation of Kouzuki house.</p><p>The person who allowed that infiltration is a problem between all nobility.</p><p>Karen-san, the daughter in elementary school grade, can apologize, but it will do nothing.</p><p>


 It is as you say. I�m still young, and so I�m not qualified to take responsibility for this blunder</p><p>Karen-san speaks in a dignified tone.</p><p>


 I know that you didn�t bring that hoodlum from your own will</p><p>Hoodlum. The spy from Kansai Yakuza, Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 It�s your father, or grandfather, who told you that you will have a bodyguard. Therefore, the sin all falls to Mizushima-kun. I�m not blaming you</p><p>Jii-chan speaks kindly, but his expression is cold.</p><p>


 I thank you for your word, but I was aware that she will cause problems. Despite that, I brought her as my bodyguard 

 That is why I�m saying that you couldn�t refuse your father�s order</p><p>Jii-chan speaks in slight displeasure.</p><p>Right. It�s Karen-san�s father and grandfather�s fault.</p><p>Karen-san herself is innocent.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Even so, I have my personal reasons</p><p>Mizushima-san replies with resolve.</p><p>


 I�m aware that I cannot stay as nobility with that reason</p><p>You mean?</p><p>


 I may be young, but I�m still the daughter of Mizushima house. Whatever situation I�m involved in once I�m outside the house, I think of myself as the representative of the family</p><p>She�s the daughter of the head house.</p><p>People will look at her, no matter where or when.</p><p>The Daughter of   house is raised with the honor of that family.</p><p>


 Therefore, regarding the blunders Mizushima house has created, I also am equally guilty. My father and grandfather�s sin is the sin of the family. Therefore, I need to receive punishment as I belong to the same house Karen-san is sweating on her forehead.</p><p>She�s doing all her best to face the fearsome head of Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Especially that today�s party doesn�t have only Kouzuki-sama�s family, the seniors I respect and love, and all my precious friends are present. I brought someone dangerous with me without resistance. Such blunder is unforgivable That�s.</p><p>Everyone sees Karen-san as innocent, but.</p><p>Even so, some ill-feeling will remain if left alone.</p><p>Karen-san needs some formal punishment, or she cannot stay in school any longer.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama, I know that you will bestow punishment on Mizushima house. Then, please include me in the people who will receive it. And I ask of you, please do not let the penalty reach my father�s servants, the businesses under Mizushima holdings, and the workers. I humbly beg Karen-san bows her head.</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Cunning 

 Kouzuki-sama?</p><p>Karen-san looks at Jii-chan in surprise.</p><p>


 You were doing well in the first half, but you said too much on the last one. I can sense artificiality</p><p>Artificiality?</p><p>


 A young girl like you talking with that attitude would be too pitiful to look at, that you would think of saving her, but.</p><p>He stares at Karen-san.</p><p>


 Was that your father or grandfather�s teachings?</p><p>That if Tendou Otome is exposed, she has to explain and apologize to Jii-chan.</p><p>Was that an order of her grandfather?</p><p>


 No, those were all my thoughts</p><p>Karen-san looked straight at Jii-chan and said.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, you�re a cunning girl</p><p>Jii-chan snorts.</p><p>


 Very well. I will know the truth soon enough. However</p><p>Jii-chan looks at the Kurama sisters.</p><p>


 You�re just 12, but you can come up with such praiseworthy views. Kurama Arisu-kun is 13, and Kurama Misato-kun is 18, aren�t you two? You�ve stayed in this room for so long and yet you never tried to make such an appeal, I wonder why?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 The crying elder and the caring younger. Do you not know that you represent the Kurama house?</p><p>i see.</p><p>The Kurama sisters remained afraid when they were brought to Jii-chan�s room.</p><p>


 that�s because we thought that it would be impolite to Kouzuki-sama if we say anything</p><p>Arisu-san says in a panic.</p><p>


 Hmph, you can give all your excuses later. Didn�t you accept Misuzu�s invitation as a pretext to appeal about Kurama house�s wretched condition to me? 

 But, Kouzuki-sama reprimanded us before the party started 

 A single scolding, and you already gave up? What will happen to the tradition of Kurama house? If your house collapses, how will you apologize to your ancestors? How do you explain it to the workers of the Kurama Kaku group? 

 i�m sorry! I�m sorry! I�m sorry!</p><p>Kurama Misato-san apologizes to Jii-chan while spilling tears in her eyes.</p><p>


 Enough! I�m putting you off for later! I will deal with Mizushima house now</p><p>Oh, so that�s it.</p><p>To stir up the sense of danger of the Kurama sisters.</p><p>He purposely ignores them after letting them in the room.</p><p>And in the end, they�re put to later, and Mizushima house is placed first.</p><p>Their pride is shattered into pieces.</p><p>Mental assault has started.</p><p>


 kouzuki-sama!</p><p>Kurama Arisu tries to connect in a hurry.</p><p>


 I told you to stay silent, didn�t I? 

 I�m sorry! I�m sorry! I�m sorry!</p><p>Kurama Misato-san cries again.</p><p>That agonizing cries of her are putting pressure on Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>


 Katsuko-kun, could you give Mizushima house a call? 

 Certainly</p><p>Katsuko-nee makes a phone call, just like a secretary.</p><p>This flow of events, it�s been rallied beforehand.</p><p>


 It�s connected to Mizushima-sama now 

 Hmm</p><p>Katsuko-nee said Jii-chan pushed a switch on the tabletop.</p><p>


 It�s Kouzuki 

 kakka, i�m very sorry for this occasion</p><p>An old voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>Perhaps, it�s the head of Mizushima house, Karen-san�s grandfather.</p><p>


 I will not give excuses. A Kansai Yakuza intruded into our house. When I come to, I couldn�t run away, and I had to follow what they tell us. And thus, it leads to this scandal</p><p>The old man narrates.</p><p>


 Then, so what do you intend to do?</p><p>Jii-chan asks.</p><p>


 that is, of course, I will take responsibility and will retire from all my posts in Mizushima holdings. And my son will. 

 That�s not enough. Not enough at all</p><p>Jii-chan cuts it off.</p><p>


 Then, shall my son stay away from Mizushima holdings? Or do you want Mizushima house to leave their hands from Mizushima holdings?</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>


 I don�t care about that. I have no interest in Mizushima holdings. Try not to do any trivial negotiations with me</p><p>Jii-chan speaks harshly.</p><p>


 Mizushima house can back off from Mizushima holdings, but you still are in control of most of the businesses. There�s no difference even if Mizushima house no longer has jurisdiction on Mizushima holdings  that�s. 

 Your plan is to reach a compromise with me and do whatever you want after that</p><p>Oh.</p><p>If Karen-san�s grandfather leaves his post and has his son succeed.</p><p>He knows that Jii-chan would reject it.</p><p>Thus, he�ll pretend to do what Jii-chan tells him, he won�t let his son take the managerial position, and the story ends.</p><p>In reality, the Mizushima house is still the largest stockholder of the company.</p><p>He could return as the top position in the company anytime he wants.</p><p>


 Besides, you caused this scandal on purpose with that goal in mind, didn�t you?</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 no, it wasn�t on purpose. This case is only because the Yakuza coerced us, and we can�t do anything 

 I have a report on the many periods of Mizushima holdings� administration. It�s quite an achievement to be this corrupt 

 Huh? No, well.</p><p>The old man�s voice goes higher.</p><p>


 Did you know about this joke from when the second world war ended?</p><p>Jii-chan speaks.</p><p>


 A country in economic collapse, and yet, internally, branching out and conquering various powers. Because they protect their vested interests and power, the social system can never reform. If things went that way, the country�s demise is definite. Thus, someone suggested of electing a new minister of government  yes 

 If that�s the case, then there�s no other choice but war. We will declare war on the strongest nation, America</p><p>Declaring war on America?</p><p>


 Naturally, our country will be defeated. We might be punished as war criminals. However, our country can board on the victor, America, and rebuild. They will send thousands of millions as economic assistance, and they will collaborate in breaking down the old attitude, creating infrastructure, medical care, and education. We will lose the war and rebuild America will rebuild our country What the hell is that?

 Actually, after the second world war, America did assist various countries to recover. America doesn�t declare war to reform and rebuild a country�s economy, but.</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Your goal this time is basically that, isn�t it?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>


 It�s my belief that nobility must not collapse, that we must not shut it down. Most nobility was lost in the war. Back then, we all had our hands full from just protecting our house from collapse and the evil trying to attack us. Therefore, there were plenty of families we couldn�t save. To repent from that, I thought of not letting any more nobility disappear, no matter what  yes, I�m aware that Kakka thinks that way</p><p>The old man from Mizushima said.</p><p>


 That is why you purposely created this scandal, making me intervene with your company, pour funds to your company, compensate your personnel. And have Mizushima Holdings, which is near its collapse, recover, Am I wrong?</p><p>Jii-chan wouldn�t end it with just removing Mizushima house�s members from their management ranks.</p><p>Kouzuki group will give aid and let Mizushima holdings recover.</p><p>Mizushima house is a major stockholder, and so they are okay with it as long as it is revived.</p><p>Thinking that they�d use Jii-chan�s sentiment for nobility, what a horrible plan.</p><p>


 then, would you not give assistance?</p><p>The old man is in surprise.</p><p>


 You have a big misunderstanding. What I want to remain for the next generation is the nobility, not the company the nobility has 

 however, if this goes on, Mizushima holdings will collapse. If that happens, Mizushima houses� assets will all go away 

 That won�t happen</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Mizushima house will remain as nobility. However, Mizushima holdings� enterprise group will be split and sold off 

 sold off? 

 All the current businesses and employers will stay as is, but without your affiliation, they seem companies that can raise their achievements. Other companies will be transferred to rival firms. If we�re to consider the lives of the employees, then that would be for the best. They have no future as a business if they stay inside the incompetent group, which is Mizushima holdings  you mean we have to let go of the Mizushima holdings group?</p><p>Mizushima said, Jii-chan.</p><p>


 That way of thinking is what allowed the Kansai crime syndicate to get into you</p><p>He speaks coldly.</p><p>


 Mizushima house, no, it�s you who had no management ability as the head of your own group company. That�s all there is to it. Do not cause any more troubles to the society than this, back off.then I can help you after putting things in order Jii-chan said.

 Gather the assets of the Mizushima house and transform it into a foundation. You can keep the culture of your ancestors with it. I will guarantee that Mizushima house can keep their honor and social status, just like Kanou house Oh, basically giving them only the necessary honorary position and social organization.</p><p>Enough to keep them alive.</p><p>


 It�s as if Mizushima house is dead</p><p>The old man speaks in a dispirited tone.</p><p>


 Losing Mizushima holdings is just. 

 Then, fall into ruin along with Mizushima holdings</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Sending in a subordinate of a crime syndicate in my residence will rouse anger to all nobility. I can proclaim that I will destroy Mizushima house and they will all support me</p><p>All of the nobility that has business will stop making transactions with Mizushima holdings at once.</p><p>


 And this decision isn�t just mine, Kaan and Kanou agreed to it</p><p>It�s not just Kouzuki house but all of the big three?</p><p>


 that�s.all of the nobility forsaking Mizushima house 

 It�s the result of what you�ve done. You should�ve been prepared for this 

 kakka. 

 Oh, as for your granddaughter, she will stay in my house. She will marry the man I pick for her and inherit Mizushima house. This girl is cunning and bold. And she�s also intelligent. At least, better than you or your son. She will still belong to Mizushima house, be grateful  please wait. Karen is my precious granddaughter 

 If she�s precious, why would you entrust her to a criminal?</p><p>A harsh rebuke.</p><p>


 that�s.uhm 

 I�m ending the call. It�s futile to talk to someone like you. You�re insincere nor earnest 

 please wait! kakka!</p><p>Jii-chan hangs up the call without responding.</p><p>Then, he makes another call.</p><p>


 It�s me. If Mizushima calls, don�t transfer it to me. You deal with it. Also, move forward with the plan on dividing Mizushima holdings. It�s okay, he cried immediately, so you know what to do. Also, make adjustments, so Kaan and other houses benefit. They have to pay each family for the inconvenience they caused. The families will not be satisfied unless you do that Oh, It�s the cost of putting the precious young ladies in danger.</p><p>Talking it out with the other families to split the assets Mizushima house has before they could attack.</p><p>


 Umu. Please do. As for Takahama products� daughter, she�s just an idiot. Takahama already gave his apology and is going to pay enough compensation for those who came to the party. If only Mizushima was able to see around him, this wouldn�t have happened. Oh well, it can�t be helped As for Takahama-san, who defied Kouzuki house and collaborated with Tendou Otome.</p><p>Her family already surrendered to Jii-chan and other nobilities.</p><p>Therefore, they�re forgiven without any grave consequences.</p><p>On the other hand, Mizushima house did something underhanded, so.</p><p>It�s a full-scale breaking.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>Jii-chan ended the call with his, secretary or subordinate, I don�t know which.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 That�s the situation. Mizushima Karen-kun</p><p>He shows an intense look as he speaks to Karen-san.</p><p>


 The fortunes of the Mizushima house from the ancestral times will be split and sold off. And also, we will be taking custody of you. Maybe it�s not just you personally, but also the long time property and foundation.</p><p>For now, the next generation is reserved.</p><p>


 Mizushima holdings group company is no more. You need to take that in 

 yes</p><p>Karen-san looked down in bitter emotions.</p><p>


 And I cannot come back to Mizushima house anymore, can I? 

 Indeed, I feel sorry to say, but I cannot send you home. You�re no hostage, but, I have to separate you from Mizushima and his son</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Earlier, you asked me to punish you if I punish your family, but that hasn�t changed, has it?</p><p>Karen-san.</p><p>


 Yes. As said earlier, I am ready</p><p>Karen-san stresses out that she�s not ordered by her father or grandfather.</p><p>


 Then, as for your punishment 

 Please tell me anything</p><p>Karen-san bows elegantly</p><p>


 Umu. You will become a vassal of Kouzuki house</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>


 You are no longer a daughter of Mizushima house. You�re now a vassal of Kouzuki house</p><p>Karen-san looked at Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Let�s see. When you reach the age of 20, you will become the next head of the Mizushima house. But for the remaining 8 years, you will serve Misuzu as the servant of Kouzuki house 

 Misuzu-sama? 

 I have no jobs for 12-year-old girls</p><p>Jii-chan said sullenly.</p><p>


 I�m sorry</p><p>Karen-san apologized.</p><p>


 To tell you the truth, your father and grandfather don�t understand the weight of their actions. They�re both raised as the stereotypical innocent boys. They don�t know what they�re doing, and they are too optimistic about the results of their actions  I have the same sentiment</p><p>The old man seem to think that all is forgiven once they step back from their chairs.</p><p>Far from that, they think that the Kouzuki group and other nobility would help rebuild Mizushima holdings.</p><p>


 nobility needs unity. We could have the same type of industry, but we try to share ownership between those with similarly long history families</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 That is why what Mizushima house did is an act of treachery among the nobility. They�re destroying the mutual trust between houses</p><p>Sending in someone involved in crime to a party where the young ladies of nobility gather.</p><p>Furthermore, his attitude shows that he thinks that they will forgive him, no matter what happens.</p><p>


 It�s punishing a crime to make an example. In short, if Mizushima house isn�t punished heavily, then someone else will do the same</p><p>Jii-chan sighs.</p><p>


 It�s not just crime syndicates, but all the evil people want nobility all the time. Other families need to be cautious as well 

 Therefore, I�m deprived of my status as nobility and demoted as Misuzu-sama�s vassal?</p><p>Karen-san replies.</p><p>


 Indeed. If I don�t go that far, other families will not see it as a lesson. Also, if in 8 years, once you�re an adult, I promise to restore Mizushima house, but, that depends on your actions 

 If I cannot fulfill loyalty to Misuzu-sama, Mizushima house will no longer recover? 

 Correct</p><p>Karen-san thinks for a moment.</p><p>


 Does the promise include the preservation of the ancestral assets handed to Mizushima house?</p><p>She gives up on the group company, but not in the old mansion and the work of art.</p><p>


 I guarantee you that. I�m an old man, but I�ll talk to Kaan�s son and all the other heads of nobility. Mizushima house�s assets will not liquidate. However, you will take it over. I will no longer make transactions with your father or grandfather Jii-chan is cornering the 12-year-old girl.

 You will use your own power and show the other nobility your loyalty to Misuzu. And if they accept your conduct, then, you will revive Mizushima house and become the head of it</p><p>Loyalty to Misuzu. That means;</p><p>Becoming Misuzu�s pet.</p><p>This 12-year-old girl probably couldn�t guess that.</p><p>


 I understand, then I serve Kouzuki house</p><p>Karen-san replied.</p><p>


 I think I have no other way of letting other nobility forgive Mizushima house but that</p><p>Nobility.</p><p>


 And above all, Kouzuki-sama�s going that far for Mizushima house and me.</p><p>The 12-year-old beautiful young lady said.</p><p>


 Then, I swear loyalty by serving Misuzu-sama!</p><p>Chapter 872. High Life  Before the Fall</p><p>


 Then, you are to tell everyone in the courtyard the results later</p><p>Jii-chan told Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>Karen-san will tell the young ladies in the party today that she has become Kouzuki houses�, or rather, Misuzu�s servant.</p><p>That means taking away her status as the young lady of nobility, of Mizushima house.</p><p>


 Certainly</p><p>Karen-san bows her head.</p><p>


 Umu, then, you can stay for the room you were in before</p><p>Everyone�s still enjoying the party.</p><p>It will be for the best if Mizushima Karen-san reports that at the end of the party.</p><p>She can do it together with Agnes� debut.</p><p>


 Yes, excuse me 

 I will send you off. It�s on Agnes-chan�s room, right?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>


 Yes, please do, Katsuko-kun 

 Yes. Then, let�s go</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles and leads Mizushima Karen-san out of the room.</p><p>The people remaining in the room are;</p><p>Jii-chan, and his two bodyguards.</p><p>Kurama sisters.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and me.</p><p>


 Leave the room, you two</p><p>Jii-chan told Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san.</p><p>


 Kyouko-kun already left. There�s no danger in this room 

 Certainly, excuse us</p><p>Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san left the room.</p><p>As soon as the door closed.</p><p>


 So, what do you think?</p><p>Jii-chan asks me suddenly.</p><p>


 I might�ve done something futile</p><p>About what?</p><p>


 About nobility. I want to protect nobility, but I just decreased the number by one. Furthermore, most families are going the path of their own destruction</p><p>Jii-chan sighs.</p><p>


 You saw Mizushima�s naive attitude, didn�t you? Thinking that I will never crush down nobility, so he�s under the impression that no matter how much of a scandal he makes, I will come to rescue his house Yeah, he was underestimating Jii-chan.</p><p>He doesn�t understand how much of a trouble it caused when he sent over a spy from Kansai Yakuza to the main house of Kouzuki clan.</p><p>Also, he�s not even thinking of what the other families of the young ladies who came to this party would do.</p><p>


 Therefore, I had no choice but to demote her as a vassal instead of keeping her under Kouzuki house�s custody</p><p>Jii-chan speaks bitterly.</p><p>


 From the conversation earlier, Mizushima Karen is still decent. That kid can still fix herself. However, if she returns to her father and grandfather, then she will grow spoiled and become a troublesome adult No, that girl.</p><p>I think that Karen-san is a decent girl.</p><p>She�s courteous, has a strong sense of responsibility, and is smart.</p><p>Just because the parents were a disaster, the children don�t necessarily become the same.</p><p>


 She needs to separate from Mizushima house and serve Misuzu until she�s 20, trained with the education on nobility. Unless I do that, Mizushima house�s asset will remain, but they�ll no longer have the pride of nobility. That only means that their house perished Jii-chan.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Jii-chan�s pretending to talk to me, but he�s talking to the Kurama sisters.</p><p>


 Kurama house is the same. He ignored our advice and fell for the funding of the foreigners, demolishing the traditional Kurama Kaku, and tried to construct a high-rise hotel, and yet, asking for help because the foreigners deceived him? It�s ridiculous  i�m very sorry!</p><p>Arisu-san, the younger of the sisters, bowed her head.</p><p>


 I�m not talking to you. I�m having a talk with him</p><p>Jii-chan scolds Arisu-san.</p><p>


 i�m sorry! I�m sorry! I�m sorry!</p><p>Misato-san, the elder apologizes while crying.</p><p>


 Mizushima house sent in some lawless people into my house, and so they lost their business group. Their daughter, who will succeed in the house, is now a servant of Kouzuki house. Other families will not show consent unless I give that much punishment. Also, it�s natural to provide such a strict attitude, so this absurdity never happens again Jii-chan said.

 Then, how do we punish Kurama house? Kurama house manages the Kurama Kaku group because the only one with worth is Kurama Kaku. The building and garden has history and tradition has its worth, and that is why the group�s other hotel and traditional restaurants were able to hold their high dignity Worth and dignity.

 And now that precious Kurama Kaku is lost, what remains in the group are ordinary hotels and restaurants you can find anywhere. The high-rise hotel building can complete itself in the former site of Kurama Kaku, but still, it doesn�t have the quality that the old Kurama Kaku had They can construct a high-grade hotel, but the old one is something they can never take back.

 To be nobility means you are to inherit property from your ancestors and to protect it for the next generation. In Kurama house�s case, that Kurama Kaku is the one they inherit and must defend. Losing that means Kurama house no longer belongs to nobility. They are no longer a clan I must help Jii-chan said. The Kurama sisters trembled.

 Truly unfortunate, to think that one of the traditional nobility would die out like that</p><p>Jii-chan will revive Mizushima house in Karen-san�s generation, and.</p><p>The business group will be split and sold off, but, Karen-san is promised that she will inherit the mansion and properties of Mizushima house from the ancestral era.</p><p>However, for Kurama house�s case.</p><p>Without anything to inherit, they�re declared as dead.</p><p>


 kouzuki-sama! that�s too much! 

 aah! I�m sorry! I�m sorry! aa!</p><p>The siblings lost control.</p><p>


 You�re too noisy, I�m not talking to you!</p><p>Jii-chan�s behavior is freezing.</p><p>


 uu</p><p>The little sister trembled in fear.</p><p>However, the elder speaks while crying.</p><p>


 i�m sorry. we do know that we can no longer save kurama house, but.</p><p>Kurama Misato speaks while shedding tears.</p><p>


 We may be paying for our mistakes, but, i cannot let the people working in Kurama Kaku group be left out in the cold 

 Onee-sama? 

 it may be rude to ask but, please, could you save the Kurama Kaku group? If things go on, then they will reach bankruptcy. If that happens, perhaps, the workers will not receive any retirement money Hearing Kurama Misato-san say that, Jii-chan.

 Shouldn�t it be your father who asks that?</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>It shouldn�t be the high-school student daughter but the head of Kurama house.</p><p>The man managing the Kurama Kaku group is the father.</p><p>


 however, uhm, Kouzuki-sama is no longer answering father�s calls 

 Obviously. Why would I go out of my way to save a man who I know will only ask for a loan of money? 

 therefore, Onee-sama and I are acting on behalf of father</p><p>Arisu-san desperately pleads.</p><p>


 You can�t fill in for your father, can you? Using his daughters for persuasion by tears</p><p>Yeah, I think that�s the case.</p><p>


 If you were Kurama, what would you do?</p><p>Jii-chan asks me.</p><p>


 Well, Jii-chan�s the only man who can lend me money, so I�d try all that I can to get a chance to meet you, but it�s meaningless if it�s not personal. I think that using his daughters in Misuzu�s party is just plain wrong. Also. 

 What? Just say it</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Kurama house never talked about severing himself at all 

 Severing himself?</p><p>Arisu-san asks.</p><p>


 That�s right. Don�t just say If this goes on, everyone will be in trouble, please help us, but instead, show that it was worth saving and make suggestions 

 Worth? 

 That�s right. Kurama-san, and also your father should know that Jii-chan has enough fortunes and he�s acquainted with various influential people, do you think that he would just save you for the sake of it?</p><p>That�s the reason why they only say, Please help us.</p><p>


 But you know, Jii-chan�s Kouzuki group is a money-making business, so why would they go out of their way to make such a deal? 

 However, Kurama Kaku group is.</p><p>Arisu-san tries to argue, but.</p><p>


 The original Kurama Kaku is already broken, but you still manage other hotels and restaurants, don�t you? 

 As mentioned earlier, Kurama Kaku is gone, and so the other facilities lost its worth</p><p>Arisu-san looks at me angrily.</p><p>


 So you say. Jii-chan sees it as an opportunity to strike a bargain.</p><p>I looked at her in the eye and said.</p><p>


 Bargain?</p><p>Misato-san and Arisu-san are surprised.</p><p>Geez, they�re really pampered.</p><p>They couldn�t even think of that.</p><p>


 Kurama house has no money, so they have no choice but to tell them. Jii-chan says that they�re worth nothing, but still, a few hotels and restaurants should have fair value. It�s never zero. Kouzuki group manages hotels and restaurants, don�t they?</p><p>I asked Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Naturally, it�s in our business 

 Then, if they say please buy our hotel and restaurants, instead of please lend us money, would Jii-chan talk to Kurama-san? 

 No. I�ll let someone else do the talk. But I will not ignore it. If it�s the best traditional hotel in the area, then it is tied to a get rich quick scheme</p><p>Jii-chan smiles.</p><p>


 but, if Kurama Kaku group loses the hotels and restaurants, their only revenue now. 

 yes, Kurama Kaku group can no longer maintain itself</p><p>Misato-san and Arisu-san said.</p><p>


 No, look, that�s no longer the standard here</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 What do you mean?</p><p>Arisu-san speaks angrily. I.</p><p>


 I mean, it�s too late for Kurama Kaku group</p><p>In the end, these sisters could become the head of Kurama house, and they�ll still think that the Kurama Kaku group will remain if Jii-chan moved.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Your father still has relations with the foreign investors while asking for my assistance</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 If they were to borrow funds from me, then they will complete the construction of the hotel on where Kurama Kaku stood. And when the hotel is completed, the management group can recover. If that happens, another foreign investor will sponsor funds to expand the business. That means he only sees me as a makeshift. He has no intention of listening to my advice hereafter, and he intends to betray us  that�s.father. 

 Our father isn�t.</p><p>Kurama sisters hesitate.</p><p>


 It can�t be helped. Your father wants to escape from the nobility after all</p><p>Escape from nobility?</p><p>


 As long as he�s in nobility, he will receive instructions from Kaan, me, or the other old nobles. We only want to give advice, but to him, it�s nothing but grumblings from old men. He wants to leave nobility, and become an ordinary businessman, testing his strength to his heart�s content Jii-chan�s eyes turn gloomy.

 Most young men who become heads of the family think the same way as Kurama-kun. Unable to notice that they�re a frog in a well, raised in this relaxed life as nobility, ignoring the advice of us, the old people, and behave stupidly. However, in most cases, the servants can stop their head. Kurama-kun�s incident was unfortunate. To think that there were no loyal retainers to stop him from the inside Oh, I see.

 You mean, he doesn�t just want to make profits from building a new high-rise hotel but, he doesn�t want to continue protecting the Kurama Kaku, which he inherited from his ancestors?</p><p>I asked. Jii-chan;</p><p>


 Perhaps. He thought that he can break away from his fate if he completely destroys the building. What a foolish man. It�s inherited from the ancestors, and that is why he has a wealthy life as nobility, and yet.</p><p>Kurama-san�s father wanted to destroy the history of Kurama Kaku.</p><p>Wanting to escape his blood as nobility.</p><p>Despite all that, when he reached a problem with money, he relies on nobility, asking for Jii-chan�s help.</p><p>


 That�s the reason why I cannot forgive Kurama-kun. He didn�t listen to our advice, and now that his house is collapsing, his business is reaching bankruptcy, and so, he will never receive any help. This will happen again unless we do this Jii-chan and the nobilities inherit property from their ancestors.</p><p>And to not let the young heads throw it away without a care.</p><p>This is to send a message that if they have it their way, there will be no help.</p><p>


 I also loved that old Kurama Kaku. It had the memories our late Grandfather, but.</p><p>Kurama Arisu-san looks at Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Why does the old have to stay? We can understand how Father feels! We�re at the new age, shouldn�t we need to make everything new?</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Someone as young as you may not understand. However, there�s one fact remains. You can rebuild an excellent hotel, but Kurama Kaku is still worth more. That will never be overruled 

 Why? A new hotel is father�s hard work, it could surpass the worth of Kurama Kaku, couldn�t it?</p><p>Arisu-san said.</p><p>


 Impossible. The attribution of old is enough for it�s worth</p><p>Jii-chan answered flatly.</p><p>


 Anything is lost someday. People die. Objects break. There�s nothing in this universe that lasts forever. No, even the universe itself will end eventually</p><p>Jii-chan looks at me.</p><p>


 Do you know entropy? 

 No</p><p>It�s my first time hearing that word.</p><p>


 Matter changes to energy. If it is transformed into heat, it is lost. You can eat kilograms of food every day, but your weight doesn�t change drastically. Then, where did the weight of the food go? The answer is that it is converted to energy Jii-chan said.

 Do you understand? Each time humans eat, the energy produced vanishes to the universe. Heat energy. Anything burned down vanishes. No, just sitting in this chair or the touch of the wind creates frictional energy. A heated matter diminishes. And all the matter in this world will become energy and disappear. Ever since the birth of the universe, matter keeps on vanishing, turning light. And someday, everything will gradually disappear Jii-chan said.

 That Kurama Kaku had a century of history with it. Arts and crafts from the time were gathered in that building and garden, and it lived for a century. Do you not understand the worth of that?</p><p>Kurama Arisu-san gulped.</p><p>


 Anything is lost someday. Transient. Therefore, shouldn�t we teach the young ones about the old ones? Especially those entrusted by their ancestors. Us, nobility.</p><p>Jii-chan sighed.</p><p>


 No, Kurama Kaku is lost. Kurama house which dropped the old that they should protect, is no longer nobility</p><p>then.</p><p>


 i�m very sorry!</p><p>Kurama Misato-san left her chair and prostrates herself before Jii-chan.</p><p>She�s crying intensely.</p><p>


 O-Onee-sama?</p><p>Arisu-san puts her knee on the floor as well.</p><p>


 Arisu, hurry and apologize to Kouzuki-sama 

 but. 

 No butts! 

 But, we can apologize to Kouzuki-sama all we want, but Kurama house is no more.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Oh? That depends on you girls though</p><p>Minaho-neesan starts to move.</p><p>


 Have you not seen Mizushima-san�s case?</p><p>She smiles at the sisters.</p><p>


 They lost their management group and everything, but they were allowed to stay as nobility. However, it depends on how Mizushima Karen-san performs</p><p>Jii-chan promised Karen-san to become the head of Mizushima house when she reached 20, and her nobility status will recover.</p><p>However, it only happens when she works as Misuzu�s servant and is accepted.</p><p>If Karen-san isn�t a loyal servant, the agreement will not come true.</p><p>


 do you mean we should become Kouzuki house�s servants too?</p><p>Arisu-san, the strong-willed, asks Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 You can�t become servants, can you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughs.</p><p>


 Kurama house�s actions were a grave sin compared to Mizushima house. Kurama Kaku is a place with precious memories from the nobility</p><p>And they broke that sacred ground without a care.</p><p>Ignoring Jii-chan�s warnings again and again.</p><p>


 Mizushima house lost its status as nobility for a fixed period. Karen-san�s demotion to servant will someday return to nobility status. But, Kurama house abandoned nobility themselves</p><p>Minaho-neesan said. Kurama sisters embraced each other�s trembling body.</p><p>


 Then, what do we do?</p><p>Arisu-san does her best to ask, but her voice is trembling.</p><p>


 You will accumulate secret charity</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Secret charity?</p><p>


 Buying Kurama Kaku Group�s fine establishments. It won�t be the Kouzuki group, but instead, other nobilities will be the first to speak. There will be no bargain. The purchase will be by its cost. If not, foreign investors will buy it. That must be avoided. I know some foreign investors trying to talk to your father at this moment  that�s. 

 I don�t mind. It�s an enterprise for profit, so, naturally, one would prefer to sell in superior terms. Ordinary businessmen think that way</p><p>Jii-chan no longer states the sister�s father as nobility but as an ordinary businessman.</p><p>


 Therefore, the price will be higher than the foreigners. The employees will remain employed. I guarantee that. However, it�s no longer a mutual aid from nobilities, but just business. Kouzuki group don�t intend to go further than that  however that will mean that Kurama Kaku group will have nothing but the inferior establishments remaining, and the money earned from selling off cannot cross us over the crisis</p><p>Kurama Misato tells Jii-chan.</p><p>


 I don�t care. Kouzuki group will no longer involve themselves in anything other than business</p><p>He speaks adamantly.</p><p>


 however. 

 It�s no use, Onee-sama</p><p>Arisu-san gave up.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Arisu-san, you�re still 13, so you might not know</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 But, Misato-san is already 18, so I think she already understands 

 What about?</p><p>Misato-san looks up at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 I am Kuromori Minaho</p><p>Minaho-neesan introduced herself.</p><p>


 Have you heard of the organization named Kuromori? 

 i.</p><p>Kurama sisters are dumbfounded.</p><p>


 We�re the ones who offer young and clean ladies to the people in political and business circles</p><p>!</p><p>Misato-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 O-Onee-sama? What does she mean?</p><p>Oh, Arisu-san doesn�t know about prostitutes who offer sexual service.</p><p>No, maybe, she has no knowledge about sex itself.</p><p>Ruriko is a precedent in that.</p><p>


 And I�m the owner of such high-class brothel</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles.</p><p>


 What do the people in that business need from us?</p><p>Misato-san asks with resolution.</p><p>


 No, if you have a problem with money, I think that you should sell yourself. All my clients are quite wealthy men after all 

 You mean, I�m going to become a prostitute?</p><p>Misato-san is offended.</p><p>


 I�m only talking about your choices. I�m not here to force you. I will not make any other move unless you come for me and ask me to hire you</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks with composure.</p><p>Chapter 873. High Life  Demon�s remodeling</p><p>


 Onee-sama, it�s my first time hearing about brothel, and prostitute What is that?</p><p>As expected, the 13-year-old young lady, Kurama Arisu, doesn�t have any knowledge about sex yet.</p><p>


 Prostitution is a job where one does indecent acts with men in exchange for money</p><p>Kurama Misato-san replied.</p><p>


 Indecent? What specifically? 

 That�s something I don�t know</p><p>Misato-san looks like she knows what sex means.</p><p>Although she doesn�t know the specifics.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san is also the same.</p><p>They�re all sheltered young ladies.</p><p>No, I�m sure.</p><p>Kaan-san, I mean, Momoko-neechan, who shows so much composure and presence are also lacking in knowledge about sex.</p><p>Just as Kyouko-san protested to Jii-chan, these young ladies may have their lust sealed.</p><p>


 But, it�s money. My clients are all wealthy men</p><p>Minaho-neesan said with a smile.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san looks at Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Is this Kouzuki-sama�s order?</p><p>She asks.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama, do you want us, the descendants of Kurama house, to become prostitutes?</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>


 I don�t care. It just happened that Minaho-kun, someone in that business, is offering you an opportunity</p><p>He declares that it has nothing to do with him.</p><p>


 It�s your choice whether to accept or reject that offer. It�s nothing of my concern. Although I advise you to listen to Minaho-kun. With your current situation, Kurama house will collapse. The hotels and restaurants we didn�t buy from the Kurama Kaku group will reach bankruptcy. If I recall, you mentioned that you lack funds for retirement fee for those discharged from their jobs, didn�t you?</p><p>The lines Kurama Misato-san used to ask for Jii-chan�s assistance comes back to her like a boomerang.</p><p>


 You intend to cause problems for those employers who worked for Kurama house for years. Would you end it without paying the clients? Once Kurama Kaku group collapses, it will also cause a chain bankruptcy to those businesses outside  that�s.</p><p>Misato-san falters.</p><p>


 If you see it that way, then please help us, Kouzuki-sama!</p><p>Kurama Arisu-san yells at Jii-chan in desperation.</p><p>


 You need to be responsible</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>


 I wished for the nobility to remain, if possible. But, that doesn�t mean that I should spend all my power to aid all the families 

 But, Kouzuki-sama is much, much bigger than Kurama house!</p><p>Arisu-san is about to cry.</p><p>


 Correct. To tell you the truth, with Kouzuki group�s assets, we can absorb Kurama Kaku group and write off all your debt 

 Then. 

 However, it�s something we�ll never do</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 why?</p><p>The 13-year-old beauty glares at Jii-chan.</p><p>


 It�s a problem if a rumor that the Kouzuki house will always come to rescue the head of nobilities who fail in leadership, and lead their business to collapse, spreads around. It�s irresponsible. The nobility who does manage loosely will think, I can just swing my ass to Kouzuki in the end. Purposely worsening their management and ask me to take out money to fund them. Have you heard my conversation with Mizushima-kun?</p><p>Right, Mizushima Karen-san�s grandfather.</p><p>He thought of rebuilding his company with Kouzuki house�s power by sending in a spy to create a scandal.</p><p>


 If all the heads of nobility become naive like him, then all of Kouzuki house�s assets will distribute to all the other families. I have to avoid that.</p><p>Besides, the head of Kurama house ignored Jii-chan�s advice and failed miserably, and yet.</p><p>He�s asking for Jii-chan�s help without remorse, he�s hopeless.</p><p>


 Therefore, I�m only talking to you from a business standpoint. Kouzuki group will purchase those with worth. I don�t care about others. Would you provide for the shortage of funds, or would you throw it all and escape?</p><p>Arisu-san shows an expression that she doesn�t understand.</p><p>


 I�ll explain it once again to make it easy to understand for the younglings like you</p><p>Jii-chan speaks.</p><p>


 Let�s make the calculations to find out how much money is needed for Kurama house to clear their debt. We�ll also include the funds necessary for the remaining inferior hotel and restaurants and other companies involved. Also, assistance for the employees reemployed and those that aren�t. And it�s not just what you need at this moment, you will need money going forward Minaho-neesan said.

 Indeed. If I become a prostitute, then I can shoulder it all. I can take responsibility and deal with it 

 I guarantee Minaho-kun�s skill. Her work is trustworthy</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Perhaps, you cannot deal with the problems of Kurama house unless you become prostitutes</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Kouzuki house will not send their aid means that all the financial institutions in this country will not support the Kurama Kaku Group. Worse, this case all started because your father was smooth-talked by the foreign investors, wasn�t he? Then Kurama house�s reputation for the money-related business in this country is at its lowest. But, that doesn�t mean that you can rely on the financial institutions outside the country, those that will come close are vultures. People who don�t care about anything but taking away the fortunes of Kurama house. That means, your house is already in checkmate Nobody in the country will save Kurama house.</p><p>If they seek help outside the country, only demons will come.</p><p>


 we. 

 O-Onee-sama</p><p>The sisters feel hopeless.</p><p>


 Therefore, I suggest you become a prostitute. It has two advantages. The first is that you can earn money. For young and powerless young girl and raised with love, I�m sure that they will pay for a lot She�s not talking about specific numbers.</p><p>That�s because these two are genuine young ladies.</p><p>They never experienced money problems before.</p><p>They only know hundred of millions and such.</p><p>It leads them to believe that if they do an indecent act with the client, they can earn income to cover the loss of their business group.</p><p>


 The other advantage is that if the daughters of Kurama house shows that they were able to repay their debts from working as a prostitute, the nobility who look at you coldly might change their attitude Minaho-neesan said. Arisu-san looked up.

 In the end, it�s a problem of whether Kurama house can take responsibility for themselves or not. Whether you stop crying to Kouzuki-sama and other nobility and start doing something yourself. I think your best appeal is to show that you will go so far as turning into prostitutes just to pay your debts and compensate your employees  that�s.</p><p>Misato-san looks up at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Oh well. I will stay in this mansion for a little longer, you can think all you want until you return home</p><p>Minaho-neesan ends the conversation.</p><p>


 Yeah, do as you please. Either way, I don�t want to get involved with Kurama house anymore</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 Whatever you do, you have to stay in this mansion until the girls in the courtyard return home. It�ll only give you trouble if they discover that the daughters of Kurama already went home. You can stay in this room and think of your future  Can we contact father?</p><p>Kurama Arisu-san asks Jii-chan.</p><p>


 We left our phones in the car</p><p>Yeah, it would be inelegant of them to bring their phones to a party.</p><p>


 You can�t use phones in this mansion. That�s how this place is made</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>This is to not let spies contact outside.</p><p>


 We have telephones, however. Use that. The phone is connected to my secretary, you can ask her to connect it to Kurama house, or Kurama-kun himself</p><p>If it�s police, lawyer, or media.</p><p>The call won�t go through to the people Jii-chan doesn�t want to contact.</p><p>


 Now then, it�s about time I return to work. Come with me. Minaho-kun as well. Leave the two in this room</p><p>Jii-chan told me.</p><p>


 If you want tea, then just tell the secretary on the other side of the line. Don�t hold back. I won�t give funds on business, but you can have as much tea as you want</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 It�s still an hour before Misuzu�s party ends. You two can talk until then</p><p>Kurama sisters didn�t respond.</p><p>I left the room with Jii-chan.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s with us.</p><p>Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san are waiting for Jii-chan outside.</p><p>


 It�s okay. That room is monitored. They probably won�t think about suicide. Or should I say that if those girls weren�t cornered like that, they�d never see the reality</p><p>Jii-chan says while walking down the corridor.</p><p>


 The two, wait, it�s only Misato-san. She�s becoming a prostitute, right? 

 Yes</p><p>Minaho-neesan replied.</p><p>


 But, it would be impossible for Misato-san to pay off the debts of the Kurama Kaku group by herself even if she becomes a prostitute, right?</p><p>High-class prostitutes are paid in millions or tens of millions, but.</p><p>


 Naturally. Kurama Kaku group�s debt is in hundred million</p><p>Jii-chan sighed.</p><p>


 Minaho-kun is correct, they can clear the debts, but they have nothing but hardship in the future. However, that doesn�t mean they shouldn�t do anything 

 Huh? 

 Those girls ask not Kouzuki-sama but me to settle their debts but, only Kouzuki group can pay the debts of such a big enterprise</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 That�s right. In the end, they have to wipe my butt. However, as mentioned earlier, this is an example to the other nobility. Therefore, we�re depriving Kurama house of their status as nobility, and turn the daughters to prostitutes. It needs to go that far Yeah, he told Kurama sisters that, but.</p><p>In reality, Jii-chan has to make a move.</p><p>


 Kurama house, Mizushima house, they willingly took the fall. I want to have most nobility to stay, but I�m the one who declares the fall of a noble house 

 Kouzuki-sama, Mizushima-sama will return her status into nobility someday</p><p>Minaho-neesan comforts Jii-chan.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san will serve as Misuzu�s vassal, and when she reached 20, she will become the head of Mizushima house and recover her status as nobility.</p><p>That means the Mizushima house�s ancestral property is preserved.</p><p>


 Mizushima house will remain, however, Kurama house.</p><p>Jii-chan�s voice is gloomy.</p><p>


 They have no property to leave to their descendants</p><p>Kurama Kaku, the building and garden filled with history, is now gone.</p><p>


 It�s pathetic, truly</p><p>I don�t understand how Jii-chan feels about nobility.</p><p>


 Anyway, I�m asking you to look after Kurama�s daughters</p><p>Jii-chan told Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Certainly 

 I will take care of their parents</p><p>Kurama house is in ruins.</p><p>


 Yoshinobu, do you have time?</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at me.</p><p>She called me Yoshinobu, not Kuromori Kou.</p><p>


 Kuromori brothel will no longer forcibly rape women and turn them to prostitutes</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Therefore, Kurama Misato-san needs to rub her forehead on the floor and beg to turn her to a prostitute. She needs to give consent to work</p><p>That is Minaho-neesan�s resolve to reopen the brothel.</p><p>


 For that to happen, we must lie. We have to deceive them horribly. Even so, as long as they think that it�s their decision, prostitution work will not be as painful for them</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I know. I�ll do anything, no matter how cruel it is. It�s all for her to find a clear answer</p><p>This case isn�t just an economic problem of Kurama house�s business,</p><p>It also involves other nobility.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san has to become a prostitute, or various people won�t settle down.</p><p>Therefore, this fate can�t change.</p><p>


 Arisu-san too 

 Indeed. I think you already know but, Misato-san is mentally frail</p><p>She�ll break unless her sister is with her.</p><p>No, Arisu-san won�t let it be just her sister who experiences pain.</p><p>


 But, it�s easy to fool Arisu-san, don�t you think?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said with a straight look.</p><p>


 I thought so too, but.</p><p>She lacks knowledge about sex, always trying to cover up for her sister, and she speaks a lot.</p><p>She�s much easier to turn to a prostitute than her sister.</p><p>


 The means depend on you. Kuromori will not use 13-year-old girls as a prostitute, but You can use Arisu-san as your personal sex toy instead</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells me that in front of Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Yeah, you can do what you want. However</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me.</p><p>


 Don�t make the sisters think that sex is about love and happiness. Make them believe that it�s their penance that they have to endure for the sins of their family</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 The elder sister has to earn money that way. They are sacrificing their body and pride in this harsh labor, that�s why they receive high amounts of money. The little sister also needs to think that sex is a painful act if she will live together with her sister or it�s a problem  When training the Kurama sisters, Agnes and the other girls can�t join in</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I will end my brothel for good in five years. At that time, we have to let go of the Kurama sisters and let them live their ordinary life. 

 That means, they can never join our family 

 Naturally. We�re going to show hell to those girls. They need to loathe us until the end</p><p>Loathe?</p><p>


 Those who hated me managing the brothel all returned to their ordinary lives after it closed</p><p>The prostitutes of the mansion.</p><p>


 However, those who didn�t come to hate me all come back</p><p>They were handed money to start up a new life, and yet.</p><p>I�m sure several of them went to Minaho-neesan and asked to become prostitutes again.</p><p>Therefore, Minaho-neesan limits the reopening of the brothel to five years.</p><p>


 Katsuko and Nagisa does the same, don�t they? They like me, so they stay by my side</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 They should�ve forgotten about the brothel. That is the reason why I need the prostitutes to hate me. I reflect now. To make them want to leave the brothel soon. To never want to recall my face again, or else, some of them will come back Minaho-neesan has some bitter experiences in that.

 Therefore, we must draw the line from the start. We will be cruel to Kurama-san. Turning the elder sister to a prostitute and the younger to a sex toy. All for five years. It�s an unforgivable criminal act, and so we can�t save those girls It�s to cut our connections with them after five years.

 Okay, I�ll get ready</p><p>I replied to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 I like how you�re always so earnest</p><p>Jii-chan laughed.</p><p>


 However, knowing that you can�t forcibly have sex with Kurama�s daughter, but.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 The other girl has no choice but rape, don�t you think?</p><p>Jii-chan speaks with a straight face.</p><p>


 The other girl? Which? 

 The spy, obviously</p><p>Tendou Otome?</p><p>


 Kyouko-kun said she doesn�t want her, so she�s in your care</p><p>No, well.</p><p>


 That girl can�t come back home either</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 She�s a messenger sent to harass us. She can�t return back to her home in Kansai 

 why?</p><p>Her father is a well-known Yakuza member.</p><p>


 The enemy knows about the Miko power</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 And do you think that the Kansai Yakuza would still accept someone who might be under Miko power�s control?</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>I see.</p><p>The possibility of her doing what we tell her is high.</p><p>


 If she returns to Kansai, assassination will come to her in an instant</p><p>Yakuza knows how fearsome Miko power is.</p><p>One can follow the instructions of the shrine maiden, no matter how horrible it is, and without a care for their lives.</p><p>They can�t allow suicide bombing in their office.</p><p>


 And at the same time, the Yakuza�s harassment isn�t over yet</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 If you were Yakuza, what would you do next?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Tendou Otome-san, the spy, is an ordinary high school student in paper</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 And if they can�t contact her anymore, they�ll contact the police and say our girl still hasn�t come back from the party in the Kouzuki house</p><p>Yakuza will contact the police.</p><p>


 And then, they�ll go to media. People who create stories for money exist 

 What straightforward harassment all to lower the fame of Kouzuki house</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>


 If we bind that spy, the police will try to get them back. Once that happens, and some traces of combat from our bodyguard remains, then they�ll sue Kouzuki SS for violence. And if it doesn�t turn to a fuss and she returns from the party safely, we can have her tied up, but as soon as she�s let go, the Yakuza will come and kill her  Huh? Why?</p><p>Why would they kill Tendou Otome after returning safely?</p><p>


 It�s to cause an alarm to the media that she�s dead after going to the party. If a high school girl dies unnaturally, it�s big news. If that happens, it�ll cause trouble for those who came to the party. And that will have the nobility hate Kouzuki house What a self-centered plan.

 Therefore, the first part of the plan is to hush Mizushima Karen-san. Tendou Otome-san came here as Mizushima-san�s bodyguard</p><p>If Karen-san isn�t coming home, it won�t look suspicious if Tendou Otome stays.</p><p>


 Furthermore, we need to show Tendou Otome-san in good health to the public</p><p>Yeah, it�s to deal with the claims that she hasn�t come home yet, that she�s assaulted inside Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 And once the party ends, Tendou Otome-san will come and eat a hamburger or something</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 While at it, we will strike back against Yakuza</p><p>It�s decided to hunt them down.</p><p>


 No, but, would Tendou Otome eat a hamburger without resistance?</p><p>She�s a beauty, but she�s strong-willed, and a frightening person.</p><p>


 Why do we have Miko power then?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 You can remold Tendou Otome-san from her personality to her everything</p><p>eeh?</p><p>


 You can violate her not just physically but also mentally. There�s no other way</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 If left alone, she�s going to die. If you don�t want her to die, then don�t hesitate</p><p>Jii-chan told me.</p><p>Chapter 874. High Life  Ghost sister</p><p>We�re to remodel Tendou Otome�s personality to what�s convenient to us.</p><p>Usually, that�s not allowed.</p><p>However.</p><p>Tendou Otome is a daughter from Kansai Yakuza, she can�t become our ally.</p><p>She sneaked in, knowing that she�s expendable.</p><p>If she dies, it will damage Kouzuki house�s fame, and if she�s successful, then she doesn�t mind dying.</p><p>


 Where is she now? 

 Isolated in that room</p><p>Minaho-neesan replied.</p><p>


 You can ascertain with your eyes, she�s entrusted to you now</p><p>Jii-chan said, then he went to another room together with Ootoku-san.</p><p>


 If you�re going to meet up with Tendou-san, you should call over Tsukiko-san with you</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Tendou Otome is under Tsukiko�s mental control.</p><p>I�m just going to take a look, but still, I should bring Tsukiko with me.</p><p>


 I can�t bring Yomi and Luna, right? 

 Yes, if there are multiple shrine maidens and she received inconsistent commands, Tendou-san�s spirit might turn strange</p><p>For example, Tsukiko says, Stay over there. Don�t move, and yet, Yomi and Luna give a new order saying, stand up, walk. Then.</p><p>Tendou Otome will be confused.</p><p>Tsukiko�s power is stronger, so she won�t stand up, but.</p><p>Having different orders will bring her mind to a conflicted state.</p><p>It�s basically when you put on the brakes but still continue to pedal the bicycle. It will cause severe damage soon enough.</p><p>


 But, it�s good to have Tsukiko as the shrine maiden in control of Tendou Otome</p><p>I told Minaho-neesan while we head to the room where Tsukiko and the girls are.</p><p>


 Oh? Why? 

 I mean, if it�s Yomi, she�ll mix in some jokes, and she might change Tendou Otome to a girl who is addicted to sex or something</p><p>Yomi�s the type who gets cocky.</p><p>


 In that regard, Tsukiko�s personality is serious</p><p>She won�t do anything unreasonable.</p><p>


 I wonder? I think that Tsukiko-san�s obedient and serious personality is erratic</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughs.</p><p>


 Usually, when someone�s bound, they jump around when freed</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Well, that�s true.</p><p>


 Well, why not? You can mess her up all you want. We don�t care whatever happens to her anyway</p><p>Minaho-neesan thinks of Tendou Otome that way?</p><p>


 Besides, be it Tsukiko-san, or Yomi-san; although I�m not sure with Luna-chan, they should want to try it out</p><p>What?</p><p>


 To release all of their Miko power and change someone�s heart to their heart�s content. They can do that, and yet, they aren�t doing it 

 I mean, we all know how fearsome it is</p><p>Miko power running wildly.</p><p>Tsukiko�s mother, who felt despair in her life, spread fire to Kiyomi-san, who holds the same power.</p><p>Kiyomi-san was swallowed in, and caused deaths of so many people, ultimately ending with suicide.</p><p>Miko power is powerful and fearsome.</p><p>A mind twisted with their power will never return to their old self.</p><p>


 We already used that power on Tendou Otome</p><p>Tsukiko ordered Tendou Otome to obey her.</p><p>Therefore, Tendou Otome will no longer defy Tsukiko.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s personality isn�t changed yet, so she will follow unwillingly, but.</p><p>


 For example, you can buy a 300 kph sports car, can�t you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 But, ordinary roads don�t allow 300 kph. It�s dangerous, one can run over pedestrians, and besides, it violates the speed laws</p><p>Well yeah?</p><p>


 But, if you buy a 300kph car, you would want to go all out. You know that the handling power is stronger. You want to step on the accelerator all the way. You want to see how fast can it go</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 If you�re using a sports car, then you can go all out in a circuit. If you pile up your money, you can get that opportunity. But, with Miko power</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>Takakura sisters also know how great their powers are.</p><p>They also want to set it free to their heart�s content.</p><p>


 Those girls are stable, thanks to you. And so, if you allow them to go all out with their power, I think it�ll calm them down. Oh, so that�s how it is, is what they�d think</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 If they�re mentally unstable, Miko power will swallow them, and they can no longer live without relying on their power, but they�re not like that</p><p>They won�t get addicted to using Miko power all out.</p><p>


 Instead, they�re girls who can become cautious after experiencing it once</p><p>So it�s better to let them experience using their all-out power and remodel someone�s mind?</p><p>


 If it was me, I would go that route and let Tendou Otome become the ugly result</p><p>Takakura sisters remodel Tendou Otome�s mind, and it results in a bad one.</p><p>That will stop the girls from using Miko power too much.</p><p>


 Currently, they won�t use their powers without your permission, but, they will think that they can use just a bit of it as long as it�s for your sake</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You know, Misuzu-san is now offering cute girls to you. Those girls can read those thoughts. Therefore, they will do the same 

 No, wait.</p><p>For example, Misuzu wants to keep Mizushima Karen-san as her pet.</p><p>If that�s the case, I will have to violate Karen-san in front of her.</p><p>Ruriko also talked about someone she wants to keep.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Misuzu and the girls are, well, they might lead someone to that thoughts, but.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san already agreed with Jii-chan to serve Misuzu.</p><p>She probably doesn�t know what�s the specifics are.</p><p>But, I�m sure that Misuzu can lead Karen-san to offer her virginity to me.</p><p>


 But, Miko power is different. Completely different</p><p>She�s guided, but still, Karen-san has her free will.</p><p>But, if they use Miko power.</p><p>The person will lose their will and do what the shrine maidens tell them.</p><p>


 It�s nothing different to the girls who hold that power</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 For them, it�s natural that they have it. When told to race until the station, an ordinary student will run or use a bicycle, but those girls will use a taxi. The ordinary student will say Using money to ride a taxi is unfair, but to them, they always use taxi and so it�s not a violation of rules Well, yeah.</p><p>Those girls had their Miko power since they were young.</p><p>


 And those girls hardly went out of the mansion, had they? Therefore, there shouldn�t be a problem, but it will be</p><p>They�ll all attend school soon.</p><p>


 Furthermore, those girls can read your thoughts. For example, did you find a girl you liked in the party? 

 No, not really</p><p>It�s a party Misuzu hosted today, and they�re all young ladies.</p><p>Events come in one after another.</p><p>I had no time to think.</p><p>


 Really? But when Anjou Kinuka-san and Adelheid Katori-san were showing off their panties, you were staring at them hard</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled.</p><p>


 Well, I�m a guy so I would stare at bare legs and panties</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 You were also looking at Kaan Momoko-sama�s cleavage. Kanou Sakurako-sama, you want to have sex with a girl that pure and strong-willed, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Don�t answer. It�s normal. They�re all beautiful young ladies, and you�re a healthy young man. However</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 If the Takakura sisters were to see those thoughts of yours, they might secretly use their power to have Kaan-sama and Kanou-sama to like you, no, to want to have sex with you</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 They�re still calm for now. They didn�t have the time to do that after all</p><p>Kyouko-san invaded, Tendou Otome tied up.</p><p>It�s always been noisy.</p><p>Then, the Takakura sisters left the grounds before Kaan-san could enter.</p><p>


 But, if those girls were to read your desires boiling down from deep inside, they will use their power on various girls</p><p>that�s.</p><p>


 I�ll make sure it doesn�t happen 

 Well, you will know right away if it�s an apparent change of personality, but what about girls who you only met once and don�t know their whole nature?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 They can use their Miko power to read the thoughts of people they meet for the first time</p><p>that�s true, but.</p><p>


 For example, you have thoughts of I like her face, I want to see her naked, or I want to have sex with her, with girls you meet for the first time, don�t you?</p><p>Well, I won�t deny it. I mean, it happens a lot.</p><p>


 But, maybe your first impression with that girl wasn�t that great. You just met, and she�s already feeling displeased only from seeing you</p><p>Yup that happens a lot.</p><p>I�m no handsome man.</p><p>


 At times like that, they can use their Miko power to change the impression to a good one. They can do that</p><p>Where they can have the girls, I�m curious about being conscious of me as well.</p><p>


 They changed the girl�s thoughts, but you won�t notice. You will only think that the first impression was the surface</p><p>And without noticing that they used their Miko power.</p><p>I will misunderstand that the girl liked me from the start.</p><p>


 I don�t want that</p><p>Tsukiko and the girls might do it out of good intentions, but.</p><p>It�s not an honest assessment.</p><p>


 Therefore, you can use Tendou-san to let the girls learn that they shouldn�t do that</p><p>In short, Tsukiko and the girls remodel Tendou Otome�s personality.</p><p>And have them experience failure?</p><p>


 They need to learn from example to not freely revise someone�s mind</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 But, if that�s the case, Tendou Otome is.</p><p>Is it okay to mess up her mind like that?</p><p>


 It�s okay. She�s an enemy after all</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 She�s an enemy, and so you don�t have to mind using and crushing her, and you mustn�t give mercy</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 I mean, we have no other disposable person right now, do we?</p><p>Tendou Otome�s abandoned by her group, the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>But.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Ah, Nii-san!</p><p>Before I noticed, we arrived in the room where everyone�s staying.</p><p>Luna opened the door and looked at me.</p><p>


 Shou-oneesama contacted and said, bring Agnes-chan</p><p>Agnes� debut is rushed.</p><p>


 Somehow, the party seems to be looking good, so while we have time. 

 Yeah got it</p><p>Yeah, I should have time to think,</p><p>To organize my thoughts before meeting Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 The first plan is to have Yomi-oneesama and me as Agnes-chan�s bodyguard, but. 

 Ah, Momoko-neechan 

 Yes. Kaan-sama probably don�t want to see us</p><p>Kaan Momoko knows about the Takakura shrine maidens.</p><p>


 Then, I will bring Agnes alone 

 No, I will come</p><p>Koyomi-chan shows up from the room.</p><p>


 She shouldn�t know about me</p><p>Putting the Takakura sisters aside.</p><p>She probably doesn�t know about Koyomi-chan, their cousin.</p><p>Furthermore, even if they investigate her, they�ll only see that Koyomi-chan stopped her shrine maiden training.</p><p>


 Yes, bring Koyomi-chan with you, it�ll become a bad image if Agnes doesn�t have at least one servant with her</p><p>Katsuko-nee came over and said.</p><p>Right, Agnes.</p><p>We�re going to introduce her as a young lady tied to Kouzuki house.</p><p>This blonde haired free-spirited beauty should have at least a bodyguard or attendant.</p><p>


 Also, bring this one with you as well</p><p>Katsuko-nee brings Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>


 I have to announce that I have become Misuzu-sama�s servant</p><p>Karen-san said with a nervous look.</p><p>


 Papa! Papa! Papa!</p><p>Agnes wearing her dress comes and clings to me.</p><p>


 You see, her name�s Karen-chan! 

 Well, I know that already</p><p>I brought her with me, Agnes.</p><p>


 She�s cute. Agnes likes her</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 I see. She will serve Misuzu, so she�s going to live together in the same roof 

 Yes! Desuno!</p><p>Misuzu lives together with us, and so, Karen-san, the servant, will also live in the mansion.</p><p>


 Err, Karen-san, please get along with me. Agnes is at the same age as Karen-san</p><p>Agnes is going to attend school, so she will be together with Karen-san.</p><p>


 Uhm, what is your relationship?</p><p>Karen-san looks at Agnes in me in curiosity.</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>Agnes has blonde hair and blue eyes, and she�s quite the beauty.</p><p>


 Agnes is Papa�s daughter.</p><p>She clung to me and smiled.</p><p>


 Well, we�re distant relatives</p><p>I said to gloss it over.</p><p>


 Papa, what�s distant relative? 

 That means I love Agnes a lot 

 Agnes loves Papa a lot too!</p><p>Hey now, don�t rub your cute breasts on me too much.</p><p>


 Agnes, we are going to see everyone outside and greet them, be sure to not say anything unnecessary, okay?</p><p>If she calls me Papa in front of all the young ladies.</p><p>I wonder how do I explain it?</p><p>


 Unnecessary?</p><p>Agnes looks dumbfounded.</p><p>


 Oh, it�s okay. Kuromori-san. Nei-san already gave her instructions in that regard</p><p>Koyomi-chan told me.</p><p>


 Huh, Ya-chan? 

 Yes 

 Usually, it should be Luna and me who are in charge of her, and yet.</p><p>Yomi speaks in regret.</p><p>


 Don�t say that. Yomi-oneesama, let�s leave this to Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Luna told her two-year-older sister.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan should be okay now too. If she does things well, Nei-oneesama will buy her a delicious cake as a reward! 

 I get it! Agnes will do it!</p><p>Nei�s instructions? I�m scared, to be honest.</p><p>Well, I�m sure that it�s not that messed up.</p><p>Nei likes pranks, but she will never bring our family to trouble.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s go. Karen-san, come with us 

 Yes</p><p>Karen-san replies.</p><p>Returning to the party are Agnes, Koyomi-chan, Agnes, and Me.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan, good luck! 

 Yes! Desuno!</p><p>Luna cheers her, Agnes replies with a smile.</p><p>


 Koyomi-chan, look after her 

 Leave it to me</p><p>Yomi said. Koyomi-chan replied.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>


 Tsukiko</p><p>I called Tsukiko from the room.</p><p>


 Yes, Kou-sama? 

 Yeah, don�t do anything unnecessary until I come back</p><p>It�s a problem if she remodels Tendou Otome�s personality while I don�t know.</p><p>


 We�re going to do that together once I come back</p><p>If we�re going to use Tendou Otome as our lab rat.</p><p>It shouldn�t be just Tsukiko, but Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan present together.</p><p>If not, they can�t experience using Tendou Otome as a guinea pig together.</p><p>They need to understand what it means to tamper with people�s minds themselves.</p><p>Therefore, I need Tsukiko to calm down and not sneak to change Tendou Otome while I�m away.</p><p>Tsukiko surely read that.</p><p>


 Certainly</p><p>Tsukiko bows her head.</p><p>


 I will not behave selfishly</p><p>If that�s the case, then sure.</p><p>


 Tsukiko�s joy is to do what Kou-sama desires 

 Yes. You can see his thoughts and understand his desires, but. It�s disgusting to see if you carry out his desire without him knowing</p><p>Minaho-neesan added.</p><p>Yeah, Tsukiko�s not the type who�ll change Tendou Otome to the kind of girl I prefer without permission.</p><p>


 Yeah. If you have no other options, then I order you Tsukiko to carry out my will</p><p>We have no choice but to remodel Tendou Otome, but it�s a responsibility I will shoulder.</p><p>


 Yes. I will never do things for my convenience 

 Look after Yomi and Luna as well 

 Yes, Kou-sama</p><p>Okay, that�s okay for now.</p><p>


 I still don�t understand.</p><p>Karen-san asks me while we are on the way back to the courtyard.</p><p>


 What is the standpoint of the people in the room from earlier compared to Misuzu-sama?</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san only knows about the official family lineage of Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Everyone is family!</p><p>Agnes replies with a smile while hugging me.</p><p>


 And I�m sure Karen-chan will join the family soon! Right, Papa?</p><p>To Agnes, family means people chosen to have sex with me.</p><p>


 I�m sure that Karen-chan will join the family sooner than Koyomi-chan. Therefore, Koyomi-chan, you need to eat more, exercise, sleep a lot, and get an adult body as quickly as possible</p><p>Agnes knows why I�m not having sex with Koyomi-chan.</p><p>It�s because her body hasn�t grown yet.</p><p>Once her body develops to tolerate sex, she�ll immediately have it with me.</p><p>Agnes seems to see her as a semi-family in that regard.</p><p>It helps that she�s no longer rejecting her like before.</p><p>


 Uhm, I do not understand what that means however</p><p>Karen-san looks dumbfounded.</p><p>


 Well, it�s a lot of stuff to explain. You�ll understand someday 

 Yes, please take care of me</p><p>I am Misuzu�s partner, so she shows respect for no.</p><p>Seriously, Karen-san is a courteous girl.</p><p>I wonder why is her grandfather so irresponsible when she�s like this?</p><p>


 Her Father and grandfather were selfish men, so the child looks around a lot</p><p>Koyomi-chan read my thoughts and said.</p><p>


 If not, she won�t understand why they suddenly got in a bad mood and start to nag around</p><p>Oh, a parent with a selfish personality hits their children without care.</p><p>Shouting their emotions of anger.</p><p>Not wanting to experience that, the child senses their parent�s mood and runs away when it seems cloudy.</p><p>


 Koyomi-chan was like that too? 

 Yes, well.</p><p>Koyomi-chan�s mother, Kiyomi-san, is a highly-strung type of person.</p><p>


 She was a hard mother to deal with</p><p>Koyomi-chan said mournfully.</p><p>


 uu, Papa</p><p>Agnes suddenly stopped walking.</p><p>She can see the girls in the courtyard on the other side of the window.</p><p>


 What�s wrong? Scared? 

 A bit</p><p>Agnes clings to me harder.</p><p>It�s her first time showing up in front of girls she doesn�t know.</p><p>


 It�s okay, I�m here 

 Yes, desuno 

 Me too</p><p>Koyomi-chan smiled at Agnes.</p><p>


 Also, you�re playing a game with Nei-oneesama now. If you do well, then you�ll get a cake. Kuromori-san, Agnes-chan, and I are a team 

 Team?</p><p>Agnes repeats.</p><p>


 Yes. We�re a team. Oh right</p><p>Koyomi-chan looked at Karen-san.</p><p>


 Mizushima-san, please join in our team 

 Me?</p><p>Karen-san looks at me.</p><p>


 Ah, please do. Misuzu is aware of Agnes. 

 If that�s the case, allow me to obey</p><p>Err, how do I explain this?</p><p>While I was worrying, Koyomi-chan starts speaking.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan just came home from a foreign country, so she doesn�t know Japanese. And so, please think of her as such, Mizushima-san 

 O-Okay 

 Agnes-chan, you�re now banned from speaking Japanese now 

 Okay! Desuno! 

 That�s also banned 

 uu</p><p>Agnes clings to me.</p><p>I pat Agnes� head and back to ease up her tension.</p><p>


 Yeah. Anyway, do your best 

 Yes, auu 

 There, there, calm down. Take a deep breath 

 Haa, suu</p><p>Agnes is training in Kudou arts so she can calm down with breathing right away.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s go. Karen-san, please 

 O-Okay</p><p>Agnes continues to cling to me.</p><p>Koyomi-chan follows behind.</p><p>Behind Koyomi-chan is Karen-san.</p><p>I bring in 12 and 13-year-old girls to the courtyard.</p><p>


 Oh? Who�s that cute girl? 

 A foreigner? 

 My, she�s clinging so hard on Kuromori-sama, so cute!</p><p>Agnes is too much of beauty, so she gathers attention immediately.</p><p>She has halforeign blood, and she�s also taking the same program Mana�s using.</p><p>Furthermore, she�s having sex with me nearly every day.</p><p>She�s filled with charm that you can�t imagine she�s 12-years-old.</p><p>She�s afraid, and so her cuteness stands out though.</p><p>


 Oh, everyone, I would like to introduce her</p><p>Misuzu noticed us and stood up from her seat right away.</p><p>


 This young girl next to Danna-sama and me is a distant relative of Kouzuki house, princess Agnes</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Princess? That�s a huge statement.</p><p>


 She lived in the royal court of a Middle East Kingdom, and she has come to Japan for education. And so, she will live in Kouzuki house as she�s our relative. She will also join our school by next month was that the plan?</p><p>Why was I not told about it?</p><p>


 My, what a cute girl? How old are you?</p><p>Kaan Momoko-san asks Agnes as the representative of the girls.</p><p>Agnes can�t speak Japanese, or so her setting says.</p><p>How do I answer this?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 She�s 12-years-old. 

 What?</p><p>Ah, shit.</p><p>Why did I use English to answer?</p><p>this doesn�t look good.</p><p>Then, Agnes.</p><p>wait, don�t speak now.</p><p>


 Barekata</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Princess Agnesama says that she�s currently 12-years-old</p><p>Koyomi-chan replies calmly.</p><p>


 You? 

 I am Princess Agnesama�s servant and translator</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>Then, she whispers to Agnes� ears.</p><p>Then, Agnes;</p><p>


 Bakerata, bakerata, bakebake. 

 Princess Agnesama says that she�s glad to see everyone. 

 Bakebakerata, bakerata, bakerata 

 She asks everyone to get along with her.</p><p>Err.</p><p>Yup, this is Nei�s plan, but.</p><p>


 Huh? What language is that? 

 I wonder? The Middle East has a lot of countries 

 Oh, she must be a child from a harem of the King 

 I�m sure she is. She�s called Princess after all 

 It must be Kouzuki house marrying the bride to them 

 Oh, that�s why she came back to Japan to study</p><p>no way?</p><p>That went through?</p><p>Oh, Agnes� overflowing cuteness and the idea that Kouzuki house will never do such absurdity to fool them.</p><p>That made it pass.</p><p>


 She just arrived in Japan today to greet everyone.</p><p>Misuzu said with a smile.</p><p>Chapter 875. High Life  Party End</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>This doesn�t look good.</p><p>Agnes� tension is at max now that a lot of girls are looking at her.</p><p>


 Agnes 

 uu, Bakerata</p><p>Agnes clings to me.</p><p>


 My, that�s cute!</p><p>The young ladies see Agnes� troubled face as cute.</p><p>


 Okay. She will come to our school soon. Please be kind to Princess Agnes</p><p>Misuzu said with a smile.</p><p>


 She�s a princess related to Kouzuki house</p><p>Misuzu goes that far, it makes all the other daughters of nobility look after Agnes.</p><p>


 Right. Well, she�s cute. I�ll give her plenty of love. You too, Sakurako?</p><p>Momoko-oneechan from Kaan house, a rival of Kouzuki house in social standing, has said.</p><p>


 yes, you�re right</p><p>Kanou Sakurako-san accepts Agnes.</p><p>


 bakerata.</p><p>Agnes speaks awkwardly to Koyomi-chan with a blushing face.</p><p>


 Yes, Princess Agnes asks for water</p><p>She can read Agnes� thoughts, so Bakerata goes through Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 Haiji, bring her water 

 Yes, Mariko-ojousama</p><p>Torii Mariko-san said, Adelheid-san brings water for Agnes.</p><p>No, a maid from Kouzuki SS prepares a pet bottle and cup, and Adelheid-san accepted it from her.</p><p>


 Here, Water 

 Thank you</p><p>Koyomi-chan takes the bottle and cup handed to her.</p><p>Agnes isn�t taking it personally. It�s the job of the attendant to do so.</p><p>


 bakerata</p><p>Agnes still gives her thanks.</p><p>


 Princess Agnes says Thank you 

 I can understand that much</p><p>Adelheid-san replied standoffishly.</p><p>


 Haiji, don�t say that. You�re scaring the princess</p><p>Torii-san scolds her bodyguard.</p><p>


 Here, Agnes</p><p>I took the bottle from Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Wow, this is cold. The bottle is filled with droplets.</p><p>I took off the cap from the bottle and poured water on the cup.</p><p>


 Here, drink</p><p>Agnes smiles, looking at me.</p><p>


 Bakerata</p><p>She grabs the cup with both hands and drinks cold water.</p><p>


 What a cute girl</p><p>The sight of Agnes drinking water happily.</p><p>It lets the young ladies sigh in relief.</p><p>No good.</p><p>They need to look away from Agnes.</p><p>I don�t think this deception can last for long.</p><p>


 Misuzu, Mizushima Karen-san has something to tell everyone</p><p>I said. Karen-san, who�s standing behind me, moves forward.</p><p>


 Oh, what�s wrong?</p><p>Misuzu smiles and asks Karen-san.</p><p>Karen-san takes a deep breath.</p><p>


 Kouzuki Misuzu-sama, Kaan Momoko-sama, Kanou Sakurako-sama, and to all present in this party, I would like to announce</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>


 We, Mizushima house, has caused a lot of trouble to everyone tonight. I am deeply sorry for that 

 That�s a problem of your family, and you�re just a victim involved, so you don�t have to worry too much about it</p><p>Misuzu says without breaking her smile.</p><p>


 No, just now, Kouzuki-sama and my Grandfather, the head of Mizushima house had a conversation on the phone</p><p>Karen-san tells the girls in the courtyard.</p><p>


 Kouzuki-sama did? 

 Directly with Mizushima-sama?</p><p>It�s a problem between nobility, so they all show interest in Karen-san right away.</p><p>Good. Now I pat Agnes� back.</p><p>


 Papa, touch my butt</p><p>Agnes whispers to me.</p><p>Yeah, this should be good enough.</p><p>I reached out to Agnes� ass and grabbed her squishy ass.</p><p>


 Haa, bakerata</p><p>Agnes exhales in relief.</p><p>


 And the conclusion is, Grandfather talked to Kouzuki-sama impolitely. Therefore, there is no forgiveness for Mizushima house next time 

 My, what a silly thing to do</p><p>Kaan Momoko-san sighed.</p><p>


 It is crucial that he apologized to everyone and ask for Kouzuki-sama�s forgiveness 

 I thought so too</p><p>Karen-san speaks in pain.</p><p>


 In short, Mizushima house hasn�t given a proper apology to Kouzuki-sama, correct?</p><p>Momoko-neechan said. Karen-san.</p><p>


 Yes, and I saw it all 

 If that�s the case, we won�t help Mizushima house either</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>


 It is us who were brought to danger by bringing in someone involved in Yakuza. If my Father and Grandfather were to hear this, they would end their ties with Mizushima house</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s right, all of the nobility would banish Mizushima house.</p><p>They brought the daughters of nobility to danger after all.</p><p>Besides, bringing such person in the party hosted at the main house of Kouzuki clan, they�re just asking for disgrace.</p><p>If Kaan house steps in and also torments Mizushima house, then.</p><p>Mizushima house can no longer find help from others.</p><p>


 My goodness 

 But, it�s inevitable 

 Indeed, Mizushima-sama has done it for himself 

 My father will not forgive Mizushima-sama either 

 Indeed. I�m sure my Grandfather won�t either 

 It wasn�t just his impoliteness towards Kouzuki-sama, but he also caused a scandal to our families</p><p>The old man didn�t think that the problem would blow up this big.</p><p>I don�t know how did the Kansai Yakuza threaten him that he let Tendou Otome infiltrate, but.</p><p>He thought that Jii-chan would forgive him as long as he apologizes if exposed.</p><p>That is because they lived a comfortable life in nobility for so long that he thought that if there�s a problem, he can ask for Jii-chan or Kaan house�s help, and he�s saved.</p><p>That naive involvement continued for so long.</p><p>


 Then, what is Kouzuki-sama�s decision? Is he going to demolish the Mizushima house?</p><p>Momoko-neechan asks Karen-san.</p><p>


 Mizushima-sama�s house is an old one. It will not disappear that quickly</p><p>Kanou-san speaks regretfully.</p><p>It�s not just Jii-chan who wants to keep the nobility from diminishing.</p><p>


 i, uhm, as for the decision.</p><p>Karen-san talks about her choice isn�t Jii-chan�s suggestion.</p><p>


 i, Mizushima Karen, will become Kouzuki Misuzu-sama�s servant</p><p>She came up with it, so she reports it willingly.</p><p>She does that out of her pride as the daughter of Mizushima house.</p><p>She doesn�t want the other young ladies to think that she does what Jii-chan told her.</p><p>


 My subordinate?</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 yes. I asked Kouzuki-sama</p><p>See?</p><p>


 I will serve Misuzu-sama to show apology to the scandal caused by our family 

 But, if you were to become a servant of Kouzuki house, doesn�t that mean that Mizushima house will disappear as nobility?</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>Most of the young ladies belong to the Kouzuki clan, but.</p><p>They belong to the nobility. Becoming a servant of Kouzuki house means differently to them.</p><p>If she remains in nobility, she will come under Kouzuki house�s faction by her will, and the management body of their family will remain independent, but.</p><p>Becoming a servant means you have no status as nobility. You must be obedient to your boss. It means she�s entrusting her fate to Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 If I show my devotion as Misuzu-sama�s servant when I become an adult, I will become the head of Mizushima house, and the clan will revive as nobility, or so agreed</p><p>Even so, Karen-san�s talking as if it�s her suggestion, not Jii-chan�s.</p><p>


 If left alone, Mizushima house will fall to ruin no matter what</p><p>The 12-year-old girl tells everyone with determination.</p><p>


 Naturally, it depends on me whether I can work splendidly as Misuzu-sama�s servant or not. Although, Kouzuki-sama guarantees the safety of the current Mizushima house�s minimum fortunes so I could keep our side of agreement  Minimum fortunes?</p><p>Momoko-neechan reacts.</p><p>


 Yes, the ancestral mansion and the cultural assets passed down to their descendants, that alone will remain preserved</p><p>Momoko-neechan turns to the young ladies.</p><p>


 Everyone. Did you hear that? Once your return home, no, I don�t mind if you do it right after leaving your seat. You are to report what happened today to your parents and grandparents. Kouzuki-sama and Kaan Momoko says that you are free to do whatever with the businesses managed by Mizushima house and the related companies That means, they won�t care about what they do with Mizushima house�s business and other related industry, and.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>So far, those who are in the same trade were holding back.</p><p>All because of the idea that they don�t want nobility to diminish, so, they don�t want to crush them down if possible.</p><p>


 However, leave your hands off the fortunes Mizushima house will pass to their descendants. That�s because Mizushima Karen-san here will inherit it someday</p><p>Momoko-neechan looks at Karen-san.</p><p>


 Indeed. All of the nobility has to monitor Mizushima-sama so he won�t sell it off to good-for-nothing people when he has troubles with money 

 Thank you</p><p>Karen-san bows her head.</p><p>


 I see, taking away the nobility status from Mizushima house for a while is a suitable punishment. Mizushima-sama needed to receive that much, at least. And during that period, Karen-san will become Misuzu�s servant. Karen-san will separate from her father and will become a follower of Kouzuki house, and once Karen-san becomes the head, Mizushima house will revive Kouzuki group will use her past as Misuzu�s servant as the foundation for the revival of the Mizushima house.

 Mizushima Karen-san is such a cute girl that I won�t mind making her my servant, but the events today all happened in Kouzuki-sama�s mansion. It can�t be helped, right, Misuzu?</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Just because she�s your servant doesn�t mean you can be harsh with Karen-san. She�s the daughter that will revive Mizushima house someday</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 No, Momoko-oneesama. I can understand what you�re saying but, if she is my servant, then I have to treat her the same as my other servants. It will only hurt Karen-san�s resolve if I don�t do that  Yes. Misuzu-sama�s correct. I will serve Misuzu-sama with all my body and soul. And I would like Misuzu-sama, Kouzuki-sama, Kaan-sama, and all the other nobility to acknowledge my loyalty. If not, I cannot wipe off the sins of Mizushima house This girl.</p><p>She�s praiseworthy for someone of her age.</p><p>


 I seem to be mistaken. Misuzu, train her strictly</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>


 Yes. I will do so. Momoko-oneesama. Karen</p><p>Misuzu immediately calls Karen-san.</p><p>


 Yes, Misuzu-sama? 

 You are now my servant, stand behind me 

 Certainly</p><p>Karen-san bows her head then stands behind Misuzu�s chair.</p><p>Earlier, she was one of the young ladies that are allowed to take a seat, and yet,</p><p>Now, she�s a servant not allowed to sit down until her Master tells her.</p><p>


 I know that everyone has their thoughts towards Mizushima house because of this event, but.</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 As you can see, Mizushima Karen has become my servant. Do consider that any of your slanders towards Karen is slander towards Kouzuki house, do you mind?</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Karen-san becoming a servant is for her protection.</p><p>


 It�s not just Kouzuki house. Kaan house as well</p><p>Momoko-neechan smiles.</p><p>


 Misuzu is my little sister. If you laugh at my little sister�s servant, then I will consider it ridicule on myself as well 

 thank you. Misuzu-sama, Kaan-sama</p><p>Karen-san cries, overcome with emotion.</p><p>


 Don�t cry. You�re now a servant</p><p>Michi, her senior, hands Karen-san a handkerchief.</p><p>


 Crying before your master means you�re not paying attention 

 yes</p><p>Karen-san immediately wipes off her tears.</p><p>


 Let�s do our best 

 Thank you</p><p>And for some reason, the young ladies start clapping their hands.</p><p>


 Everyone�s making that kind of face, but we don�t know what comes next at this age</p><p>Torii-san said while grinning.</p><p>She says too much.</p><p>


 Everyone�s parents or grandparents might also fall into someone else�s servant just like Mizushima house if they fail 

 Really? But yours is the one close to it, Mariko!</p><p>Momoko-neechan smiled at Torii-san.</p><p>


 If Torii electronics fall into crisis, nobody among the nobility will come to your help</p><p>Torii Mariko�s mother�s side was from the nobility.</p><p>Torii house doesn�t belong to the nobility.</p><p>Therefore, other nobility will not send help with the reason of preventing the decrease of nobility.</p><p>


 At that time, i will become Momoko-oneesama�s servant!</p><p>Torii-san said. Momoko-neechan.</p><p>


 No way. I don�t want someone cheeky like Mariko as my servant 

 No way, Onee-sama!</p><p>The conversation between the jester and the princess continues.</p><p>


 Uhm, may I ask something?</p><p>Kanou-san looks at me.</p><p>


 yes?</p><p>I suddenly grabbed Agnes� ass stronger.</p><p>


 Bakerata! 

 Oh, sorry about that, Agnes</p><p>I pat Agnes gently.</p><p>


 What about Kurama-san?</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Kanou-san has been worried about the Kurama sisters all this time.</p><p>She sees that Mizushima Karen is saved, somehow, but.</p><p>Kurama sisters.</p><p>


 Jii-chan said this;</p><p>I inform her.</p><p>


 Nobility means that the descendant holds something they inherit from their ancestors. But, Kurama house lost it</p><p>Kurama Kaku, a historic building and garden.</p><p>Kurama sisters� father ignored Jii-chan�s repeated advice, and when he completely crashed, he should know about his daughters in here.</p><p>


 Therefore, he said that Kurama house no longer belongs to nobility 

 i see</p><p>Kanou-san shows a gloomy face.</p><p>


 And where are the two right now? 

 Inside the mansion. I�m sure that they�re watching the situation in the courtyard. They cannot leave the mansion until everyone does first 

 Indeed. They must be waiting for us to depart</p><p>In truth, they can�t come home as they�re coerced to become prostitutes, but.</p><p>What Kanou-san knows is that it would be an insult to the ladies of nobility if they leave.</p><p>


 I see, if Kouzuki-sama says so, I can no longer help either</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>


 Grandfather and I grieved for the loss of Kurama Kaku.  What did Sakurako�s grandfather say? 

 It�s an unforgivable reckless action</p><p>Kanou house�s head is Sakurako-san�s grandfather.</p><p>In short, Jii-chan, Momoko-neechan�s grandfather, and Sakurako-san�s grandfather.</p><p>The big three are all angry at the father of the Kurama sisters.</p><p>


 It�s a building with history and cultural assets that there were proposals to keep away from construction work. Despite that, Kurama-sama is so stubborn that he started the construction work before the end of discussion period Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>From the father�s perspective, Kurama Kaku is nothing but an old building that confines him.</p><p>And so, he destroyed it, leaving no trace.</p><p>He dug down the garden for the sake of the high-rise building he�s constructing.</p><p>


 Can we not take those sisters as my servants for their protection?</p><p>Momoko-neechan said. Misuzu.</p><p>


 If Kaan-sama�s family is willing to pay for Kurama-sama�s debts. 

 Right. There�s that. That�s unreasonable. The Kurama Kaku group has no hope of recovering from their debts. The foreign investors deceived them</p><p>Momoko-neechan looks at Torii-san.</p><p>


 Maiko, can your family save them? Torii electronics has some great achievements recently, don�t they? 

 My grandfather only does business where he profits. If the former Kurama Kaku remained, he would gladly help out, but, I don�t think he would want to get involved with a high rise hotel that stopped construction halfway and is just an ordinary hotel and restaurant with no unique characteristic That�s the reasonable evaluation of the Kurama Kaku group currently.

 At least, if those two were to marry into another family, their children can inherit Kurama house, but.</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 Marrying into those girls means you�ll share the debts of Kurama house. I don�t think there�s any nobility who would want to take that punishment 

 If anyone were to do that, their family will get angry at them</p><p>Marriage in nobility needs approval not just from the parents and grandparents, but also from the branch families, servants, and the executives involved in their business.</p><p>I know that structure.</p><p>Even if a son of a noble liked Kurama Misato-san or Arisu-san and wants to make her his wife.</p><p>Other nobilities scowl at the debts of Kurama house, and so the whole family will protest against it.</p><p>It would be hard to have other nobility condemn you for your choice.</p><p>


 But, I still want to do something for them</p><p>Kanou-san said.</p><p>


 Right. I feel the same way</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>


 We have to leave this problem for the adults. We can do nothing in this problem</p><p>She sighs.</p><p>


 Thank you very much. It was a fun day</p><p>Finally, Misuzu�s party ends.</p><p>Misuzu and I are standing in the courtyard�s exit, sending off the guests.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s with us.</p><p>Ruriko�s with Agnes, standing behind us.</p><p>


 I have learned a lot</p><p>Kuromiya-san, the warrior lady, told us.</p><p>


 I�m looking forward to the training 

 Yes, please do</p><p>Misuzu smiled, then Kuromiya-san goes to Michi.</p><p>


 I�m looking forward to your guidance 

 What?</p><p>Michi�s surprised. Yet shows no emotion in her face.</p><p>


 You may be Misuzu-sama�s servant, but you�re my teacher in skill</p><p>Oh, so that�s how she thinks.</p><p>


 Please do that on the training grounds with the bodyguards</p><p>Torii-san told Kuromiya-san.</p><p>


 My mindset is with martial arts training, anytime, anywhere 

 It�s just you who think that way. Do you not understand that you�re the unique one here? 

 Do you not want to be called as such?</p><p>This is bad.</p><p>The mood�s turning sour.</p><p>


 Hey, Haiji, stand in front of me. You know that this person is dangerous, don�t you? 

 Yes, I know, but, I will not come in front of Mariko-ojousama 

 Hey, you�re my bodyguard, aren�t you? 

 Uhm, if it�s about my bodyguard duty, you just dismissed me, and we�re not done talking about reemployment 

 Didn�t I say that I�ll hire you again? 

 I still haven�t presented my terms 

 Terms? 

 I need a better term than before if you want to employ me 

 Hey, Haiji 

 I�m Adelheid 

 That�s why I�m calling you Haiji</p><p>I wonder how long they can continue this skit?</p><p>


 But, it seems that everything went smoothly. I thank you, Misuzu</p><p>Momoko-neechan told us.</p><p>


 So far, we all had walls between ourselves, despite being fellow nobility. But today�s party took that off 

 That�s because Momoko-oneesama participated. Thank you 

 My, you�re right, but still</p><p>Momoko-neechan puffs her chest with pride.</p><p>


 Sakurako, you, and I have become sworn sisters, and nobility will prosper!</p><p>Momoko-neechan smiles brightly.</p><p>But, behind her.</p><p>Kanou Sakurako-san still looks gloomy.</p><p>She�s looking up at the mansion where the Kurama sisters stay in.</p><p>Chapter 876. High Life  Unsophisticated</p><p>


 That was fun 

 I enjoyed the party</p><p>The young ladies greet off Misuzu with a smile before they leave the courtyard.</p><p>


 I�m glad that you enjoyed the party</p><p>Misuzu replies with a smile next to me.</p><p>Misuzu is the host of today�s party, and so she has to greet off all the young ladies leaving.</p><p>


 I want to use this chance to get closer to Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Yoshiko-sama 

 Indeed. You can call us out anytime. Also, please be kind to princess Agnes</p><p>Misuzu turns around.</p><p>I told Agnes to not cling to me during this period, so she had no choice but to stick to Ruriko instead.</p><p>Well, the two of them get along anyway. Koyomi-chan�s standing next to them, and Yoshiko-san�s over there too.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san, who just became Misuzu�s servant, is standing by with Michi.</p><p>Agnes will surely gather a lot of attention once she enters school.</p><p>Or should I say that Agnes stands out because of her half-race? She has the charm to gather attention even in a gathering of beauties.</p><p>She has to get used to it, even for a bit.</p><p>


 Yes, my little sister is still in elementary, I�ll tell her about it 

 Our branch family also has a 6th grader. But, would the princess mind to have friends with a lineage such as ours?</p><p>The young lady said, Misuzu.</p><p>


 Don�t mind it. Princess Agnes is fresh in Japan, I believe she wants to have a lot of friends</p><p>Correct.</p><p>Currently, Agnes has nobody but her family.</p><p>She hasn�t met someone who can be her friend from a different family, where they attend the same school, but doesn�t sleep together.</p><p>Our family will never betray the members.</p><p>We�re all sharing the same boat, after all.</p><p>If someone�s hurt, they are hurt as well.</p><p>Both Agnes and I can only live together with our family.</p><p>We don�t open up our hearts to anyone other than our family.</p><p>Agnes and I both didn�t have guardians, parents.</p><p>Therefore, I�m thankful to Minaho-neesan, who picked us up.</p><p>Thankful to Misuzu and the girls who accepted us.</p><p>I�m happy to meet this wonderful family, and I have nothing to fear when I�m with my family.</p><p>But.</p><p>Agnes and I cannot stay spoiled in the warmth of the family.</p><p>There is an outside world.</p><p>We need to make contact with people outside our family.</p><p>If we don�t put our effort into it, we cannot preserve our family.</p><p>We cannot close off our family and remain self-sufficient after all.</p><p>We need to make contact with the outside world, create a business, earn money.</p><p>Someday, both Agnes and I need to earn for our family.</p><p>Nagisa and Yukino are both giving birth next year.</p><p>Tsukiko also wants to get pregnant as soon as possible.</p><p>Our family will increase in numbers.</p><p>That is why we want Agnes to learn how to live together with people outside as well.</p><p>It�s to transition her from one protected by everyone in the family to one who protects those newly born in the family.</p><p>That is why she must make friends outside.</p><p>Friends are different from family.</p><p>They�re people from different families, they don�t share the same fate as oneself.</p><p>They might think and act differently.</p><p>Some might lie and show ill-will towards Agnes.</p><p>How can she create a good relationship with the outside people?</p><p>That is my current worries, and also Misuzu�s.</p><p>I want Agnes to experience the same worries we�re having now. I want her to surpass it.</p><p>I want her to grow to a strong girl.</p><p>Naturally, I cannot lose to the reality outside as well.</p><p>Agnes is always watching me.</p><p>I can�t reach failure sooner than Agnes does.</p><p>


 Kuroda-sama, Nagataba-sama, thank you for waiting</p><p>A maid from Kouzuki SS calls over.</p><p>


 Yes. We�re coming. Well then, Misuzu-sama, Thank you for inviting us today. See you at school 

 I will also excuse myself, good day 

 Take care on your way home. Good day, Kurota-sama, Nagataba-sama</p><p>Misuzu greets them off.</p><p>The other side of the courtyard has some cars coming to get the daughters from each family come from the parking lot in order.</p><p>It seems predetermined by Kouzuki SS and each family contact on which young lady goes out first.</p><p>Well, that probably depends on the influence of each family.</p><p>


 Kaan-sama, Kanou-sama, good day 

 Yes, good day to you as well</p><p>The young ladies leaving greet off Momoko-neechan and Kanou-san.</p><p>Momoko-neechan returns the greetings as if she�s the host of the party, but.</p><p>Kanou-san does nothing but returns a bow.</p><p>Right, those who are in higher status go out last.</p><p>It applies to parties and conferences, but it seems the rule applies even at the end of the party.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama, good day</p><p>Huh, me?</p><p>


 Ah, yes, thank you for coming today</p><p>I bow in a hurry.</p><p>The young ladies who were watching me laughed.</p><p>


 You have found a sincere man. Misuzu-sama</p><p>She told Misuzu.</p><p>


 I believe Kouzuki house will be at peace with this splendid partner of yours</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh, I see. It�s flattery.</p><p>They can�t speak ill of me at this moment.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>Misuzu replies with a smile.</p><p>


 Ojou-sama, let�s go 

 Yes, let�s go</p><p>The bodyguard called the young lady, and she left the courtyard.</p><p>


 Next, Mokuhon-sama, Jinai-sama 

 My, it�s us. Misuzu-sama, Kaan-sama, Kanou-sama, if you�d excuse us 

 Indeed, good day</p><p>The young ladies are sent home smoothly.</p><p>However.</p><p>I had to greet them off together with Misuzu until all of them goes home?</p><p>It�s hard to be Misuzu�s fiance.</p><p>If Misuzu hosts another one of these events, I had to do this again.</p><p>No, wait.</p><p>What if Ruriko hosts it?</p><p>Ah, I knew it, I also have to stand next to Ruriko.</p><p>It would be unfair if it�s just Misuzu who receives special treatment.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, please look at that</p><p>I look where Misuzu is looking.</p><p>Oh, as usual, Rei-chan�s fans gather around her, both young ladies and bodyguards.</p><p>On the other side.</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>Some bodyguards are surrounding Shou-neechan with a cold look in their faces.</p><p>


 I�m no longer talking today</p><p>Shou-neechan said with a smile.</p><p>


 Everyone will come over to do joint training with Kouzuki SS, and so if you have something to ask, please do that at that time. However, please come only when your Master gave permission</p><p>Oh, it�s those girls who want to part from the family they�re serving and test their strength.</p><p>Kouzuki SS has become their point of contact.</p><p>They can check the degree of their strength in the joint training.</p><p>Families with excess bodyguards will fill in for those lacking.</p><p>


 Well, the spy case has made it clear, I think that the families will think about it seriously</p><p>Momoko-neechan said, laughing.</p><p>


 Each family who has servants and bodyguards who served them for years means that they will have it hard</p><p>Due to the decline of birth rates, most families have no daughters, and the servants guarding the nobility itself is decreasing.</p><p>


 It�s hard to hire someone from overseas, like how Mariko did with Adelheid-chan. Although, it�s outrageous to have crime syndicates to push bodyguards to us</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>


 So far, each family assign bodyguards by themselves and other families don�t interject, but, with the case that happened today, I�m sure that everyone will need approval from other families now</p><p>Tendou Otome sneaked in as Mizushima Karen-san�s bodyguard one week ago.</p><p>Therefore, Tendou Otome shared the same school life with the young ladies for one week.</p><p>Naturally, the likelihood of personal information flowing to the Kansai Yakuza exists.</p><p>


 Each family has to give approval, or should I say that Kouzuki house will batch it all up? I think it�s a good idea to ask Kouzuki SS to do a background check on the new bodyguards. Kaan house wouldn�t want to go through all that trouble Kanou house lost its momentum, and so they have no assets to use for research such as that.

 Kouzuki SS isn�t the only bodyguard company focused on nobility, but we have confidence in Kouzuki-sama. I will talk to my grandfather. I don�t think other families will complain either</p><p>Moving forward, if a nobility wants to hire a bodyguard for their daughter, they will send a petition to Kouzuki house, Kouzuki SS will investigate that bodyguard, and give approval if they don�t find any faults.</p><p>Bodyguards Kouzuki SS hasn�t checked yet can�t go to school with the young ladies.</p><p>If done habitually, Kouzuki SS can grasp all of their skills, no matter which nobility the bodyguard serves from.</p><p>In case that the personality and age don�t fit the young lady, the bodyguard can find another appropriate house and work there instead.</p><p>


 Haiji, you mentioned that the foreign bodyguards that graduated from the Academy in Europe are all affiliated with nobility, right?</p><p>Torii-san asks Adelheid-san with a teasing smile.</p><p>Adelheid-san, a self-proclaimed A-rank license holder, thinks that way, but.</p><p>Shou-neechan herself is an alumnus of that academy.</p><p>If the other side wants to come to Japan, they will have to consult with Shou-neechan, the top of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Nobody other than Kouzuki house could do a background check on bodyguards coming from abroad.</p><p>Adelheid-san�s recommendations are a bit worrying as she only took the shorterm course from the academy, and she�s just 13.</p><p>


 It�s not yet too late, you should curry Seki-san�s favor. I think she�ll allow you to get one referral in at least</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Yeah, Adelheid-san can tell Shou-neechan, This person wants to come to Japan. Then Kouzuki SS will give it a check to guarantee the identity and background.</p><p>If that�s the case, Adelheid-san can call out to her friends when she was in Europe and earn a referral fee from them.</p><p>Naturally, offering mediation is profitable, but trust is crucial here.</p><p>


 I understand. I�m unwilling, but I�ll give it a go</p><p>Adelheid-san goes to Shou-neechan with her clothes torn out from Anjou Kinuka-san�s iron claws, with her legs and panty exposed.</p><p>


 Haiji will grow once she gets to know the world more. Her talents are great</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 That applies to you too, Mariko</p><p>Momoko-neechan giggled.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Misuzu, Mariko and Adelheid-chan will stay</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 You still have a lot to deal with, right? Mizushima house is already dealt with, but, There�s still that spy and the Kurama sisters</p><p>Momoko-neechan sent a glance on Mizushima Karen-san and said.</p><p>Hearing the name of Kurama sisters, Kanou-san reacted.</p><p>


 I would also like to know their situation. And so, I want to stay, but, you know, the shrine maidens are in here, aren�t they?</p><p>Momoko-neechan smiles.</p><p>Kaan Momoko knows about the Takakura shrine maidens.</p><p>


 I want to remain in control all the time. I don�t like other people manipulating me. But, I don�t care if other people peek into my thoughts</p><p>She really is easy-going.</p><p>


 Therefore, I won�t stay. But on the other hand, Mariko will stay. Her personality�s unique, isn�t it? I can find it out if the shrine maidens were to change her personality. If that happens, Kaan house and Kouzuki house would be in an all-out war She said with a smile.

 Momoko-oneesama, what are you talking about?</p><p>Torii-san asks dumbfoundedly.</p><p>Oh, she doesn�t know about Miko power.</p><p>I mean, Torii-san would spread the word about it without care.</p><p>She doesn�t think of how outrageous it would be to do that.</p><p>


 Shrine maidens are all in Danna-sama and my control. We will not do anything that impolite, as long as Torii-sama doesn�t force our hand</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>


 Well, I trust you. Misuzu is now my little sister. Mariko, stay over for now and watch the events unfold. I will contact the Torii house personally. They�re no match against Kaan house anyway</p><p>Oh, Torii-san�s family and Kaan house are close.</p><p>


 We might have to stay overnight</p><p>Ruriko, who�s hugging Agnes, speaks from behind us.</p><p>


 I don�t mind. I will stay over the main mansion of the Kouzuki house. Besides, I always stay over Momoko-oneesama�s mansion</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 If you are to stay over, then you don�t mind following our home tradition, do you? 

 Home tradition? I don�t know what�s that, but I�ll surely follow it. I�m now looking forward to it</p><p>Torii-san laughs, but.</p><p>I�m scared of what Ruriko�s saying.</p><p>Ruriko�s got some plans when she speaks like that.</p><p>


 Momoko-oneesama, there will be no changes with Torii-sama coming from supernatural powers, but you don�t mind Torii-sama changing after spending a night with us, do you?</p><p>Ruriko told Momoko-neechan.</p><p>


 What do you mean? 

 Coming in touch with Onii-sama develops people. It happened to me</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>


 Kou-chan?</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at me, curiously.</p><p>


 Really? I don�t get it though</p><p>Then, she speaks to Misuzu.</p><p>


 My purpose for today was to see if Kou-chan�s relationship with Misuzu is for good</p><p>Me?</p><p>


 I thought that the Kouzuki house was crazy for choosing an unsophisticated man for their daughter</p><p>Unsophisticated1?</p><p>


 But, I thought that it wasn�t Misuzu�s fault for choosing that kind of man. They often say that lovers are a relationship between equally leveled males and females. That there shouldn�t be someone excelling or inferior Momoko-neechan said.

 Actually, as I watch the party today, you all didn�t have the composure. Always swearing because you�re doing all the best that you can do, it�s inelegant 

 I�m sorry</p><p>Misuzu apologized.</p><p>


 Why apologize? Misuzu�s still young, and it shows everyone that you�re doing your best. Therefore, they hold a good impression of Misuzu, Kouzuki house, and Kou-chan</p><p>Oh, she�s right.</p><p>Misuzu and I didn�t have that much composure.</p><p>


 But, if it was me, it will be a much more elegant party. Kaan house will host a party next time, come with Kou-chan 

 Yes. Thank you. That was insightful, Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 But, it�s our family tradition to do all our best to continue even if we don�t have the composure, even if the party isn�t elegant</p><p>Family tradition?</p><p>It�s the same line Ruriko used earlier,</p><p>


 Oh, another family tradition? I didn�t know that Kouzuki house had that</p><p>Momoko-neechan laughs.</p><p>


 Wrong. It�s Danna-sama�s, Kuromori Kou�s family tradition</p><p>Misuzu speaks with a straight face.</p><p>


 And so, we�ll leave the elegance to Momoko-oneesama 

 I see</p><p>Once again, Momoko-neechan looks at me.</p><p>


 Ruriko too? 

 Yes. I follow Onii-sama 

 Yoshiko-san?</p><p>Momoko-neechan asks. Yoshiko-san.</p><p>


 Currently, Kouzuki-sama moves with Kou-sama as the center 

 bakerata!</p><p>Agnes suddenly speaks up.</p><p>She�s glaring at Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Michi�s staring at Momoko-neechan silently.</p><p>


 Huh? Princess Agnesama</p><p>Koyomi-chan tries to translate it in a hurry, but,</p><p>


 You don�t have to. I can see what she�s trying to say</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I see. So this is Kou-chan�s influence? 

 Yes. Naturally, it has nothing to do with the shrine maidens. Or should I say that the shrine maidens have gone for the better thanks to their contact with Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Then, Mariko can improve as well? 

 Onee-sama? I�m at my best form already!</p><p>Torii-san revolted.</p><p>


 I don�t have to worry about Kurama-san at least, do I?</p><p>Momoko-neechan asks. Misuzu;</p><p>


 Not just the Kurama sisters, leave the spy from earlier to us 

 Hmm. I thought that some unsophisticated man wouldn�t have that power, but</p><p>She stares into my face.</p><p>


 uhm</p><p>I speak up.</p><p>


 What, Kou-chan? 

 What do you mean by unsophisticated?</p><p>I don�t get it?</p><p>


 Bokutotsu is a person�s name</p><p>Edie shows up suddenly.</p><p>


 Bokutotsu is the name of the king of the Xiongnu empire. He died at 174BC</p><p>Really?</p><p>


 Hey! That�s Modu Chanyu</p><p>Torii-san shouts.</p><p>


 Right, that�s the one we�re talking about 

 We�re not talking about that person!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Now that you�re here, what were you doing earlier, Edie?</p><p>I didn�t see her for a while.</p><p>


 Monitoring the spy. She tried to escape as soon as she woke up, so I apprehended her</p><p>Oh, Tendou Otome?</p><p>


 So, how is she now? 

 She�s now obedient that Tsukiko�s present</p><p>Haa, I guess that�s okay.</p><p>


 Oh my, that�s a lot of trouble. I guess I�ll leave them to you</p><p>Momoko-neechan said, then she heads to Kanou-san.</p><p>


 Mariko�s staying, but Sakurako, you and I are going home</p><p>She takes Kanou-san�s hand.</p><p>


 i. 

 I know that you�re worried about Kurama-san, but we cannot stay.  We have our status to consider</p><p>The daughters of the big three.</p><p>


 I�ll tell you what Mariko and Misuzu report me, so let�s go home tonight. Okay?</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Kanou-san replies bitterly.</p><p>Chapter 877. Night of Fun  A Hard Days Nigh</p><p>Finally, the last guest left.</p><p>Theyoung ladies and bodyguard get along party Misuzu hosted ended successfully somehow.</p><p>Aah, I feel my shoulders slouching.</p><p>It�s only us in the courtyard, and Torii-san + Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 Well, a lot happened, but we have achieved our goals</p><p>Misuzu smiled at me.</p><p>


 Thank you. Danna-sama 

 No, I didn�t do anything but look timid, you did all the work here, Misuzu and everyone</p><p>Misuzu, the host of the party, stood firm.</p><p>Ruriko who acts conservatively behind Misuzu.</p><p>Then, Yoshiko-san who follows up to the young ladies around.</p><p>The maids of Kouzuki SS who are now cleaning up the grounds.</p><p>


 Indeed, I�m grateful to Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Though she�s acknowledged as Jii-chan, as Kouzuki house�s daughter,</p><p>Yoshiko-san is an illegitimate daughter of Jii-chan�s first son, that means, she�s not the legal wife�s daughter.</p><p>Furthermore, she served Ruriko as her attendant.</p><p>She seems to feel awkward to stand in line with Misuzu and Ruriko as the successors of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Therefore, she takes a step back and stays there by choice.</p><p>No, Yoshiko-san has to stand behind,</p><p>Some are still opposing Yoshiko-san, and some might try to bully her.</p><p>Some who want to get inside Kouzuki house will force and support Yoshiko-san, but it�s inevitable.</p><p>


 And likewise, I�m also thankful to Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 Danna-sama was here with me today, and so I�m able to do my best. I know that Danna-sama�s watching me after all</p><p>She smiles.</p><p>


 I see 

 Yes</p><p>Misuzu grabs my hand.</p><p>Then, she entwines our fingers.</p><p>


 Yes. Well, it�s great that it�s over. We also did a proper debut for Agnes, and Yomi and the girls</p><p>I�m more worried about Agnes than the nobility moving forward.</p><p>


 Somehow, they accepted her without any bad impressions</p><p>They will all enter Misuzu�s school.</p><p>All as girls related to Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Indeed. Everyone present is all daughters of influential people, and so if they show no worry, other students will also accept them</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Mana�s the only one left, but. 

 Right, we should consider the best route for Mana-chan</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Kouzuki house�s power is limited, that we can only enroll Agnes, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Koyomi-chan is the attendant of Princess Agnes, and Luna�s the bodyguard. Agnes is a relative of Kouzuki house and is a princess from the Middle East, and the two servants are acceptable.</p><p>Yomi is assigned as Ruriko�s bodyguard.</p><p>


 Tsukiko too.</p><p>I muttered.</p><p>I thought of enrolling Tsukiko as Yoshiko-san�s attendant, but.</p><p>Tsukiko herself declared that she won�t attend high school and so we called it off.</p><p>It looks like she wants to concentrate on her shrine maiden training and getting pregnant.</p><p>Her determination to succeed the Takakura shrine also means wanting to avoid going outside unprepared.</p><p>She would go to school with Misuzu and Ruriko so her security should be safe.</p><p>We explained that Yomi and Luna will also attend the same school, but,</p><p>Tsukiko�s decision didn�t change.</p><p>


 It�s impossible to have Tsukiko-san serve Yoshiko-oneesama as an attendant</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 She always behaves elegantly as a shrine maiden. Besides, it is too late for her to serve someone else 

 Yeah, she�s serving God after all</p><p>She�s a shrine maiden.</p><p>


 No. Tsukiko-san serves Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 Therefore, I think that she can�t serve Yoshiko-oneesama, even if it�s an act. Other people will find it out right away.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, who�s been serving Ruriko her entire life until now, isn�t accustomed to people serving her either.</p><p>And if bundled with Tsukiko, nobody can see them as Master and Servant.</p><p>


 Mana-chan too</p><p>Yeah, Mana.</p><p>She can�t become Ruriko or Yoshiko-san�s servant.</p><p>


 Mana-chan�s becoming more beautiful too</p><p>Currently, Mana is just like Agnes, she�s too beautiful and graceful to look like a servant.</p><p>She�s a former young lady of Shirasaka house, she�s not good at serving other people.</p><p>Also, she doesn�t have Yomi and Luna�s powers, so she can�t become a bodyguard either.</p><p>Even so, Agnes looks like a foreigner so we can push the idea that she�s a princess studying abroad incognito, but.</p><p>Mana is a Japanese, no matter how you look at her.</p><p>


 It�s better if we wait until spring for Mana-chan�s enrollment. The traces of her past still remains</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Yeah, students in Misuzu�s school have girls who have seen Shirasaka Maika in parties before.</p><p>We need a bit more time before the scent of Maika completely disappears.</p><p>


 It should be more comfortable once Yomi-chan makes a lot of friends in our school</p><p>Mana and Yomi are both 14-year-old.</p><p>Yomi will enter first, making it easier for Mana to join in the school life later.</p><p>


 Yomi-chan already knows everyone�s face from this party. She�s studying under Michi for her bodyguard role, and she has connections with Kouzuki SS, and so the other girls would show respect</p><p>Kouzuki Misuzu�s bodyguard, Kudou Michi, has shown and verified her skill against Kyouko-san and Tendou Otome.</p><p>She has Michi and Kouzuki SS at her back, and she also holds some mysterious skills, nobody would try and bully her.</p><p>Well, with her bright and unyielding personality will surely get her friends right away.</p><p>


 We will find a new route by spring</p><p>Yeah, the gathering today had those who neglected contact make an exchange.</p><p>Mana should enter not from Kouzuki house but from another family.</p><p>If we want to do that, we need to get along with Momoko-neechan a little more and get to a relationship where she accepts a request.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>While Misuzu and I are talking.</p><p>Agnes and Koyomi-chan come over.</p><p>


 What�s wrong, Agnes?</p><p>There are no more guests, yet, why are you still so nervous?</p><p>


 bakerata! 

 Err, princess Agnesama.</p><p>Agnes, Koyomi-chan?</p><p>


 No, you don�t have to do that anymore 

 But.</p><p>Koyomi-chan looks at Torii-san and Adelheid-san talking to Ruriko and Edie on the other side.</p><p>


 They�re still here. And they show some doubts 

 Auu, bakerata</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Agnes is extremely cautious with people outside the family.</p><p>Koyomi-chan can sense that emotion from Agnes.</p><p>


 I�ll deal with them</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Putting that aside, don�t you have a request for Danna-sama? 

 uu, Bakerata!</p><p>Oh right,</p><p>


 Come here, Agnes</p><p>I squat and spread my arms.</p><p>


 Bakerata!</p><p>Agnes. She jumps to my chest.</p><p>She hugs my body tightly.</p><p>


 Bakerata, bakerata, bakerata 

 There, there, that must�ve been scary to have people watch you like that, it�s okay now</p><p>I hug Agnes� small body back.</p><p>She can�t cling hard to Ruriko or me while the other girls are watching, but.</p><p>She actually wanted to hug this tightly.</p><p>


 You did your best today, good job, Agnes, 

 Auu, bakerata</p><p>Agnes sighs in my arms.</p><p>


 Karen</p><p>Misuzu calls her new servant standing behind her.</p><p>


 Yes, Misuzu-sama?</p><p>The 12-year-old girl replied immediately.</p><p>


 You heard various things on your way to the courtyard, didn�t you?</p><p>Right, Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>She heard Agnes speak Japanese without a problem inside the mansion.</p><p>


 Yes, Misuzu-sama. However, I thought that servants shouldn�t ask anything their Master doesn�t want them to ask</p><p>Karen-san was silent when Agnes is announced as a princess from the Middle East or when she speaks nothing but bakerata.</p><p>


 That applies to Masters as well. Most of the guests here earlier know that Agnes-chan isn�t a real princess. But, Kouzuki house publicly announced her as such, and so everyone shows generosity and respect Wait, they knew it?</p><p>Well, I thought so.</p><p>


 There�s no problem. If the people present earlier accepted it, the student in our school will all accept Agnes-chan. Though they know that she�s not a princess from the middle east, there is still no mistaking that Kouzuki house treats her preciously Misuzu said and looked at Karen-san.

 Karen, you passed Grandfather�s first test</p><p>Test.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>I see. Showing our state from inside the mansion on purpose.</p><p>If Karen-san spread that out to the young ladies, then.</p><p>That would be her end as Misuzu�s servant.</p><p>


 Focus your mind when serving me moving forward 

 Yes, Misuzu-sama</p><p>The 12-year-old girl shivers.</p><p>


 You�re a servant both for Danna-sama and me, okay? 

 certainly 

 Also, as for your job as my servant 

 yes.</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 Karen-san, you are our pet now 

 Pet?</p><p>Karen-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 Yes. Pet�s job is to get doted on</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan, Koyomi-chan, be sure to dote on her too. Karen-san is our family�s pet 

 Bakerata?</p><p>Agnes looks at me, wonderingly.</p><p>


 Well, I�ll explain it later to you</p><p>I reply while rubbing my forehead on Agnes� forehead.</p><p>


 uhm, I would like an explanation</p><p>Karen-san�s eyes are blinking in surprise, but.</p><p>


 Explanation later. It�s getting cold now. Should we get inside?</p><p>Misuzu ends the conversation with a smile.</p><p>


 Ruriko, Torii-san, let�s get inside</p><p>She calls the two from a distance.</p><p>Edie and Adelheid-san comes over.</p><p>


 Talking to her is fun. I want her as my bodyguard, you can have Haiji</p><p>Torii-san seems to have taken a liking to Edie.</p><p>


 Sorry, but you�re not as fun for me 

 Oh, that�s unfortunate</p><p>`Yeah, Torii-san and Edie are both never ashamed.</p><p>They speak up without care, without fear.</p><p>However, Edie�s freedom is backed by her strength.</p><p>In Torii-san�s case.</p><p>


 Darling, she�s good. We should make her an ally</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 She has a good business sense. Earlier, Kaan Momoko talked about managing her business, but. 

 I only do personal stock trading</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 Even so, Momoko-oneesama only started teaching me. And I think that Momoko-oneesama has a better business sense than me</p><p>Oh, I thought that she would start boasting after Edie said that, but.</p><p>So that�s what you�re going for?</p><p>


 I think that Mariko�s better. I�ll go talk to Minaho about it. I often speak to her about economics too</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s into the investment business.</p><p>


 If we�re thinking about our future, her skills would definitely be an advantage. It would be reassuring to have someone on the surface doing business</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s business is on the underground side.</p><p>She cannot show herself on the surface.</p><p>That�s why she has to use another name if she�s buying stocks from a big company.</p><p>It would be awkward to see Kuromori Minaho in the stockholder meetings.</p><p>


 Someday, Misuzu and Ruriko will become the heads of Kouzuki house, they can�t make some drastic decisions as they�re too big. Kouzuki house�s movements are watched. Therefore, it would help to have someone who can use small turns and such Edie said.

 I think that�s the reason why Momoko-oneesama is raising Torii-san like that</p><p>Torii-san is still free to move however she wants.</p><p>Where in the future, Kaan house is a herald in economic activity, then,</p><p>


 That�s why I want to get her!</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 Unfortunately, I have no intention of betraying Momoko-oneesama and become a vassal of Kouzuki house</p><p>Torii-san said with a smile.</p><p>


 I mean, I love Momoko-oneesama after all. More than Kouzuki-sama, fufufufu</p><p>She says while grinning.</p><p>Yeah, she�s sitting a bit disgustingly.</p><p>


 I�m not asking you to become a vassal, and you can still love Momoko all you want</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 We do plan on getting Momoko on our side anyway, kukukuku</p><p>Edie�s laughter surprised Torii-san.</p><p>


 Momoko-oneesama�s a young lady of Kaan house, she cannot join in Kouzuki house</p><p>Edie.</p><p>


 Wrong. We�re not Kouzuki house</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 We�re the Kuromori Empire</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Kuromori Empire? 

 Yes. And he�s our emperor</p><p>Edie pats my head</p><p>


 Huh? Are you stupid?</p><p>Torii-san is clearly astounded. Edie;</p><p>


 You�ll understand the scale of our empire soon enough</p><p>She starts laughing again.</p><p>Torii-san�s mouth is wide open in surprise.</p><p>Then, Michi comes over.</p><p>


 Shou-oneesama and Reika-oneesama has confirmed with the bodyguards in this mansion, they report</p><p>Oh, the young ladies have returned home safely, but.</p><p>Kouzuki SS still has work to do.</p><p>


 We cannot lower our guard now 

 Tendou Otome tried to escape, means that people are going to extract her</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Huh, but I thought that the spy came here as a disposable?</p><p>Or so I heard.</p><p>


 Enemies do have people who think differently too. Especially when the boss makes a decision, yet, the subordinates act differently</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Naturally, her family wouldn�t want her to die. Therefore, they want to extract her</p><p>Tendou Otome�s father is Tendou Sadao, a Kyoukaku.</p><p>The father might follow the boss� instructions and is prepared for his daughter to die, but there might be some who still want to save Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Naturally, some people want to kill her to cause a scandal on Kouzuki house</p><p>If a high school girl died from unnatural causes inside the house of Kouzuki clan, it would be a scandal.</p><p>


 Therefore, two types of people want to come to this mansion, those who wish to save Tendou Otome, and those who want to kill her</p><p>I see.</p><p>Kansai Yakuza will come in two groups.</p><p>


 We have to deal with both of them</p><p>It�s a problem if they start raining bullets around the mansion.</p><p>We have to deal with Tendou Otome immediately.</p><p>That said, if she dies, it would be some uneasy conscience.</p><p>


 Then, should we go meet Tendou Otome-san first?</p><p>Misuzu asks me.</p><p>


 First?</p><p>I ask back.</p><p>


 I see three events Danna-sama wants to deal with</p><p>Three.</p><p>


 First is the spy, Tendou-san. Second is the Kurama sisters.

 Oh right. I had to watch it all unfold, or Momoko-oneesama will scold me</p><p>Torii-san reacted when Kurama sisters were mentioned.</p><p>


 Lastly, teaching Karen-san</p><p>Karen-san trembled.</p><p>It doesn�t look like she knows what it means to become a pet.</p><p>She might�ve sensed that her virginity is in danger.</p><p>Misuzu,</p><p>She wants Karen-san to offer her virginity to me.</p><p>


 We have arranged everyone�s stay in Kouzuki mansion today, but.</p><p>Oh, we have to do it all in one night.</p><p>


 Misuzu, it�s not three, it�s four!</p><p>Edie said then looked at Torii-san with a smile.</p><p>


 Oh right, there�s four</p><p>Misuzu smiles back.</p><p>The two gaze at her. Torii-san;</p><p>


 what? Why are you two looking at me? I didn�t cause any problems didn�t I?</p><p>Misuzu and Edie want to turn Torii-san into an ally tonight as well.</p><p>


 uu, bakerata!</p><p>Agnes, who clings to me, shouts.</p><p>


 Oh right, yes, yes, Agnes too</p><p>I pat Agnes� back in a hurry.</p><p>Agnes accumulated a lot of stress today.</p><p>She�s craving to have sex with me.</p><p>But.</p><p>That means Yomi and Luna are the same.</p><p>Now, wait, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Edie, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan.</p><p>Tsukiko�s probably burning in lust as well.</p><p>I have a hard night to go through.</p><p>Chapter 878. Night of Fun  The last emperor�s stamp</p><p>


 uu, uu, uu</p><p>Agnes can never leave her cautious state as Torii-san is still here.</p><p>She continues to cling to me, so I carry her as we move.</p><p>Agnes is still 12, but she�s developed, so it�s a bit heavy.</p><p>But it can�t be helped.</p><p>I cautiously carry her.</p><p>


 Where should we go first?</p><p>Misuzu asks when we step inside the mansion.</p><p>


 For now, let�s go see Tendou Otome</p><p>I don�t know what kind of a person she is unless I see her.</p><p>


 But, Ruriko and I shouldn�t stay with her</p><p>Misuzu replied immediately.</p><p>


 If the ladies of Kouzuki house is present, she might get nervous 

 I mean, it�s risky</p><p>Torii-san interjects from the side.</p><p>


 The other side is a scary person coming from the enemy territory. She might attack Misuzu-sama or Ruriko-sama if given the opportunity 

 That won�t show up</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>


 But, it�s better if Misuzu and the girls aren�t present, yeah</p><p>Kansai Yakuza, the people who sent Tendou Otome, are hostile against Kouzuki house.</p><p>If someone from Kouzuki house is there, then she�ll strongly revolt.</p><p>


 Then, we�ll wait in another room. Ruriko? 

 Yes, Onee-sama</p><p>Ruriko agreed.</p><p>


 Then, Agnes, come with Misuzu</p><p>I told Agnes.</p><p>


 Bururururu, bakerata!</p><p>Agnes shakes her head in refusal.</p><p>She�s clinging harder to me.</p><p>


 Err, Princes Agnes says. 

 No, you don�t have to translate that one Koyomi-chan</p><p>Then, I speak to Agnes.</p><p>


 Do you not want to part from me? 

 Bakerata!</p><p>Now she nods her head.</p><p>


 But you know.</p><p>Going to meet up with a spy while having Agnes cling to me.</p><p>


 I think that�s okay</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Then, Misuzu looked at Mizushima Karen-san from behind her.</p><p>


 Did Tendou Otome do anything strange to you? 

 Strange?</p><p>Karen-san tilts her head.</p><p>


 No, nothing in particular. She only made sure that I don�t reveal her true colors to the people around me</p><p>Tendou Otome became Mizushima Karen-san�s bodyguard to come here.</p><p>


 Did she tell you anything? 

 No, it�s only been a week since she came, so we hardly talk. I never tried to start up a conversation with her</p><p>Hearing that, Edie;</p><p>


 She probably doesn�t want to forcibly involve some unrelated girl. That�s why she didn�t force any contact 

 But, what about Takahama-san? Wasn�t she involved?</p><p>Bodyguards have no right to speak, so the young lady from Takahama products is the one who keeps on messing up Misuzu�s party.</p><p>


 That�s because it�s her preference</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 That young lady is in high school. And this one is in elementary. I think Tendou Otome prefers girls from the same generation, right?</p><p>Yeah, she doesn�t want to make a move on Karen-san, a 12-year-old girl.</p><p>She prefers Takahama-san, a high schooler, as her minion.</p><p>


 Therefore, she won�t make a move on Agnes. She can become a bulletproof vest for Darling if she clings like that</p><p>Edie�s laughing.</p><p>No, this soft and squishy cutie can�t become a bulletproof vest at all.</p><p>


 I think it�s better if Agnes-chan comes along</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Perhaps, the scary guys from Kouzuki SS has already interrogated her. Onii-sama and Agnes-chan can be good enough to ease up her tension 

 I get that, but why me too? 

 Yeah. Ruriko�s right, Darling�s isn�t scary at all. Or should I say that you make people feel at ease</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Really?</p><p>That�s not my intention though.</p><p>


 Don�t worry about it. Either way, I�m also coming</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>If Edie�s guarding us, it should be okay.</p><p>


 Michi, what about you?</p><p>Edie asks Michi, who�s following Misuzu silently.</p><p>


 I�ll continue guarding Misuzu-oneesama. I can leave Master to Edie for tonight, and if there�s the two of us there, it�ll only stimulate her</p><p>Michi replied.</p><p>


 Besides,</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Right, instead of a defender, an attacker, no, it should be someone with the training to infiltrate and takedown people, or else she will make a move</p><p>Edie learned assassination techniques from the assassination cult in New Orleans.</p><p>


 Edie�s the one keeping her in check earlier, so she was able to stop the escape attempt</p><p>Michi said. Edie looked at me.</p><p>


 Darling, Tsukiko�s power has another weak point.</p><p>Miko power?</p><p>


 Reading someone�s mind, understanding it, and making a specific way to deal with it has a time lag</p><p>Time lag?</p><p>


 Tsukiko noticed that Tendou Otome woke up, and thought of escaping during an opportunity. But, when she�s trying to stop her with her power, she�s already starting to move</p><p>I see.</p><p>Tsukiko knew the other side�s thoughts using Miko power, yet,</p><p>She�s too late to chase after Tendou Otome with her trained speed.</p><p>


 I just happened to be checking in, so it went well. I slammed Tendou Otome with my Qi as soon as she got up. Then, Tsukiko made her faint again. To be precise, she will not open her eyes unless Tsukiko orders her to wake up. While at it, Kouzuki SS has her tied up with their tools. Tsukiko�s watching her now I see, if she�s tied up, it�s still safe even if Tendou Otome wakes up suddenly.

 In short, when her consciousness returned, she confirmed the status in the room and moved to escape immediately</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Correct. Before her consciousness is clear, her body responded ahead. Therefore, Tsukiko couldn�t deal with it. Then that means, Tendou Otome wants to live</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 I think that�s her true feelings too</p><p>She looked at me.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, I�ve seen this TV documentary back then.</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 They say that the Islam extremist suicide bombing in Moscow was done by females</p><p>Suicide bombing?</p><p>


 That woman was from a poor village in central Asia, that after she died from exploding the bomb tucked in her stomach in the designated location, the family she left behind was paid handsomely, or so the documentary says O-Okay.

 She never left her hometown before, hopeless from her hard life, thinking that they don�t mind dying, so she went to Moscow with a bomb and travel expenses, but.</p><p>Ruriko smiled.</p><p>


 Seeing the gorgeous big-city landscape for the first time, she was moved and thought to think that there are these bright places in this world, suddenly, she felt that suicide bombing is an absurd idea. Thus, she didn�t blow herself up and surrendered to the police Oh, she wasn�t aware of the world other than the place she was born and raised.</p><p>When she saw that the world is much different, then.</p><p>


 I think that Tendou-san might be like that too</p><p>Her father is a Kyoukaku, and so she lived a life in yakuza since childhood.</p><p>


 Therefore, please teach her what fun is</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Before Onii-sama taught me; I thought that the world is small, where it�s just Yoshiko-oneesama, me, and the people around me</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 Bakerata</p><p>Agnes looks at me.</p><p>


 Right, Agnes too</p><p>I pat Agnes� back and shake her.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s go then 

 This way</p><p>Edie�s the only one who knows the room where Tendou Otome is kept.</p><p>


 Ah, wait wait, I�m going too</p><p>Torii-san says in a hurry.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 Safety isn�t a problem, right? Then I�m going too. I have Haiji with me</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Can�t help it. Let�s bring her too 

 I knew you�d get it</p><p>Torii-san and Edie are hitting it off since earlier.</p><p>


 But I don�t want to come though 

 Geez, Haiji, you. 

 Yes, I understand, I will come. Mariko-ojousama</p><p>Adelheid-san replied in a hateful tone.</p><p>


 I will go too</p><p>Koyomi-chan too?</p><p>


 It�s not just Tsukiko-sama, but Yomi-san and Luna-san are also present, aren�t they?</p><p>Oh, Koyomi-chan�s reading my thoughts.</p><p>Right, I told the Takakura sisters that they will change Tendou Otome�s personality.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, I should join in too</p><p>Koyomi-chan also has Miko power.</p><p>


 Okay, you�re coming too. Stand behind Edie, don�t go far from her 

 Yes. Thank you 

 Agnes, don�t part from me either, okay? 

 Bakerata</p><p>She hugs me tighter.</p><p>


 Then, please take care</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko send us off with a bow.</p><p>


 Ah, Nii-san!</p><p>Luna and Yomi are in front of the door.</p><p>


 Kuromori-sama asked us to wait here for Sensei, so we can go inside together</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Minaho-neesan moved the two here.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-oneesama said that her mind is quite twisted, so it�s better if we don�t stay in the same room.</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Twisted? 

 Yes. Earlier, Luna and I saw it. Her thoughts are messed up</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 Right. It�s something like I want to live, or if this goes on, I should die 

 It�s like she can�t pick which ice cream flavor she wants. Vanilla and Chocolate</p><p>Err.</p><p>That means the thoughts of wanting to live and wanting to die are jumbling inside Tendou Otome�s head?</p><p>


 Yes, something like that! 

 As expected of Nii-san!</p><p>The two read my thoughts and replied.</p><p>


 What do you mean?</p><p>Torii-san looks at what�s happening and is curious.</p><p>


 You know, I�ve been thinking about it since earlier, but you girls look like you can read minds</p><p>She�s not an idiot.</p><p>I mean, her intuition is sharp.</p><p>That�s the reason why Momoko-neechan left Torii-san to observe us.</p><p>


 Yes. That�s it</p><p>Edie said without a care.</p><p>


 No way, are you just trying to play a prank on me?</p><p>She�s sharp but is also doubtful.</p><p>


 Why would we do that? We want to drag Mariko in as our ally, so why would we lie to you?</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 Didn�t I tell you already? I�m with Momoko-oneesama, I will not become yours. Besides, you should serve me instead. I can ask Papa and pay you as much as you want</p><p>She�s trying to get Edie in front of me and her current bodyguard, Adelheid-san.</p><p>That freedom is her strength.</p><p>


 It�s not about money</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Oh? I know that Kudou Michi-san has some honor as Misuzu-sama�s bodyguard, but being Kuromori-sama�s bodyguard means that it�s just money talk, isn�t it?</p><p>Oh, Torii-san�s talking to Edie this lively because,</p><p>She thought that she could get Edie with money since Michi is an impossible buy.</p><p>


 You came all the way to Japan for money, just like Haiji, didn�t you?</p><p>Torii-san, who is a semi-nobility, couldn�t find a suitable bodyguard in the country.</p><p>That�s why she hired Adelheid-san from Europe.</p><p>And I�m also not a member of the nobility, just Misuzu�s fiance.</p><p>Therefore, she thinks that I�m just like her that I hired Edie from America.</p><p>


 It�s not about money, it�s love</p><p>Edie replied.</p><p>


 Love? 

 I love Darling, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, and Agnes, Yomi, and Luna. I love them, so I keep them safe. It�s not about the money 

 what the hell?</p><p>Torii-san can�t understand it, it seems.</p><p>


 We�re a big family. And I want Mariko to join that family. Also, you too 

 me?</p><p>Adelheid-san is surprised.</p><p>


 Well, you�ll understand it soon enough</p><p>Edie knocks on the door.</p><p>


 Yes?</p><p>Tsukiko�s voice comes from inside.</p><p>


 It�s Edie. Darling�s with me. 

 Please open the door 

 Okay, I�m opening now</p><p>That voice isn�t from Tsukiko.</p><p>Click, the door�s lock opened up.</p><p>Oh, Tendou Otome attempted to escape earlier, so,</p><p>They made sure that everything�s locked up.</p><p>Click, the door opened.</p><p>


 Thank you for waiting, come in</p><p>Showing up is Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS</p><p>Right, she�s brought here out of the worry that Tsukiko�s alone.</p><p>She�s still wearing the same maid clothing from the party, and the flail on her shoulder.</p><p>Showing her bright smile as usual. She�s a person with no air of tension around her.</p><p>


 The spy rampaged earlier, so I brought in some binding tools, and Seki-san instructed us to keep her monitored all the time</p><p>Oh, I get it.</p><p>


 I cannot do some things alone after all</p><p>Tsukiko shows up.</p><p>


 What happened? 

 Well, She was carrying poison with her</p><p>Poison?</p><p>


 A capsule used for suicide, probably</p><p>Kinoshita-san said with a smiel.</p><p>


 No, that was dangerous. She could�ve put that in the drinks or food of anyone in the party</p><p>It might�ve harmed the young ladies.</p><p>


 Nope. All of us maids know that she�s under suspicion. We monitor each and every action of hers. She should know that as well</p><p>That if she tried to put something in the food or drinks, Kouzuki SS would deal with her beforehand.</p><p>


 Really, why have a high school girl in an away territory? This is the main mansion of the Kouzuki clan. Almost everything in here is watched</p><p>Kinoshita-san said.</p><p>


 Now that you say that</p><p>Torii-san agreed.</p><p>


 As soon as she woke up, she tried to escape, and so she thought of swallowing the poison. I sensed that, and thus,</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 She has capsules hidden in her hair and inside her underwear</p><p>Kinoshita-san said.</p><p>


 Maybe she has others?</p><p>I asked. Tsukiko.</p><p>


 I don�t think there�s any other than those. Or that�s as far as her memory goes</p><p>If Tendou Otome doesn�t know where it is, she can�t use it, even if another is placed somewhere.</p><p>


 We already checked that she�s the only infiltrator 

 Yeah, that�s right 

 Yes. That�s right</p><p>Tsukiko, Luna, and Yomi replied.</p><p>The three split the labor and checked all of the guests� thoughts.</p><p>


 So, she�s still fainted? 

 Yes. I can wake her up anytime</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 So, where is she?</p><p>We�re all talking pronoun games since earlier, but,</p><p>I don�t see anyone sleeping on the bed over there.</p><p>


 Kou-sama, not there, this way</p><p>Tsukiko points on the other side of the room.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Tendou Otome.</p><p>She�s tied up on the sofa.</p><p>Her legs are spread on M shape.</p><p>Furthermore.</p><p>


 Why is she not wearing her panties?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>


 It�s because a poison capsule is sewn in her underwear</p><p>Kinoshita-san said.</p><p>


 I cut it off with scissors</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>


 Also, there�s nothing else hidden in her bra, as you can see</p><p>Kinoshita-san flips Tendou Otome�s clothes.</p><p>Exposing the breasts to us.</p><p>Her nipples are pink.</p><p>


 It�s all transported to another room along with the capsule hidden in her hair</p><p>She said with a smile.</p><p>


 Putting that aside, hide those parts at least! We have a guy here!</p><p>Torii-san shouts</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Kinoshita-san looks dumbfounded.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>She was a member of Banbarubie 3, a vulgar group back then.</p><p>Her delicacy�s gone.</p><p>Ruby-san had her breasts exposed all the time, right.</p><p>


 Hurry up and hide them 

 Hide what?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Her breasts!</p><p>Torii-san shouted.</p><p>


 Oh right. She�ll get colds if left exposed</p><p>Kinoshita-san hides Tendou Otome�s raw breasts with clothes again.</p><p>


 also. 

 What�s next? 

 uhm, her lower part too!</p><p>Torii-san shouts with a blushing face.</p><p>


 No, you can�t, I tied her up to make an M shape with her legs.</p><p>Kinoshita-san replied calmly.</p><p>


 Why did you make it like that? 

 I wonder? That was the instructions</p><p>Minaho-neesan or Jii-chan.</p><p>Anyway, the instructions were to give Tendou Otome a humiliating pose when she wakes up.</p><p>


 I get the reason</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>


 what do you mean?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>


 It�s to see whether Tendou Otome is really an Otome(femalevirgin) or not</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>


 don�t be ridiculous! Hey, why are you staring so hard!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh, me?</p><p>


 No, it just happened 

 Don�t tell me that! Why the hell are you still staring at it?</p><p>Torii-san retorts.</p><p>


 So, what do you think, Darling?</p><p>Edie asks.</p><p>


 Is Tendou Otome a virgin?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 She is. Her legs are spread that wide, and yet it�s not opening.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s slit remains a cleanly cut meat.</p><p>


 If it�s used, then it should be gaping wide 

 Hey! Don�t go specific now!</p><p>Torii-san scolds me, blushing.</p><p>


 Oh, sorry. No, but.</p><p>Well, calling it gaping wide, that�s.</p><p>Now that I remember it;</p><p>


 Nii-san, what does Manko Kapakku mean?</p><p>Luna, who read my mind, asked.</p><p>


 Manko Kapakku is the name of the last emperor in the Incan empire</p><p>Adelheid-san replied.</p><p>


 Huh? Wait? Why the hell is that a name?</p><p>Torii-san doesn�t get it.</p><p>She�s raised as a young lady, after all.</p><p>


 Aah, stop reading the bad puns in my head, Luna!</p><p>I try to remove the thought inside my head, but.</p><p>


 I mean, what does Manko Kapakku mean?</p><p>Torii-san screams.</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Oh, so that�s it!</p><p>Koyomi-chan?</p><p>


 Well, this part of women is Manko</p><p>She pointed at her crotch and said.</p><p>


 Then, if you open it wide, it makes a Kappa sound 

 Oh, so Manko Kappaku 

 I see</p><p>Yomi and Luna, don�t be impressed with a lame pun.</p><p>Ah, I want to die.</p><p>


 Kou-sama, please don�t die over a lame joke</p><p>And now Tsukiko�s worried about me.</p><p>aah, to think that there are so many people reading my thoughts.</p><p>


 So, you want to see Tendou Otome�s Manko Kappaku?</p><p>Edie smiled at me.</p><p>


 It�s not Manko Kappaku, but hymen, isn�t it?</p><p>Luna speaks like it�s natural.</p><p>


 what are you talking about?</p><p>Torii-san�s surprised by what the 12-year-old girl said.</p><p>


 I mean, it�s natural to show the hymen to Nii-san 

 Right 

 Yes, it is 

 Yep, yep 

 Bakerat</p><p>Luna, Tsukiko, Yomi, Edie, Agnes?</p><p>


 Huh? Really?</p><p>Kinoshita-san too?</p><p>


 It�s natural!</p><p>Edie declared.</p><p>Torii-san and Adelheid-san are both dumbfounded.</p><p>


 But, I guess we should see it with the permission of the person herself</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 I�ll wake her up now, please give me a moment</p><p>Chapter 879. Night of Fun  Father will come</p><p>


 Wake up</p><p>Tsukiko told Tendou Otome. Then,</p><p>


 uu, uu 

 Okay, slowly open your eyes</p><p>Tendou Otome, who has her body tied up on the sofa, slowly opens her eyes.</p><p>Her crotch is exposed. Naked.</p><p>


 Ha!</p><p>She noticed her situation immediately.</p><p>


 Good morning</p><p>Edie told her.</p><p>


 What shameless people!</p><p>Tendou Otome glared at us.</p><p>


 Hah! To think that Kouzuki house is such a vulgar family on treating their prisoners</p><p>She answers back with a slightly manly tone on purpose.</p><p>Well, she�s into girls so it must be normal for her to play the man.</p><p>


 That�s because you were hiding a poison capsule in your underwear</p><p>Edie talked back.</p><p>


 Someone who goes into another person�s house and brings poison has no delicacy, and so you can�t tell others that they�re vulgar. You�re giving yourself away 

 Besides, this is all our decisions, Kouzuki house has nothing to do with it</p><p>Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS said.</p><p>


 Taking off your underwear or putting you in that pose has no meaning. It just happened, or should I say that it just occurred on me</p><p>I wonder what�s running her brain.</p><p>


 I can get behind giving me a medical exam while I was unconscious but, having a man look at me like that is just wrong!</p><p>Tendou Otome trues to protest as I look at her crotch.</p><p>


 Well, I kind of agree with that</p><p>Torii-san can�t read the mood, so she said it.</p><p>


 It�s okay, Mariko-ojousama</p><p>Adelheid-san told her Master.</p><p>


 This is all to show dominance against her. She�s a spy sent by a crime syndicate. You first need to break her mind to let her talk about everything 

 I mean, Haiji, this is still too vulgar</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 It�s much less vulgar than torturing her for answers. The attack is shame, not physical</p><p>Adelheid-san said.</p><p>


 Shame? You�re looking down on me. I�m not embarrassed to have people see my pussy at all</p><p>Tendou Otome shouts.</p><p>


 Or so she says, what do you think, Darling?</p><p>Edie asks me.</p><p>


 What do you mean? 

 I mean, what are your impressions with her pussy?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 It�s cute, just like a virgin</p><p>I replied, honestly.</p><p>


 Just like a virgin? Did you peek inside while I was unconscious?</p><p>Tendou Otome glared at me.</p><p>


 No, not yet 

 Yep, not yet 

 Not yet? Then what makes you say that I�m a virgin?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 Well, it�s not used at all. Look 

 ! 

 You can understand it from seeing</p><p>Edie nods to my reply.</p><p>


 From what I heard, Tendou-san is a lesbian, and you seem to take the male role, so you used this and that on your partners, but you never used it on yourself?</p><p>I imagined and asked.</p><p>


 As if I would say that!</p><p>Tendou Otome shouts with her face blushing.</p><p>


 It looks like Kou-sama�s inference is correct</p><p>Tsukiko reads her thoughts.</p><p>


 Oh, you are afraid of losing your virginity. Therefore, you never let your partner touch your precious place, nor you never try to comfort yourself</p><p>That means she has no experience in masturbating?</p><p>So that�s why it�s a clean slit.</p><p>


 Comfort? What?</p><p>Torii-san asks curiously.</p><p>Sure enough, this one lacks in sexual knowledge.</p><p>Expected from the school of the super-high-class ladies.</p><p>


 It means using your fingers to grind your pussy</p><p>Edie replied calmly.</p><p>


 By the way, I don�t do it either 

 Me neither</p><p>Tsukiko replied.</p><p>


 Yomi doesn�t do it 

 Me too 

 Bakerata</p><p>Yomi, Luna, Agnes, would all ask to have sex with me before they touch themselves.</p><p>


 I�ve never done it</p><p>Koyomi-chan speaks bashfully.</p><p>


 What? You haven�t done it at all?</p><p>Torii-san said. Kinoshita-san;</p><p>


 I do it sometimes 

 Sometimes?</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Occasionally? 1

 No 

 Sometimes? 2

 Well. 

 Often? 3

 Something like that</p><p>The two smiled at each other.</p><p>


 What about Haiji?</p><p>Torii-san asks her bodyguard.</p><p>


 NO&#x3000;COMMENT!!! 4</p><p>Adelheid-san shouted.</p><p>


 Really? What about you?</p><p>Huh? Me?</p><p>


 Well, we don�t allow him 

 Yeah, not allowed to do it alone 

 Not that he can 

 Bakerata</p><p>Edie, Yomi, Luna, Agnes.</p><p>Well, I don�t have time to masturbate at all nowadays.</p><p>Someone�s always with me and watching.</p><p>


 Well, putting that aside, I have one question.</p><p>Torii-san asks with a straight face.</p><p>


 Everyone�s been calling the female urinary organs pussy since earlier, but.</p><p>Huh? What now?</p><p>


 What language is that? That�s not Latin, German, nor a medical term, is it? If that�s the case, I should�ve seen it in some books at least</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Oh, maybe, it�s some Buddhism term?</p><p>The young lady of Torii electronics keeps on saying �pussy.�</p><p>


 I don�t know about it. It�s a Japanese word I heard for the first time</p><p>Adelheid-san a half-race and is new to Japan, says while shaking her head.</p><p>Well, how do I explain this?</p><p>


 It�s Japanese. It�s written in the dictionary. It�s on the 6th edition on the 2008th Kojien</p><p>As expected of Edie.</p><p>


 Japanese? But I don�t know about it. To think that you call this one pussy</p><p>Torii-san repeats it.</p><p>


 It�s colloquial. A language for the lower class. So it�s natural that Mariko doesn�t know about it</p><p>Edie explains while grinning.</p><p>


 Or should I say that Mariko still has a lot of words you don�t know. It�s a mistake to think that you know everything 

 what?</p><p>Torii-san is displeased.</p><p>


 It�s okay, sooner or later, Darling will teach you a lot of things you don�t know about in practice</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Oh, sorry about that. It�s not like we�re ignoring you</p><p>Edie looked back at Tendou Otome with her pussy exposed.</p><p>


 Not that I care</p><p>She continues to glare.</p><p>


 Then, what�s going to happen to me? Is that guy going to have his way with me to teach that young lady?</p><p>Her glare goes from Edie to me.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, I�ll bite my tongue and die</p><p>That�s some bold claims.</p><p>


 Unfortunately, you cannot commit suicide</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 I placed three suggestions on you. First is that you are to follow me unconditionally. Second is that you cannot hurt nor kill yourself</p><p>Using the word suggestion was to deceive Torii-san.</p><p>To make her think that Tsukiko�s power is nothing but hypnotism.</p><p>


 The third one is to confess anything to you?</p><p>Tendou Otome said.</p><p>


 No, the suggestion is to not let you run away from us</p><p>To be precise, that�s the orders using Miko power.</p><p>


 If you suddenly try to escape from us, just like how you tried to earlier, it would be a problem</p><p>Tsukiko speaks gently.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, add another, tell her to never attack all the people in this room, and all those she thinks are related to Kouzuki house</p><p>It�s a problem if she takes Agnes or Koyomi-chan as a hostage, and they get hurt.</p><p>


 Certainly, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko</p><p>


 Now, look into my eyes 

 Kuu</p><p>Tendou Otome desperately tries to disobey but, she abides thanks to Tsukiko�s power.</p><p>


 Wow. I don�t know what kind of magic that is but, to think that this is what Momoko-oneesama fears about</p><p>Torii-san looked at Tsukiko and said.</p><p>


 Yeah, Tsukiko can place suggestions and control people. Also 

 She can see people�s thoughts</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 You don�t have to hide it. Either way, you�ll join in as our ally</p><p>She laughs.</p><p>


 Oh, that�s why we know where this spy hid her poison</p><p>Torii-san is sharp.</p><p>


 But, we still used various devices to check on her. We had the possibility that there were bombs stuffed in her without her knowing</p><p>Kinoshita-san said.</p><p>


 One can hide various things in their footwear</p><p>That�s why Tendou Otome isn�t wearing any footwear now.</p><p>


 So, did you find anything? 

 No, just the poison as mentioned earlier</p><p>Kinoshita-san replies.</p><p>


 Well, yeah, you could send in a spy inside the party of Kouzuki main house, but. 

 Yes. Nobody in the crime syndicate is courageous enough to bring in a bomb with them</p><p>Edie said. Torii-san added.</p><p>


 If they do that and various young ladies become casualties, it would be total destruction to the crime syndicates</p><p>Currently, it�s just Kouzuki house against Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>It other nobility families are involved, all of the political and business circles and influential people will become their enemy.</p><p>


 I will not say anything! You can read my mind anyway, don�t you? Why don�t you take out the information yourself? I don�t intend to cooperate!</p><p>Tendou Otome screams.</p><p>


 No need to do that</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>


 I mean, you�re just a sacrificial pawn. You probably don�t know anything meaty enough. Or should I say that the other side also knows that we have someone who can read your thoughts? You�re told fake information to bring us out of the loop from the start  I wonder?</p><p>Tendou Otome says confidently, but.</p><p>


 Well, aren�t you also doubtful of the information fed to you? 

 that�s.</p><p>Tendou Otome is flustered.</p><p>


 Edie-san is correct</p><p>Tsukiko read her thoughts.</p><p>


 In her memories, there are thoughts that say, That�s not possible. I don�t believe it</p><p>Oh, Tendou Otome herself doesn�t believe the information fed to her.</p><p>


 that�s not true! i!</p><p>Tendou Otome shouts in panic.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 She�s too loud 

 Yeah, too loud. It hurts my ears</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 Does getting caught cause so much fear on you?</p><p>Tendou Otome glared at me.</p><p>


 i�m not scared! i!</p><p>She glares at me with her moist eyes spread wide.</p><p>


 That can�t be! aahn!</p><p>Oh, she�s bluffing.</p><p>


 Well, it�s natural that you�re afraid 

 I told you I�m not! 

 It�s okay, we know that you�re scared 

 I�m not scared!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Uhm, Kuromori-san, do you also have the power to read minds?</p><p>Torii-san looked at me.</p><p>


 No, not really 

 Then, why do you know that the spy is scared?</p><p>That�s obvious.</p><p>


 She keeps on making a lot of noise</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 If she was prepared for this, then her voice would�ve been lower, and she should speak slowly. Yet. 

 O-Okay.</p><p>Torii-san doesn�t get it.</p><p>


 Mariko may be smart, but when it comes to mayhem, Darling and I have more experience than you</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 It�s just a hunch of mine, but when Tendou-san entered the party as a spy, you were told to prepare to die? But, were you told to come here and die?</p><p>I asked her.</p><p>I don�t think she�s an idiot.</p><p>She should know that she comes here as a sacrificial pawn of the Kansai Yakuza, that eventually, she will die in here from an unnatural cause.</p><p>


 Then, when Tendou-san received the order, you thought Goddammit, if they want me dead then I�ll do it, and came here with that resolve</p><p>That is why Tendou Otome�s actions during the party were bold.</p><p>She was boldly making monkey business to put Kouzuki house at a disadvantage.</p><p>


 But, in truth, deep inside your heart, you don�t want to die from this stupid reason, do you?</p><p>I said. Tendou Otome glared at me with an earth-shattering expression.</p><p>


 Therefore, when you regained consciousness, you tried to run away. Instead of drinking the poison, you had to commit suicide or taking Tsukiko as a hostage, you went straight to the exit. Then, when Edie obstructed you, that�s when you realized that you should�ve killed yourself back then, didn�t you?</p><p>That is why Tsukiko discovered the location of the poison.</p><p>


 Then, while you were panicking, did Edie knock you out? Or did Tsukiko order you to faint again? 

 I slammed her with my Qi, and she stopped moving, then Tsukiko gave the order</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 That means, Tendou-san thinks that she must die because the organization orders her, but, she also doesn�t want to die</p><p>Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Are you making a fool of me? I came here to die! I came here to spill blood!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 That�s the reason why</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>


 -your voice is too loud</p><p>Tendou Otome is showing unease in her mind the more she screams.</p><p>


 Besides, you can say that all you want but with your pussy showing up? It�s not cool</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>


 Look, you�re a bit aroused that your nipples are getting hard</p><p>I see Tendou Otome�s nipples pointing out from her clothes with no bra.</p><p>


 Ugu!</p><p>Tendou Otome blushed in shame.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Don�t force yourself. Tendou-san�s still in high school. You couldn�t kill yourself from an order like that. Infiltrating an enemy stronghold, then dying from an unnatural cause over there? Naturally, you will feel afraid Instead, I think that she did her best.

 I can�t get scared! I�m not allowed to!</p><p>Tendou Otome shouts.</p><p>


 I�m the daughter of the number one Kyoukaku! I have to die here, or I�ll lose my chivalrous spirit!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 It seems to be a complicated story</p><p>Tsukiko is reading her mind.</p><p>


 Not really, it�s quite simple I think</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 The most significant job for all the underground organizations in any country is harassment</p><p>Harassment?</p><p>


 Killing people is high risk and low reward job. And so most of it is harassment. Someone asking a group to harass another. They start doing the harassment, and they can gain money and goods while doing so. Then, another friend of theirs will get involved, extorting money to stop the harassment. Anyway, harassment is the most profitable job for them Yeah, it�s better than plain criminal acts.</p><p>It�s easier to repeatedly harass someone and gain money from that.</p><p>


 Therefore, in an underground society, people are basically evil. Those who don�t have it in their nature can�t reach success. Someone who starts the harassment maliciously is the one at wrong, and yet, they get angry at the offended, thus going for more harassment, you won�t become a boss unless you do that  Oh, I see. That�s insightful</p><p>Torii-san is impressed.</p><p>


 And a group of such people, do harassment even on their fellows</p><p>Fellows?</p><p>


 If you ask yourself why this girl sneaked into Kouzuki mansion, you�ll get your answer</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 That�s right! If I don�t die here gracefully, it will hurt Father�s reputation!</p><p>Tendou Otome shouts.</p><p>


 Father was told to sacrifice his daughter�s life for Morita Oyabun!</p><p>Tendou Otome came here to die for her father.</p><p>


 But, you don�t want to die, do you?</p><p>Tsukiko speaks gently.</p><p>


 I mean, but, no, I have no choice!</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>From what I heard, there are two groups outside the mansion.</p><p>The group that wants to save Tendou Otome, and the group who wants to make sure Tendou Otome dies to create the scandal.</p><p>The group that wants to save Tendou Otome is her father�s henchmen.</p><p>Those who want to kill her are followers of Morita Oyabun.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, what does Tendou-san�s father think of the plan? Look into her memories 

 Yes, Kou-sama 

 what?</p><p>Tsukiko enters Tendou Otome�s mind.</p><p>


 Her father asked her to die. Personally</p><p>That means, Tendou Otome�s father;</p><p>Morita Oyabun is harassing him.</p><p>Ordering him to send his daughter to Kouzuki house to die.</p><p>And he acknowledged it.</p><p>He�s going to let his daughter die for his honor.</p><p>


 Yeah, I get it now</p><p>I organize it in my head.</p><p>


 This is wrong. Definitely wrong. It�s not about what you�re allowed or not allowed to do</p><p>No matter what the situation says, to think that he�s sacrificing his daughter.</p><p>


 That�s enough! Just let me die! This is my promise with Father!</p><p>Tendou Otome shouts.</p><p>


 Shut up! You�re too noisy</p><p>I speak to her in a low voice.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>Tendou Otome is frightened.</p><p>


 You should keep quiet, my Darling is a hundred times scarier than what you think</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>


 What are you planning?</p><p>Torii-san asks me.</p><p>


 First is information gather, although I know that Shou-neechan�s making her move already. And so, we wait for the report</p><p>I know that they�re checking the surroundings of the mansion for any signs of the enemy.</p><p>


 Out of our guests today, there should be another one that is connected to Kansai Yakuza. Well, her main job isn�t like Tendou-san�s. Her instructions were to tell them about what happened in the party in Kouzuki house later That is why she�s let go on purpose.

 Therefore, the enemy should know that we have Tendou-san in our hands halfway of the party</p><p>I told everyone.</p><p>


 The enemy will go and take a look at the situation. If Tendou-san commits suicide as planned, an ambulance will come, or a car from Kouzuki house will stealthily bring her to a hospital.</p><p>The enemy needs to recover Tendou Otome�s body to cause a scandal.</p><p>


 If there are no movements, Tendou-san is alive, so they will use the other method 

 The other method?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>


 They will call the police and report, our daughter went to the party in Kouzuki house, but she�s not back home yet Sending a hitman in this mansion to make sure that Tendou-san dies 

 Father will come to kill me!</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 If I don�t die, his honor will break! Boss Morita will make sure that Father does it!</p><p>Chapter 880. Night of Fun  Surprise in the Bath</p><p>Kapoon</p><p>Ooh, that�s some nice warm water.</p><p>We sweat a lot during the party earlier,</p><p>Having a warm bath like this feels great.</p><p>


 I wonder what I�m doing?</p><p>Tendou Otome�s dipping herself on warm water dumbfoundedly in front of me.</p><p>She�s trying to hide her crotch and nipples desperately while her wrist is cuffed, but she can�t run away.</p><p>Tsukiko, next to me, will not let her do anything she doesn�t allow.</p><p>


 I thought of refreshing ourselves in the bath for now</p><p>I told Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Stop staring at me! As if I can get refreshed if there�s a guy like you in the same bath!</p><p>As always, she�s screaming so loudly that it�s echoing in this spacious bathroom.</p><p>


 Geez, you�re too noisy!</p><p>Agnes says while rubbing her cute breasts on me.</p><p>Torii-san�s not here, so she�s no longer speaking the Bakerata language.</p><p>


 If you make too much noise then I�ll kick your ass</p><p>The naked Edie said.</p><p>Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are also with us in the bath.</p><p>Kinoshita-san is still working, so she doesn�t enter the bathroom.</p><p>


 Still, to think that Kouzuki mansion has this large bath</p><p>It�s quite an extravagant bathroom that it even has a whole hinoki cypress in here. Furthermore, it has an open-air bath outside.</p><p>


 It�s because guests often come and stay over in this mansion before</p><p>The dressing room�s glass door opens, and the naked Misuzu shows up.</p><p>It�s my suggestion to take a bath together with Tendou Otome for the time being.</p><p>I told Misuzu through the extension telephone, then,</p><p>She said that the bathwater is heating up already</p><p>Knowing that this is a big mansion, I thought that at least four or five can take a bath together, but,</p><p>Entering a tub that can fit in 20 people and still have space surprised me.</p><p>


 This is a guest-use bath, but, back then, most guests from other districts come to stay over here and bring over attendants 

 Oh, so this is a bathroom for the attendants? 

 Yes, that�s right</p><p>Misuzu kneels on the bathroom and pours hot water on herself before entering the bathtub.</p><p>Her young and fair skin that sucks on my semen moderately is springy.</p><p>


 Even so, ain�t this a bit too gorgeous?</p><p>I don�t see this on high-class traditional inns.</p><p>


 This is for the attendants to use, so there�s no holding back</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 They are the people who talk to the people about their impressions after staying over the Kouzuki mansion</p><p>Right, the Masters are used to staying over extravagant rooms.</p><p>They won�t go around and tell people how extravagant was the interior because they stayed over the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>It�s the attendants who make that rumors.</p><p>


 If the attendant use rooms look pretty yet they say that it�s dirty, or the tools are malfunctioning, then it�s a problem</p><p>On the other hand, if the lodging for the attendants isn�t as splendid, they will speak out their thoughts.</p><p>


 Nowadays, transport facilities have developed that those coming from further districts no longer need to stay over</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Grandfather told us that going to a business trip on far districts were fun before the bullet train opened 

 Really? 

 Yes. You will ride the train at Tokyo station in the morning and reach the Kansai station at night. There�s no work on that day, so you stay over a hotel, and on the second day, you will meet up with your business partners, and enjoy the local meal at night. Then, on the third day, you return to Tokyo after sightseeing for a while So business trips are a two-to three-day course.

 But now, you can�t enjoy a day-trip anymore. It was fun because it seemed like a short trip. But nowadays, everything is about the speed that there�s no fun in it</p><p>Journeys are about taking it easy on the train and watch the scenery change.</p><p>


 Although, Grandfather is talking about his youth, that�s why he had some time to enjoy</p><p>Misuzu comes over with a smile.</p><p>Tsukiko moved to give Misuzu a space to enter.</p><p>


 Right. If it�s the current Jii-chan, surely he�d feel exhausted from riding a train for hours</p><p>Misuzu approaches me from the left side.</p><p>Tsukiko is on the right side, and Agnes is on my back.</p><p>


 Oh? I wonder what�s with her?</p><p>Misuzu looked at the opened glass door and said.</p><p>


 Ruriruri? What�s wrong?</p><p>Ruriko�s coming too?</p><p>Oh right, the party�s over, so Misuzu�s calling Ruriko Ruriruri.</p><p>


 Sorry, Torii-san and the others are.</p><p>Ruriko shows up naked from the dressing room.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 What�s this? I can�t accept it!</p><p>Torii-san still wearing her clothes, and Adelheid-san shows up.</p><p>Also, Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>They found out about me naked in the bath and got pale.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama gave orders to take a bath together, I�d gladly accept it, but!</p><p>Torii-san sends me a glance.</p><p>


 Why do I have to take a bath together with Kuromori-san?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Adelheid-san is hiding behind Torii-san, shrinking.</p><p>And behind Adelheid-san is Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>


 As mentioned earlier, if you want to stay over, then you have to abide Kouzuki house�s family tradition</p><p>Misuzu speaks flatly.</p><p>


 But, Kuromori-sama is a man!</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Adleheid-san and Karen-san nods.</p><p>


 And what is the problem?</p><p>Ruriko asks Torii-san blankly.</p><p>


 I mean, going to bath with a man, it�s shameless! If anyone were to discover 

 Nobody will talk about it, we�re in this mansion after all</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>


 Indeed. Nobody will leak it outside unless Torii-san does it herself</p><p>Misuzu says from the bathtub.</p><p>


 but.</p><p>Torii-san�s eyes are flapping around.</p><p>


 Ruriko, hurry up and come. You�ll catch a cold if you stay there</p><p>I�m worried at Ruriko as she�s in the dressing room, naked.</p><p>


 Yes, I�m coming right now, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko enters the bath.</p><p>Ruriko�s body is still young, and yet, she�s carrying such allure in it.</p><p>Her pink nipples, white skin.</p><p>There�s no grand change in her body, but still,</p><p>Her body has become a lewd beauty, thanks to her discovering sex, enjoying, and feeling satisfied with it.</p><p>


 ruriko-sama?</p><p>Putting Misuzu aside as we�re officially recognized as partners, Torii-san, Adelheid-san, and Karen-san are surprised to think that even Ruriko is okay to show her naked skin to me.</p><p>


 he�s going to see it! 

 he will see it! 

 ruriko-sama?</p><p>Oh, it looks like the young ladies of nobility aren�t shocked to have Edie, Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, Agnes, and Tendou Otome join me in the bathroom as we�re not nobility.</p><p>They can�t hide their surprise; however, with Misuzu and Ruriko showing their skin without care as they have higher status than themselves.</p><p>The daughters of nobility think of themselves as special.</p><p>


 Oh? I take a bath together with Onii-sama. He always scrubs my body, and I also wash his in return</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 That�s right. Our family tradition is to take a bath together.</p><p>Misuzu leaned on my body and added.</p><p>


 We always take a bath together</p><p>Michi comes inside the bathroom from Torii-san�s behind.</p><p>She�s showing her naked body majestically.</p><p>As usual, her petite and flat body, and her blank look is what makes her exceptionally beautiful.</p><p>


 Michi really has a Japanese-like form, it�s beautiful</p><p>I speak out my thoughts unconsciously.</p><p>


 Perhaps, it�s the living national class craftsman creating a Japanese person, and when you take off the Kimono, the naked body will look like this</p><p>Yeah, that is Michi�s beauty.</p><p>


 thank you, Master,</p><p>Michi still shows a blank look, but her cheeks are blushing out of embarrassment.</p><p>That smooth white porcelain skin of hers blushes red.</p><p>


 Really, how can you move so much with that body?</p><p>Torii-san, who�s wearing the same clothes as Adelheid-san, looks at Michi�s naked back and says.</p><p>Michi�s body doesn�t look like it belongs to a fighter, it�s a young beauty�s body.</p><p>


 If it�s her, I can see why</p><p>Adelheid-san looks at Edie.</p><p>Edie, who�s sitting on the edge of the bathtub to deal with Tendou Otome, shows her beautiful tanned skin.</p><p>Edie�s breasts shakes and waves at Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 How long are you going to stare at my body? 

 Ah, sorry 

 sorry!</p><p>Adelheid-san and Mizushima Karen-san bowed together.</p><p>I guess girls of different color attracts attention.</p><p>


 Uhm, do bodyguards also have to join in the bath?</p><p>Adelheid-san looks at Edie as a senior in bodyguard and asks.</p><p>


 Not really, it�s just a rule in our side 

 Rule? 

 We all take a bath to get along!</p><p>Yomi says while letting her huge breasts float in the water.</p><p>


 Yes, that. It�s necessary for us</p><p>Luna also adds with a smile.</p><p>Koyomi-chan is smiling kindly as well.</p><p>On the other hand, Agnes is glaring at Torii-san while clinging to me.</p><p>As always, she�s alert with the outsiders.</p><p>


 Haa, I see, so this is a family tradition</p><p>Adelheid-san mutters.</p><p>


 What do we do, Mariko-ojousama? Shall we go in? 

 No way!</p><p>Torii-san told her bodyguard.</p><p>


 I will never show my fair skin to a man 

 i see</p><p>The two are confused.</p><p>Behind them is Mizushima Karen-san, looking troubled as well.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 And that is why I brought swimsuit for everyone here</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan show up.</p><p>


 swimsuit?</p><p>Torii-san is surprised.</p><p>


 Indeed, in Europe, people wear a swimsuit when going to hot springs. That makes it possible for men and women to take a bath together 

 i know about it, but</p><p>Torii-san mumbles.</p><p>


 Torii-sama, you do wear a swimsuit, don�t you?</p><p>Rei-chan asks.</p><p>


 don�t look down on me! I know that much! I can wear a swimsuit!</p><p>Torii-san screams.</p><p>


 but, the heated swimming pool in our school�s swimming lessons only have women</p><p>Misuzu�s super-high-class school never hires a young male teacher.</p><p>Therefore, their PE teacher has to be a woman as well.</p><p>


 Oh? Then do you not go to the beach to swim?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks back.</p><p>


 beach? 

 Yes, during summer holidays</p><p>Torii-san.</p><p>


 Well, I do put on swimsuits there. Isn�t that natural? 

 Torii-sama goes to high-class resorts outside the country, but don�t they have males around? 

 Well, yeah. Father, and his bodyguards, and the other guests of the resort</p><p>She replies, mumbling.</p><p>


 Then, if you can wear a swimsuit, you don�t mind everyone else, do you?</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>


 If you�re wearing a swimsuit, then you don�t have to mind. Both in beaches and in bath 

 that�s.</p><p>No, there�s a difference there.</p><p>But, Shou-neechan�s argument is pushy.</p><p>


 Now that I heard about it, when we went to a beach last summer, there were no other people than us</p><p>There was nobody there. You can scream all you want, and nobody�s coming.</p><p>Furthermore, just one order from Misuzu and all the young maids on the spot are gone.</p><p>That beach never had any male than me.</p><p>Therefore, these girls had no problem getting naked on the beach.</p><p>


 It�s a top-class resort for their privacy service</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 I think it�s only Kouzuki house that can use that island, Momoko-oneesama can�t go there</p><p>Right, it�s a top-class resort that only nobility with money and lineage can go.</p><p>


 Ufufu, let�s go there again, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu rubs her cheeks on my chest.</p><p>Misuzu liked that resort.</p><p>


 Yeah, let�s</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 no way?</p><p>Huh? Torii-san�s dumbfounded.</p><p>Oh, I think she knows about that resort.</p><p>But she can�t go there because she�s from Torii house.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>It shows her the difference between the power of her house and the Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Okay, excuse us</p><p>Rei-chan took off her clothes right away and goes into the bathroom.</p><p>


 eeh? Fujimiya-san?</p><p>Torii-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 Yes?</p><p>Rei-chan looks back, wondering.</p><p>


 why are you also naked? 

 Huh? But you can�t get in the bath unless you�re naked?</p><p>Shou-neechan replies while taking off her clothes.</p><p>


 seki-san too? why?</p><p>Karen-san is surprised.</p><p>Torii-san points at me.</p><p>


 but there�s a man! you�re getting naked while there�s a man?</p><p>Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 He�s not just some male</p><p>She smiles.</p><p>


 Yes. He�s our cherished Master</p><p>Rei-chan looks at me with a bright smile.</p><p>


 you mean he�s marrying Misuzu-sama and will become the next Kouzuki house�s head?</p><p>Torii-san seems to think of it that way.</p><p>


 I mean, this is what�s usual for us</p><p>Edie smiles wryly.</p><p>


 Shou and Reika takes a bath together with us all the tie 

 Right 

 Yes 

 Bakerata!</p><p>Edie, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Agnes.</p><p>Agnes is going Bakerata again.</p><p>


 Anyway, Torii-sama�s swimsuit is over there, please change to that and come in</p><p>Shou-neechan said, then comes in the bathroom naked.</p><p>


 what do we do, Haiji? 

 What do we do? Mariko-ojousama!</p><p>The two looked at each other.</p><p>


 Oh? I thought you were to see everything with your own eyes and report to Momoko-oneesama?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 that�s. 

 Momook-oneesama would join in the bath to amuse herself</p><p>Misuzu stirs her up.</p><p>


 Indeed. I�m sure that she will see it as an instrument to enjoy</p><p>Shou-neechan says while bathing herself.</p><p>


 Torii-san, she seems to be less capable than we thought, right? Ruriruri 

 Indeed, to think that she won�t join in, Misuzu-oneesama</p><p>The two girls of Kouzuki house said. Torii-san;</p><p>


 i understand! I�ll do it!</p><p>Ah, she got desperate.</p><p>


 Haiji, we�re going to wear a swimsuit! 

 Huh? Me too? 

 I will not go through this embarrassment alone. You�re coming with me! 

 Ugh! 

 What? Aren�t you my bodyguard?</p><p>Torii-san looks at Tendou Otome in the center of the bathtub.</p><p>


 The enemy is over there! Be sure to keep me safe! 

 Haa, I understand</p><p>Adelheid-san gave up.</p><p>


 That�s right, you should join in</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>


 Taking a bath together is a sign of friendship in Japan 

 It�s a chance to get close to Shou-oneesama</p><p>Rei-chan told Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 Right, oh well. As long as I can wear swimsuit 

 Hey, hurry up, Haiji!</p><p>Torii-san disappears back in the dressing room.</p><p>They don�t want to be seen undressing and putting on a swimsuit.</p><p>


 Ah, I�m.</p><p>Torii-san and Adelheid-san went back, determined to put on a swimsuit, but,</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san is left behind.</p><p>


 uhm, is there any swimsuit for me?</p><p>The 12-year-old young lady asks Shou-neechan bashfully.</p><p>


 I think I have one prepared, but.</p><p>Shou-neechan looks at Misuzu.</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 Karen, I don�t allow you to put on a swimsuit. You�re to come here naked 

 Huh?</p><p>Karen-san�s face turned pale right away.</p><p>


 You�re my servant, are you not going to follow my orders? 

 but.</p><p>Her eyes look at me.</p><p>


 He�s my husband. Can�t you show your skin to Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu has a stern tone in her voice, but her face is showing a kind smile.</p><p>


 If you can�t do that, then you fail as a servant. It�s the end of Mizushima house</p><p>Karen-san serving Misuzu until she�s 20 is the only way for Mizushima house to revive.</p><p>


 What will you do, Karen?</p><p>Chapter 881. Night of Fun  Stripping girl</p><p>


 Now, what will you do, Karen?</p><p>Misuzu, the new Master, orders Mizushima Karen-san to get naked.</p><p>


 There�s nothing weird about it. It�s natural to take off your clothes when taking a bath, look, everyone around you is naked</p><p>Ruriko smiled at Karen-san gently.</p><p>Right, Misuzu, Ruriko, and all the other women in here are naked while bathing.</p><p>


 but</p><p>Karen-san sends me a glance while looking like she�s about to cry.</p><p>Right, I�m also in the bathroom.</p><p>A naked man.</p><p>Getting naked in while a man watches her is a harsh order for a young lady like her.</p><p>


 Hey, don�t you feel sorry for Mizushima-san!</p><p>Torii-san shows up from the dressing room wearing a swimsuit.</p><p>She�s wearing a white bikini on the upper half, and the lower half is coiled with a bath towel.</p><p>That white bikini Shou-neechan brought.</p><p>I think that it will get see-through once she dips in the water.</p><p>Torii-san�s cute breasts and nipples stand out.</p><p>


 Wait, Mariko-ojousama!</p><p>Adelheid-san jumps in with a bath towel reaching up to her breasts.</p><p>Ah, it looks like she�s naked below her towel.</p><p>Torii-san jumped in so suddenly, so she had to chase after her wearing nothing but a bath towel.</p><p>However, half-race do have whiter skin than others.</p><p>Despite that, the small details of her skin have Oriental characteristics.</p><p>Adelheid-san is still 13, and yet her body proportion is the same as Torii-san, who�s 16.</p><p>


 Haiji, shut up!</p><p>Torii-san told Adelheid-san, but,</p><p>


 Torii-san should shut up as well</p><p>Misuzu said with a radiant smile.</p><p>


 This is a case inside the Kouzuki house. It�s not something for Torii-san to intervene with</p><p>Misuzu said. Karen-san gasps.</p><p>


 but, Mizushima-san is still the young daughter of Mizushima house!</p><p>Torii-san tries to protest, but,</p><p>


 But she is Kouzuki Misuzu�s servant, MY servant. Didn�t you proclaim that yourself earlier, Karen?</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san sure did that pledge in front of all the young ladies.</p><p>


 Were those just empty words?</p><p>Misuzu said. Karen-san;</p><p>


 i thought that I just have to serve misuzu-sama 

 So what? Serving me means serving Danna-sama as well, doesn�t it? 

 but, uhm</p><p>Karen-san is trembling; she�s about to cry.</p><p>


 Don�t cry</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Koyomi-chan called out to Karen-san.</p><p>


 Wait, I�m going over there 

 Ah, me too! 

 Bakerata!</p><p>Koyomi-chan, Luna, and Agnes.</p><p>The three 12-year-old girls go to Karen-san in the dressing room.</p><p>Koyomi-chan�s body is too young. Meanwhile, Agnes� body is growing to become lewder as she has sex with me every day. Between them is Luna, whose body is appropriate for her age.</p><p>They�re all of the same age, yet their body proportions are different.</p><p>This is the difference in the growing season.</p><p>But, their tensed skin and the meat in their ass and breasts show that they�re still young girls.</p><p>


 We�re naked too, it�s okay</p><p>Luna smiled at Karen-san.</p><p>


 but.</p><p>Girls from her generation come to help her,</p><p>Karen-san�s eyes turn wet.</p><p>


 As I said earlier, don�t cry</p><p>Koyomi-chan is putting a brake on Karen-san�s desire to cry.</p><p>


 If you cry right now, you�re going to run away from the reality you�re facing. But that only blocks your thinking. You can cry all you want, but nothing will change 

 Instead, you�ll get branded as useless if you cry right now</p><p>Koyomi-chan. Luna.</p><p>


 Bakerata! 

 Princess Agnes says that if you cry, you lose</p><p>Koyomi-chan is translating Agnes� thoughts.</p><p>


 what are you talking about? Mizushima-san is still young so she can cry! I mean, you should! Anyone will cry in this situation</p><p>Torii-san wearing nothing but a white bikini on her upper body rustles her hair and told Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 Geez! Calm down, Mariko-ojousama! 

 What? Don�t stop me, Haiji! I�m calling out what�s strange if I see it as such 

 Mariko-ojousama, nothing will happen even if you make objections. This is.</p><p>Adelheid-san speaks as if spitting out.</p><p>


 Kouzuki Misuzu-sama is giving Mizushima-sama a test 

 Test?</p><p>Torii-san looks at Misuzu.</p><p>Misuzu continues to smile, not giving a response.</p><p>


 Isn�t it obvious that Misuzu-sama is giving Mizushima-sama a harsh order as a test if she really is willing to become a servant? 

 This is just nothing but bullying! Turning a blind eye is the one I can never do!</p><p>Torii-san shouts.</p><p>


 I�m going to report this to Momoko-oneesama! I will tell everyone in school! 

 Then, what�s next?</p><p>Misuzu speaks clearly.</p><p>


 mizushima-san, well. I�ll talk to Momoko-oneesama and have Kaan house take custody of her. It�s too pitiful to watch her serve someone like Misuzu-sama!</p><p>Torii-san shouts in agitation.</p><p>


 You can�t do that!</p><p>Adelheid-san speaks like she�s fed up.</p><p>


 what now Haiji? I can ask Momoko-oneesama, and since Kaan-sama�s family is equal in status with Kouzuki house, then. 

 That�s why. Kaan Momoko-sama will not accept Mariko-ojousama�s suggestion 

 How can you know that, Haiji?</p><p>Torii-san speaks angrily.</p><p>


 It was Kouzuki-sama who received damage from what Mizushima house has done. Therefore, Kaan-sama can never intervene with this case 

 Oh? You look like you understand more than your Master</p><p>Shou-neechan told Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 I learned a lot from the academy about the circumstances of nobility from each country 

 I see. They do teach that even in the shorterm course</p><p>These two are both graduates from the same Academy in Europe.</p><p>


 Then, I will have to explain the rest</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks to Torii-san.</p><p>


 Today, both Mizushima-sama and Kurama-sama�s scandals were brought to light at the same time, however,</p><p>Kansai Yakuza threatened Mizushima house and sneaked in Tendou Otome to the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>Kurama house was deceived by foreign investors that destroyed Kurama Kaku, both the building and the garden.</p><p>


 And both of them have the same problem inside 

 Same? What?</p><p>Torii-san asks back.</p><p>


 They�re nothing similar at all! Mizushima-san was involved with a crime syndicate. Kurama-san wanted to reconstruct the hotel and failed 

 Both of them were having troubles and naive enough to think that Kouzuki Kakka will save them in the end</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 Everyone knows that Kakka wants the nobility at the current age to remain for the next generation</p><p>Right, when Karen-san�s grandfather apologized during the call;</p><p>He said, I will take responsibility for what happened, and please rebuild Mizushima house with Kouzuki house�s power.</p><p>He says as if it�s natural for Jii-chan, for Kouzuki house, the leader of nobility to do that.</p><p>Kurama house too, they ignored Jii-chan�s warning and trusted the foreign investors and reached a shortage of capital, and yet;</p><p>He sent the Kurama sisters to Misuzu�s party and let his daughters ask for Jii-chan�s help.</p><p>Thinking that Jii-chan will surely save Kurama house from danger by giving them funds.</p><p>


 I know that. That�s the reason why Kurama-san was stripped of their nobility status, and Mizushima-san has become Misuzu-sama�s servant!</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 But, it�s merely for form�s sake, isn�t it? The Kurama sisters and Mizushima-san are still both ladies of nobility</p><p>Misuzu is trying to turn Karen-san to her pet for real,</p><p>The Kurama sisters are going to become prostitutes. Yet, Torii-san doesn�t know that.</p><p>


 Right. It�s not just Torii-san, but all the other young ladies think that way</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>This is the conclusion reached as punishment for the scandals they�ve caused, but in reality, Kouzuki house will keep the young ladies of nobility safe to not hurt their pride.</p><p>


 But, that�s not the case 

 misuzu-sama?</p><p>Karen-san and Torii-san are surprised.</p><p>


 That�s the reason why Momoko-oneesama left Torii-san to watch. You�re the witness for how Kouzuki house will deal with the culprits of this scandal 

 Yes. Punishment is a necessity to not let this scandal happen again</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 Just as I�m giving Karen a test, Grandfather is doing the same. If I were to treat Karen favorably even though she is my servant all because she�s a young lady of Mizushima house, then I cannot become the leader of Kouzuki house in the future. I fail to become Grandfather�s successor Misuzu looks at Shou-neechan.

 Seki-san and Fujimiya-san too. If they were to warn or stop me, then they�re expelled from Kouzuki house�s security. It shows that they don�t know what it means to stand in Kouzuki house</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan just smile.</p><p>


 Karen, you�re now my servant, and so you have to obey my orders, no matter how unreasonable they are. If you don�t want that, you can return to Mizushima house</p><p>Misuzu tells Karen-san.</p><p>


 But, if I run away, Mizushima house will. 

 Of course, it will fall to ruins. Kouzuki house don�t need to get involved, other families will surely come and attack Mizushima house</p><p>Other families will never allow a family who caused disorder to remain as nobility.</p><p>


 It�s not just the nobility that moves this world. Or should I say that there are more political and business circles not involved with nobility? Therefore, we, nobility, have to work together and cooperate at this age. If not, the upstarts will swallow us with their power. Lots of people want to eat up all the fortunes of nobility or wish to use the old name and honor for their convenience Misuzu said.

 Unfortunately, our Torii house is thought to be the same as such</p><p>Torii house isn�t a noble family from the old times.</p><p>It�s just that Torii Mariko-san is treated as a semi-nobility daughter as her Grandfather belongs to Kanou house.</p><p>


 That�s not true. If we doubt Torii house, then Mariko-san can�t attend the party today. Besides, you won�t be able to participate in our school. Mariko-san is just overthinking it.</p><p>If the nobility is hostile with Torii house, then Torii Mariko-san couldn�t attend in Misuzu�s school.</p><p>


 But, Misuzu-sama just mentioned that nobility joins and helps out each other, didn�t you?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>


 Yes, I did 

 Then, I don�t know much about the adult world or with Mizushima house, but shouldn�t you be kinder with Karen-san?</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 We won�t stay as children forever. Everyone will become adults soon enough</p><p>She looks at Karen-san.</p><p>


 I leave the adults to Grandfather. But, our generation is already starting 

 Starting?</p><p>Torii-san repeats.</p><p>


 Karen also thinks that becoming my subordinate and staying in Kouzuki house will make her ties with Kouzuki house stronger, making it profitable for Mizushima house in the future</p><p>When she was talking with Jii-chan;</p><p>She accepted becoming Misuzu�s servant with that thought in mind.</p><p>


 Therefore, I cannot show any unneeded concern for Karen. She made the decision herself, and maybe a former daughter of nobility, but since she�s currently my servant, she has to follow all of my orders Misuzu said.

 I won�t tell you to end your life, at least. But, I don�t need a servant who I can�t trust to serve me anytime. The world we live in is harsh</p><p>Karen-san can�t have special treatment because she is the young lady of Mizushima house despite being Misuzu�s servant.</p><p>Dense atmosphere fills the dressing room and bathroom.</p><p>


 Really, you don�t get it, do you?</p><p>Edie said as she smiles wryly.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>Torii-san asks Edie.</p><p>


 You know, we already are naked 

 So what? 

 Isn�t it an honor to have naked bonding with the young lady of the Kouzuki house? 

 Huh?</p><p>Torii-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 There�s no better way to raise friendship than getting naked and washing sweat away together 

 that�s possibly true, but still 

 Therefore, we try to take a bath together with people we want to get along. Then, we move to the next step 

 Next step? 

 Those who aren�t taking a bath together with us won�t know</p><p>My women all laugh together.</p><p>The next step is having sex together.</p><p>


 sure, taking a bath together with Misuzu-sama, is an honor. but, the problem is.</p><p>Torii-san points at me.</p><p>


 It�s just weird to have a man bath together with us!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 That�s what you don�t understand</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>


 What are you trying to say that I don�t understand?</p><p>Torii-san is angry.</p><p>She throws all to Edie coz she can�t do that with Misuzu.</p><p>


 It�s Darling who�s embarrassed in situations like this 

 What? 

 Everyone in here is girls and Darling�s the only guy naked here</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 You�re embarrassed that Darling�s watching you, but Darling�s also embarrassed that everyone�s looking at him. The feeling is mutual</p><p>Well, I�m already used to this.</p><p>Where all my women see me naked.</p><p>Embarrassed? I also see everyone naked.</p><p>


 Ugh, hmm, I didn�t think of that</p><p>Torii-san groans.</p><p>She�s smart, but she�s got some stuff out of her consideration.</p><p>


 enough, I understand</p><p>Karen-san said.</p><p>


 Torii-sama, thank you for helping me out, but I.</p><p>She bows her head to Torii-san then faces Misuzu.</p><p>


 I have sworn to become Misuzu-sama�s servant. I can�t become a good servant if I can�t follow orders</p><p>She convinces herself desperately.</p><p>


 Besides, she�s correct, Kuromori-sama must be embarrassed to be the only man here</p><p>No, not really</p><p>


 So, what will you do, Karen?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 I will get naked as ordered. I will enter the bath naked</p><p>She speaks blushingly.</p><p>


 You�re not joining the bath. You�re my servant so you will have to help me wash my body 

 yes, Misuzu-sama! 

 Not just mine, Danna-sama�s body as well 

 that�s.</p><p>The 12-year-old girl raised as a young lady must be resistant to wash the body of a high-schoolboy.</p><p>


 Let�s do it together! We always wash Nii-san�s body all the time! 

 Bakerata!</p><p>Luna and Agnes tell Karen-san with a smile.</p><p>


 Then, since this is a rare chance, I will also join and wash Kuromori-san�s back</p><p>Koyomi-chan, who never joins in, says that.</p><p>


 It�s going to be okay, we�re with you 

 Bakerata 

 You�re not alone, we�re here for you</p><p>The trio told Karen-san.</p><p>


 O-Okay, then please teach me</p><p>It seems that she�s reassured by Luna�s proposal.</p><p>


 Yeah, then get naked first! 

 Bakerata! 

 I was also embarrassed at first, but I�m okay with it now</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>


 We�re like that too. At first, it was embarrassing for us to get naked and take a bath together with Nii-san 

 Bakerata! 

 But it�s okay now, we�re family after all</p><p>Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 Ugh! Bakerata! Bakerata! 

 Yes, I know. I understand it, but give me a bit more time</p><p>Oh, Agnes is telling her that she should have sex with me if she wants to call herself a family.</p><p>That�s probably what she�s telling Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 Agnes, don�t rush or force her. Let her take it easy 

 Uugh, Bakerata!</p><p>Agnes who loves sex wants Koyomi-chan to learn about the pleasures of sex as soon as possible, but,</p><p>I don�t want to force her body that is too young for this.</p><p>


 Oh, I see, so that�s it</p><p>Karen-san suddenly speaks.</p><p>


 I always keep on looking at myself. Right, everyone is also naked. There�s nobody in here feeling embarrassed to face Kuromori-sama while naked</p><p>Karen-san looks at the girls around the bathroom.</p><p>


 No, there�s one</p><p>Michi points at Tendou Otome, who�s soaking in warm water.</p><p>Tendou Otome is confused about why she is naked.</p><p>


 It�s okay, we�re watching her 

 Yes, there�s no problem</p><p>Rei-chan and Tsukiko reported.</p><p>


 But, everyone else is standing boldly while naked 

 We take a bath together all the time, it�s within the family we trust after all</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Yes, that�s right</p><p>Yomi laughs.</p><p>


 And so, you should join us soon 

 Yes, hurry in Karen-san</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Take off your clothes right here and show us your naked body. Then, come over here 

 yes, Misuzu-sama</p><p>Karen-san readied herself.</p><p>


 Yes, hurry, hurry, we�ll be waiting here 

 Bakerata! 

 Yes, we will be waiting</p><p>The trio watch over her.</p><p>Karen-san starts taking off her clothes.</p><p>


 what should we do?</p><p>Torii-san asks Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 I don�t know. For now, I will be changing to my swimsuit 

 Huh? Haiji? 

 In Europe, it�s common sense to put on a swimsuit when going to mixed bathing, so I�m only following the rules!</p><p>Saying that: she goes back to the dressing room to change.</p><p>


 hey wait! 

 Mariko-ojousama, don�t you want to go with full frontal to deepen your bonds with Kouzuki-sama? 

 That�s too embarrassing! Nono! I�m putting on my swimsuit too! I�m going with the global standards!</p><p>In the end, Torii-san also goes back to finish changing to her swimsuit.</p><p>Meanwhile.</p><p>Rustle.</p><p>Karen-san is taking off her party dress while we�re all watching her.</p><p>Now she�s wearing underwear.</p><p>She�s such a young girl, and yet.</p><p>Karen-san is wearing silk underwear, how very young-lady-like.</p><p>I�m sure that�s a custom made one.</p><p>That adult lace panty not suited for her body is quite seductive.</p><p>


 Bakerata!</p><p>Agnes looked at Karen-san�s body and muttered.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>It�s in between Agnes and Luna.</p><p>Her body is still thin just like other girls, but,</p><p>Her breasts are starting to swell.</p><p>Her waist is starting to constrict too.</p><p>Her body is unlike Koyomi-chan.</p><p>I think she can have sex without a problem now.</p><p>


 Karen will give birth to Danna-sama�s child until she�s 20</p><p>Misuzu whispers to me.</p><p>


 To reinforce the relationship between Kouzuki and Mizushima house, this would be for the best</p><p>Karen-san�s hands are trembling looks like she can�t take off the hook from her bra.</p><p>


 Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, help her out</p><p>I gave them an order.</p><p>


 Bakerata! 

 Yes, Nii-san! 

 I understand</p><p>The three naked girls surround Karen-san.</p><p>


 Uhm 

 Don�t mind it, leave this to us 

 Bakerata 

 Let�s make sure Kuromori-sama sees it all</p><p>Making sure that they�re not obstructing my view.</p><p>They all go behind Karen-san.</p><p>Luna takes off Karen-san�s bra.</p><p>


 Hii!</p><p>Karen-san trembles as her nipples feel the air.</p><p>


 Okay, I took it off</p><p>Luna removes the bra.</p><p>Oh, that�s a good shape.</p><p>It�s still small, but it will surely grow bigger.</p><p>Her pink nipples are still hidden inside the areola.</p><p>


 Bakerata! 

 Then let�s take off the bottom!</p><p>Agnes and Koyomi-chan pull down Karen-san�s panty in one go.</p><p>


 Kyaa 

 Don�t be afraid 

 Bakerata 

 Yes, we�re all together</p><p>Oh, there�s no hair below her stomach.</p><p>A smooth crotch and a single clean slice in between.</p><p>


 Her legs are thin and long. I�m sure that she will become a beauty. And a cute pet for Danna-sama to dote on</p><p>Misuzu speaks to me passionately.</p><p>Chapter 882. Night of Fun  Look at this dick</p><p>


 i took them all off</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san speaks to Misuzu with a strained voice.</p><p>


 Then, come here. Don�t hide your body with your hands. I want to see every inch of Karen�s beautiful body</p><p>Misuzu says from the bathtub.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Karen-san replies, but her legs are trembling that she can�t move.</p><p>


 It�s okay. Come 

 Bakerata!</p><p>Luna and Agnes hold Karen-san�s hands.</p><p>


 Don�t worry</p><p>Koyomi-chan whispers from Karen-san�s back.</p><p>


 i understand</p><p>Three girls of her age guide the naked Karen-san from the dressing room to the bathroom slowly.</p><p>Yeah, her breasts are growing moderately for her age, but,</p><p>As expected, it�s still stiff, there�s no swaying as she walks.</p><p>Still,</p><p>Karen-san, Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan all have thin and long legs.</p><p>I wonder why girls have such good body proportions?</p><p>No, I guess these girls are special.</p><p>They�re all cute, beautiful, and loved.</p><p>


 Pour some water on yourself and enter the tub 

 Yes, Misuzu-sama</p><p>Karen-san looks around while standing at the edge of the bathtub.</p><p>


 Here, Karen-san. Are you looking for this?</p><p>Koyomi-chan brought a pail for her.</p><p>


 thank you</p><p>Karen-san thanked Koyomi-chan, then squat before the bathtub.</p><p>Ah, her tightly closed slit doesn�t open one bit.</p><p>As expected of a young virgin.</p><p>


 uhm, it�s embarrassing</p><p>Karen-san blushed as Misuzu, and I watch her.</p><p>


 It�s natural. Danna-sama and I are giving Karen-san a close inspection, just continue what you�re doing</p><p>Misuzu said with a smile.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Karen-san draws some warm water with the pail and poured it on her body.</p><p>That gesture of hers is beautiful.</p><p>Karen-san was also in the traditional dance if I recall correctly.</p><p>


 Now get in. Sit in between us 

 excuse me</p><p>When she crossed over the edge of the tub, I think I saw some pink color inside Karen-san.</p><p>Chapon.</p><p>She�s told not to hide her body with her hands, so Karen-san bends her back and dips her body to the water.</p><p>Even so, I can see her pink areola and her nipples.</p><p>


 That�s too far, go here. Sit down with us</p><p>Misuzu points where Karen-san should be at.</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Karen-san joins us that we can feel each other�s breath.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Her breathing is getting rough, she�s nervous.</p><p>She just entered the bath, and yet she�s sweating on her forehead.</p><p>


 Here, wash your face 

 Ah, yes</p><p>Karen-san scoops water and washes her face.</p><p>


 You�re going to be okay</p><p>Luna and the girls went to the washing place and smile at Karen-san.</p><p>Right, these girls haven�t entered the bathtub yet.</p><p>They created space so it won�t get narrow.</p><p>


 Thank you for waiting!</p><p>Torii-san and Adelheid-san wearing white swimsuits entered.</p><p>


 Hey! This is bit small and tight!</p><p>The swimsuits Shou-neechan brought for the two sure are tight.</p><p>


 It�s brazil made so the size should be good enough</p><p>Shou-neechan replies calmly.</p><p>


 In South America, it�s common for them to wear tight swimsuits to show off their body line. 

 Oh, really? You knew that, Haiji?</p><p>Torii-san asks her bodyguard.</p><p>


 I�ve seen images of that, but why do we have to wear some Brazilian swimsuit? I don�t get it</p><p>I don�t get it either.</p><p>


 Oh, I guess. Haiji�s thinking if you want to stay as my bodyguard or becoming a bodyguard of a Brazilian millionaire</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 Yes. I did mention that but, Brazil has a small problem that I chose to become Mariko-ojousama�s bodyguard instead</p><p>Problem?</p><p>


 Well, it�s natural. Becoming my bodyguard has a better term than the other</p><p>Torii-san puffs her chest with pride.</p><p>


 No, the reward and working conditions were better in Brazil than with Torii-sama</p><p>Adelheid-san said.</p><p>


 Then what? I guess it�s because I�m overflowing with culture, intelligence, and wisdom that you wanted to serve me?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Well, I will not comment on that part but,</p><p>Adelheid-san said.</p><p>


 In the end, it was just a process of elimination 

 Elimination? 

 Yes, the Brazilian was a 48-year-old man, and the impression he gave me was that wants sex with young girls 

 Haiji, what do you mean by that?</p><p>Torii-san lacks in knowledge about sex.</p><p>


 It means that he�s a little bit insane</p><p>Adelheid-san replied sullenly.</p><p>


 Therefore, I thought that it�s better to serve Mariko-ojousama than that man 

 Huh? That kind of elimination? 

 What�s the problem?</p><p>Well.</p><p>


 If I didn�t do that, I cannot use what I learned in the Academy. And the fact that I abandoned my fatherland</p><p>Oh, she�s got her circumstances too.</p><p>


 But, you couldn�t find an employer in Europe, could you? That is why you had to go to Brazil or Japan</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 Other than that, I heard that China also looks for young bodyguards like me, but, the situation there isn�t any better 

 Or should I say that someone at your age cannot get a decent commission unless you enter some organization</p><p>Now that she mentioned it.</p><p>Adelheid-san is a 13-year-old bodyguard, after all.</p><p>Nobody decent enough would hire her unless she�s got a big organization guaranteeing her identity.</p><p>


 Normally, for someone as promising as you, you should�ve been recommended to some organization by the academy as soon as you graduate, shouldn�t you?</p><p>Shou-neechan, who knows the circumstances in the Academy in Europe, asks.</p><p>


 It�s a private matter, so I prefer not to talk about it</p><p>Adelheid-san speaks coldly.</p><p>


 I see, then I won�t ask. Besides, I can guess what it is anyway</p><p>Shou-neechan said while showing a kind smile.</p><p>I wonder what the reason why Adelheid-san couldn�t find employers in Europe is?</p><p>


 That�s all for the talk, Torii-san, come inside the bath. How long are you going to stay outside?</p><p>Misuzu told the two.</p><p>


 Oh right, then</p><p>Torii-san used the pail Karen-san used and poured warm water on herself.</p><p>She rubs her back, front, her crotch gently.</p><p>


 mariko-ojousama!</p><p>Suddenly, Adelheid-san calls her out.</p><p>


 What�s up?</p><p>Torii-san looked up at Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 it�s becoming transparent!</p><p>Right. As expected.</p><p>Torii-san�s white bikini is turning transparent.</p><p>The tight fit swimsuit is now showing the skin below as soon as she poured warm water on herself.</p><p>Her skin, her pink nipples.</p><p>Her crotch also shows the shape of her slit.</p><p>


 Oh, it looks like it. What about it?</p><p>Torii-san.</p><p>


 No, look, Mariko-ojousama. Are you not embarrassed that you�re showing what�s below your swimsuit?</p><p>Adelheid-san said. Torii-san;</p><p>


 What about it?</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>


 I�m still wearing my swimsuit. I�m not naked, so I don�t have to be embarrassed</p><p>torii-san?</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>She only has the upper-class knowledge for young ladies where it�s embarrassing to be naked in front of men.</p><p>But, she lacks knowledge about sex.</p><p>Therefore, she was so opposed to having Karen-san get naked in front of me, but,</p><p>That was only because she thinks that it�s a disgrace for young ladies to show their naked bodies to men like me.</p><p>But the idea of men seeing their naked body doesn�t bother her that much.</p><p>Therefore, she could wear a see-through swimsuit, but she can protect her honor with that.</p><p>She thinks that there�s no problem with it.</p><p>


 I think I may be wrong for choosing Mariko-ojousama as my Master</p><p>Adelheid-san sighed.</p><p>


 What are you talking about? Pour yourself some warm water too. I�m going in now</p><p>Torii-san pushes the pail to Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 Yes, it can�t be helped</p><p>Adelheid-san poured warm water on herself while hiding her chest and crotch.</p><p>


 Excuse me 

 By all means</p><p>Torii-san dips into the water.</p><p>Adelheid-san follows her master.</p><p>


 Oh? This is surprisingly lukewarm</p><p>Torii-san is surprised by the temperature of the water.</p><p>


 Yes. Taking a long bath in warm water to warm your mind and body is the way of Kouzuki house. Hot water is bad for the heart</p><p>Also, we often have sex while taking a bath, so.</p><p>It would get hard to breathe if it�s hot water.</p><p>


 Well, I thought that Kouzuki-sama prefers it hotter than this</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Right, she�s ignoring the fact that she�s in the same bath as me.</p><p>But, that�s some nicely shaped breasts.</p><p>Her hips seem tight as well.</p><p>


 Kouzuki house was formerly a Kyoto family, and isn�t it an Edo tradition to prefer hotter baths? 

 Oh, indeed. Grandfather does get angry if he�s not a freshly drawn hot bath for him. If I recall, Torii family has always been in Tokyo</p><p>And that conversation continues.</p><p>


 Anyway, since everyone now has taken a bath.</p><p>Misuzu changes the topic.</p><p>


 Come, we should wash our bodies first. Misuzu-oneesama seems to be talking about some business</p><p>Yomi got up from the bath and told Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 Leave these girls to me</p><p>Yomi smiled at me while shaking her huge breasts.</p><p>


 I will leave everything to Misuzu-oneesama for today</p><p>Ruriko also heads to the washing area.</p><p>


 then, me too</p><p>Karen-san, who shrunk down in between Misuzu and me, tries to escape the bathtub, following Yomi and Ruriko, but.</p><p>


 You can�t, Karen. You need to warm yourself further</p><p>Misuzu stops Karen-san.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, give Karen a light hug.  Make sure she doesn�t run away 

 misuzu-sama?</p><p>Karen-san trembled in surprise.</p><p>


 Take that gentle hug from the back. Lean your body to Danna-sama and relax. You�re too nervous right now 

 Right, you should do that</p><p>Misuzu said. Edie nods.</p><p>


 No, but, is that okay?</p><p>Adelheid-san asks Torii-san.</p><p>


 Everything�s the same now that we�re here. We�re already taking a bath together</p><p>Torii-san doesn�t oppose having Karen-san, and I touch skins in the bath.</p><p>She might be feeling unpleasant, but she�s not the one receiving the hug anyway.</p><p>Besides, she doesn�t understand the sexual implications.</p><p>


 is that so?</p><p>Adelheid-san is still 13, so she�s confused.</p><p>Still, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan aren�t opposing Misuzu�s suggestion, then,</p><p>They won�t say anything.</p><p>


 Karen-san, come here</p><p>I call her out.</p><p>


 i.</p><p>Karen-san is sitting and grasping her knees, her body is stiff, trembling.</p><p>


 It�s okay, it�s Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko said with a gentle smile.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Karen-san�s body loosens up thanks to the Miko power.</p><p>


 Oops, that was close</p><p>I embraced her young body from behind.</p><p>


 Wahii!</p><p>Karen-san twitched as soon as our skins touched as if she got electrified.</p><p>


 See? Nothing to be afraid of</p><p>I gently embraced her small body.</p><p>Yeah, it feels different to touch her.</p><p>A young lady raised with care, her skin has no scratch at all.</p><p>Her white skin is so smooth.</p><p>Also, the feeling of her ass.</p><p>


 Then, what are we going to do now?</p><p>Misuzu asks Shou-neechan?</p><p>She pretends to not notice the afraid girl in my arms.</p><p>


 Oh, right. I want to know that too</p><p>Torii-san�s white bikini is see-through in the water.</p><p>This is much lewder than buck naked.</p><p>That sight is arousing.</p><p>However, she hasn�t noticed that sentiment at all.</p><p>She concentrates on what interests her that she forgets the people around her.</p><p>


 We all captured the subordinates of the Kansai crime syndicate that were lurking around the mansion</p><p>Shou-neechan replied.</p><p>


 They�re split into two groups, but each of them has a separate party</p><p>Oh, it�s the people who want to kill Tendou Otome to cause a scandal on Kouzuki house.</p><p>And also the group who wants to rescue Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 That�s still early, I thought they were going to keep the suspense</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>It�s still too early for the enemy to contact police and media and say, Our girl still hasn�t come back from the party in the Kouzuki house, maybe she�s dragged into some trouble inside the mansion.</p><p>It hasn�t been an hour since the party ended.</p><p>


 Yes, the enemy observation still continues</p><p>Shou-neechan replied.</p><p>


 Still, isn�t this girl a bit too quiet? What happened to her?</p><p>Torii-san looked at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Well, she�s forced</p><p>Adelheid-san mutters.</p><p>


 She�s surrounded with so many people</p><p>Tendou Otome�s sitting on the tub with her hands cuffed.</p><p>Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, Edie, and Michi surround her.</p><p>


 If I were here, I would be shrinking in this situation</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Even a daughter of a Kyoukaku couldn�t probably deal with these four while naked.</p><p>However, Tendou Otome�s no longer screaming and remains quiet because;</p><p>She is under Tsukiko�s Miko power control.</p><p>


 You should watch like that for a bit longer</p><p>Misuzu told Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 I want you to understand from the bottom of your heart how foolish it is to lay down your life for something this trivial</p><p>Tendou Otome glared at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Right, you think that it has a meaning as you can protect the honor of your father in the Yakuza world. That is the reason why you came here and don�t mind dying, but.</p><p>Misuzu retaliates the hateful glare with a smile.</p><p>


 It�s nothing but silly, humans aren�t born to die in such a stupid way 

 I think so too</p><p>Torii-san says as she can�t pick up the mood.</p><p>


 It�s foolish. Both you and your father I mean</p><p>Tendou Otome�s anger turned to Torii-san.</p><p>


 what? You can�t do anything even if you glare at me like that 

 Mariko-ojousama, please stop provoking the prisoner</p><p>Adelheid-san scolds her Master.</p><p>Right, she�s loosening her guard since her focus is on Tendou Otome.</p><p>She was desperately hiding her chest so I won�t see it earlier, and yet,</p><p>Now her transparent white bikini is showing her nipples.</p><p>Oh, her areola is big. Maybe it�s because she�s half.</p><p>


 uhm</p><p>Suddenly, Karen-san calls out to me, seeming troubled.</p><p>


 what is this? 

 What�s wrong?</p><p>Torii-san turned this way.</p><p>


 something is touching my butt</p><p>that�s.</p><p>


 Oh, sorry, it�s erect</p><p>I said honestly.</p><p>


 Erect? What erect?</p><p>Naturally, Torii-san doesn�t know.</p><p>


 Wait, uhm, you mean, that?</p><p>Adelheid-san looks like she knows about it?</p><p>


 aah! Something twitched!</p><p>Karen-san is trying to get away from me with her stiff body.</p><p>


 We still have some time, so why not?</p><p>Edie told Misuzu and me.</p><p>


 Right, what do you think, Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 If it�s erect, then you won�t feel refreshed unless you ejaculate, don�t you?</p><p>well.</p><p>


 Darling, I think you already know, but</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Moving forward, we need to laugh it off despite the serious conversation</p><p>Tendou Otome�s life.</p><p>Karen-san�s future.</p><p>Kurama sisters� future.</p><p>


 And using the power of sex is the best way to do that</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 Yeah, do I have to remove three screws from my head and get stupid? 

 You know, just blow away the absurd ideas with even more absurd ones</p><p>I see.</p><p>I get the direction of Misuzu and Edie�s thoughts.</p><p>


 Well then</p><p>I face Torii-san, Adelheid-san, Karen-san, and Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Let�s show them what kind of phenomenon is a man�s erection</p><p>I part from Karen-san�s body I was hugging from behind.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I stand up from the bathtub.</p><p>


 This is what an erection is</p><p>Bamyoon!</p><p>My penis stands firmly.</p><p>It�s pushed out in front of Karen-san�s view.</p><p>


 Hii, hii!</p><p>The shock is too big that Karen-san froze as she stares at my hard glans.</p><p>


 what�s that? Is that some illness?</p><p>Torii-san is also surprised.</p><p>


 Eep! It�s my first time seeing one</p><p>Adelheid-san is looking at my erect dick with her eyes opened wide.</p><p>


 Okay, don�t look away, stare at it</p><p>Tsukiko orders Tendou Otome.</p><p>Therefore, Tendou Otome doesn�t look away from my erect penis as well.</p><p>


 That thing will go inside you soon enough</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>Right.</p><p>To release Tendou Otome from her father and the Yakuza�s chains, then.</p><p>I have to violate her in front of her father, her allies, and the Yakuza, who wants to kill her.</p><p>To make them understand that she has become my woman, both in mind and body, that she can�t return to the world of Yakuza anymore.</p><p>


 Karen too</p><p>Misuzu told Karen.</p><p>


 Tonight, you will reach the point of no return</p><p>Chapter 883. Night of Fun  Misuzu�s sex study tour Part 1</p><p>


 Now then, shall we do it, Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 what are you going to do?</p><p>Torii-san, who lacks sexual knowledge, is confused.</p><p>


 I�m going to serve Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 Don�t you see that it�s in pain, so big and tense. Therefore, I will comfort it</p><p>Misuzu�s fingers touch my erect penis.</p><p>Ugh.</p><p>My sensitive glans twitched from the pleasure.</p><p>


 Comfort?</p><p>Torii-san watches Misuzu caress my penis gently.</p><p>


 hey! Shouldn�t we leave?</p><p>Adelheid-san knows about sex, so she�s trying to escape, but,</p><p>


 Are you really going to leave your Master?</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 No, Mariko-ojousama, let�s go. Let�s get out of the bathroom</p><p>Adelheid-san, who no longer hides her breasts through her white bikini, tries to pull Torii-san�s arm, but.</p><p>


 Haiji? What�s that? What is Misuzu-sama talking about? I don�t get it so explain it to me 

 I mean, that�s, well.</p><p>The halforeign beauty seems confused about how to explain sex to her Master.</p><p>


 You�ll understand when you see it</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Momoko-oneesama ordered Torii-san to watch so you will stay, won�t you? Then, you must observe 

 if that will cause harm to Mariko-ojousama or me, i.</p><p>Adelheid-san goes in front of Torii-san.</p><p>It looks like she feels her chastity is in danger?</p><p>


 Why would you imagine that?</p><p>Misuzu smiled at Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 I�m only talking about serving Danna-sama. I wasn�t talking about Torii-san or you 

 but</p><p>Misuzu ignored Adelheid-san, who�s panicking and looked at Karen-san and Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 You two should watch as well. You will do the same later</p><p>Then, with Karen-san;</p><p>


 Especially Karen, this is the most important job that you have to do as my servant 

 i.</p><p>Karen-san�s watching Misuzu�s hand gently caress my erect penis that is right in front of her.</p><p>


 Karen, you are my pet and Danna-sama�s sex doll</p><p>Karen-san�s 12-year-old body trembles to the bone.</p><p>


 bagerata!</p><p>Agnes roars from the washing area.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan wants to join? Geez, it�s my day today though? I will be the first one</p><p>Right, it�s Misuzu�s day today.</p><p>And so, everyone is staying over Kouzuki mansion tonight.</p><p>Agnes stands as Misuzu�s guests right now.</p><p>


 It�s okay. Danna-sama has been holding back all this time, Agnes should know that Danna-sama isn�t satisfied with just one round, shouldn�t you?</p><p>Right, there were too many troubles today.</p><p>That I still haven�t ejaculated since earlier this morning.</p><p>Usually, I would�ve already ejaculated in someone�s womb twice or thrice before evening.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan, please help with the preparations for Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko brings in something square-shaped from the corner of the bathroom.</p><p>


 Here, push the switch there Agnes-chan, it�s the same as what we have in the mansion</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>


 Bakerata!</p><p>Agnes pushed the switch on the side of the box.</p><p>Then.</p><p>The box swells up and turns into an air mat.</p><p>That�s what we always use when having sex in the bathroom.</p><p>They even brought that here, I saw that stuffed in the car earlier today.</p><p>The air mat expands to tablet size, then,</p><p>Agnes pats it with her cute hands, confirming the elasticity.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Bakerata!</p><p>She tells us that the bed is prepared.</p><p>


 Now, let�s go, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu kisses the tip of my glans.</p><p>


 misuzu-sama! That�s dirty!</p><p>Torii-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 Why?</p><p>Misuzu shows a malicious smile.</p><p>


 I mean, that�s where the urine comes out, right?</p><p>Urine?</p><p>


 You mean pee?</p><p>Misuzu said purposely.</p><p>


 that�s right! I know that it�s that kind of organ! i mean</p><p>Torii-san�s blushing.</p><p>


 i also urinate from that area</p><p>Her head�s in chaos that she doesn�t know what she�s saying.</p><p>


 Pee comes out of here, but this is a much more precious spot</p><p>Misuzu says while licking my glans.</p><p>


 Either way, it�s a part of my beloved Danna-sama. It�s nothing dirty</p><p>Misuzu uses her lips to stroke my glans.</p><p>


 I will lick any part of Danna-sama�s body</p><p>Misuzu goes all out on fellatio.</p><p>


 Ufufu, so delicious. Karen, I will teach you how to do this later</p><p>Karen-san is speechless as she watches the fellatio happening in front of her.</p><p>Even so, her eyes are open, watching Misuzu move her tongue.</p><p>


 Now, let�s go over there next. Torii-san, come with us and watch. Karen-san, come with us. You need to watch closely and learn it all 

 i.</p><p>Karen-san�s body is petrified.</p><p>


 Hai!</p><p>Michi releases her Qi on Karen-san.</p><p>


 Aah!</p><p>Karen-san, who seemed like she�s paralyzed loosens up.</p><p>


 You�re to follow Misuzu-sama�s orders, this is your test</p><p>Michi said. Karen-san;</p><p>


 yes</p><p>She replies with a small voice.</p><p>


 As for the prisoner, should we let her stay here? 

 Yes, thank you, Michi</p><p>Tendou Otome will watch us have sex from the bathtub.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-oneesama, I�m also here, worry not</p><p>Michi told Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Right. I�m also here 

 Me too</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan stick to Tendou Otome�s back.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Tsukiko and the mind-reading girls are.</p><p>They can sense the pleasure from when Misuzu and I have sex.</p><p>They�re also feeling the same pleasure.</p><p>If that�s the case, their concentration on their control over Tendou Otome might weaken.</p><p>That�s why Michi, and Shou-neechan,</p><p>They�re saying that they will hold off Tendou Otome when Tsukiko concentrates with us.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Yes, I think it will be okay. Perhaps my heart will turn the tides with her</p><p>Tsukiko is saying that the pleasure she senses from Misuzu will pass off to Tendou Otome.</p><p>That means, Tendou Otome will experience Misuzu�s ecstasy through Tsukiko, while still a virgin.</p><p>She will not have any chance to escape while we�re immersing ourselves in sex.</p><p>


 Then, bring this girl with you too</p><p>Edie points at Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 If I recall, Kaan Momoko told Misuzu to not use Miko powers on that girl, right?</p><p>Right, Momoko-neechan told Misuzu to not use that power on Torii-san.</p><p>


 But, this girl wasn�t specified</p><p>Right, Adelheid-san.</p><p>There were no promises made with the bodyguard.</p><p>


 what? What are you doing with me?</p><p>Adelheid-san is afraid.</p><p>


 Nothing really, if we�re talking about your physical body</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Well then, Yomi will be in charge of her!</p><p>Yomi comes close to Adelheid-san while her huge breasts sway around.</p><p>


 what? 

 Nothing, just a handshake. Go on, grab it, let�s have a handshake!</p><p>Yomi forcibly took Adelheid-san�s hand.</p><p>


 Now then, Danna-sama, Karen, let�s go over there</p><p>Misuzu stands up and invites us.</p><p>


 What we�re about to do is sex, an act of love</p><p>Misuzu and I sit down on the air mat.</p><p>Karen-san sits on the side.</p><p>She curls her small body, trying to hide her chest so I won�t see it, but,</p><p>Her crotch is in full view.</p><p>This young lady concentrates on hiding her nipples than her slit.</p><p>Yeah, I can see her cute slit.</p><p>


 It�s okay. We�re here with you</p><p>Luna said while sitting next to Karen-san.</p><p>Agnes and Koyomi-chan also come over.</p><p>Just like Tsukiko and Yomi, they intend to convey Misuzu�s pleasure to Karen-san.</p><p>


 Luna, don�t overdo it</p><p>I warned her.</p><p>Tsukiko can have Tendou Otome get crazy from the pleasure but,</p><p>Karen-san is too young, it�s not okay to give her too much pleasure.</p><p>We need Karen-san to get interested in sex, where she sees it as pleasurable, not unpleasant.</p><p>


 Yes, I�ll be careful, Nii-san</p><p>Luna replied.</p><p>


 Men and women who love each other commits sex. And through sex, a child is created. And this is the act</p><p>Misuzu said, comes close to me, and kissed me in the lips.</p><p>


 My. So it was true that you make a child when you kiss a man?</p><p>torii-san.</p><p>


 No, that�s just a normal kiss. Sex is what�s next</p><p>Misuzu laughs and embraces me.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, I love you 

 Yes, Me too. Misuzu 

 I love you! Danna-sama 

 I love you too, Misuzu</p><p>We kiss each other repeatedly while embracing our naked bodies.</p><p>


 Ufufu, Danna-sama�s kiss is so sweet 

 Misuzu�s kiss is sour. It tastes like lemon</p><p>Her lips are soft.</p><p>


 It�s arousing to have people other than the usual watch us</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>


 You love people watching you, don�t you? 

 Yes. I love it! Danna-sama, your tongue please</p><p>Our tongues entwine while everyone watches.</p><p>


 Haiji, what is Misuzu-sama doing? I know about kissing, but why are they moving their tongues like that? 

 I don�t know either!</p><p>I mean, it�s a girl 3 years older asking someone younger.</p><p>The two of them are virgins for sure.</p><p>


 Surely, Misuzu-sama�s just a pervert! 

 Haiji? 

 I have received warnings while learning in Academy. They told me to be careful because most in the upper-class are perverts</p><p>No, if entwining tongues is a perverted act,</p><p>Then you won�t be able to endure what�s coming.</p><p>Especially Misuzu, who has a hobby to show off when she�s peeing.</p><p>


 Therefore, what do you mean by pervert?</p><p>Torii-san.</p><p>


 Mariko-ojousama, do you not know the meaning of hentai? 

 I know, doesn�t it mean metamorphose? 1</p><p>What?</p><p>


 It�s when the insect goes from maggot stage to adult</p><p>Oh, holometabolism. 2</p><p>


 That is the term for living creatures!</p><p>Adelheid-san snapped.</p><p>


 Then, what kind of terminology is the hentaipervert you�re talking about, Haiji?</p><p>Torii-san snaps back.</p><p>


 Err, well, it�s a common language! I think! 

 Why I think ? 

 Japanese isn�t my native language, please understand that at least, Mariko-ojousama! 

 What? Don�t make it sound like I�m a fool!</p><p>Oh right, Misuzu and I are starting to have sex.</p><p>The atmosphere has turned bewitching.</p><p>These two blows it all away with their screams.</p><p>


 According to the West,</p><p>HENTAI</p><p> talks about erotic anime and manga coming from Japan.</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 If you think I�m lying, you can look it up later</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 What? Anime? Manga?</p><p>Torii-san asks Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 I told you I don�t know anything about it! 

 As soon as Adelheid-san said that. 

 Danna-sama, lick Misuzu�s breasts1</p><p>Misuzu�s fawning on me.</p><p>


 When someone you love licks your breasts, it makes you shiver. It feels good. It makes me happy!</p><p>Misuzu kneels and pushes her chest on my face.</p><p>


 Here, Danna-sama.</p><p>Her nipples are already stiff.</p><p>I crawl my tongue on Misuzu�s nipples, making sure everyone sees it.</p><p>


 uu, yes!</p><p>Misuzu trembles, showing her enchanted eyes.</p><p>


 He�s licking her breasts?</p><p>Torii-san�s watching us dumbfoundedly.</p><p>


 haiji, I thought breasts are only for children to drink milk from? 

 Don�t ask me, I don�t know any of this</p><p>I continue to suck on her nipples.</p><p>


 aah  It feels good! Danna-sama�s so cute!</p><p>Misuzu gently pats my head.</p><p>


 Aah, touch me more, fondle it. Misuzu�s breasts belong to Danna-sama</p><p>I grope Misuzu�s breasts.</p><p>


 What do you think, Danna-sama? 

 Yeah, it�s growing bigger since the past months</p><p>If you ask me, Misuzu�s on the smallish side, but.</p><p>It�s growing bigger now.</p><p>


 After all, it�s receiving a lot of love from Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu smiles happily.</p><p>


 Besides, I�m also taking lessons on how to make my breasts bigger and make sure that it has a good shape</p><p>Right, from Minaho-neesan.</p><p>It�s the program to make one have a beautiful body through meals and exercise.</p><p>It�s formerly created to produce beautiful prostitutes in the brothel through trial and error.</p><p>Mana�s putting it all to use.</p><p>And Mana�s growing more beautiful compared to the first months.</p><p>The other girls also take the same program, merging it with their current state.</p><p>


 Misuzu�s also doing her best. I want Danna-sama�s love for always 

 I know. Misuzu�s a hard worker</p><p>I say while burying my face into Misuzu�s chest.</p><p>


 That�s the reason why I love Misuzu 

 Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu hugs me tightly.</p><p>


 Somehow, they�re talking about a program to give yourself a good body proportion</p><p>Torii-san bites into our conversation.</p><p>


 Yes, there is. Yomi and everyone is taking the same program</p><p>Yomi replies while showing off her huge breasts.</p><p>


 It�s a program to let girls in their growth period become more beautiful 

 Is that true? 

 If you look at the girls around here you�ll understand</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 We�re also undergoing the same program</p><p>Ruriko replied.</p><p>


 Me too 

 Bakerata!</p><p>Luna and Agnes.</p><p>


 Me too</p><p>Torii-san turned her head back from the voice she heard.</p><p>


 Fujimiya-san? 

 yes. I mean, I also want to look beautiful</p><p>Rei-chan replied blushing.</p><p>


 Furthermore, that program from Kuromori house doesn�t weaken the muscles used for fighting, it�s excellent 

 is that so?</p><p>Torii-san�s impressed.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I�m also doing it</p><p>Shou-neechan.</p><p>


 I�m no longer in my growth period, but still, I want to stay beautiful! 

 Shou-neechan, you�re beautiful enough already</p><p>I shouted without thinking.</p><p>


 yeah, thanks 

 Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu glared at me.</p><p>


 It�s my time right now 

 Ah, sorry 

 It�s okay. Don�t make that face, geez, you�re so cute, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu smiled when she saw my apologetic face.</p><p>


 I love you so much! And so, please look at Misuzu when you�re in Misuzu�s arms. 

 Right, Misuzu</p><p>We embraced each other and kissed.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, lick it</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 I want you to lick it while everyone watches</p><p>Misuzu lies down on the air mat and spreads her legs.</p><p>


 Look, it�s already wet down there</p><p>Misuzu�s secret place is moist.</p><p>


 Right. It looks like it would overflow unless I lick it up 

 Please, Danna-sama</p><p>I push my head to Misuzu�s crotch.</p><p>


 wait? no way, are you licking that place? Really?</p><p>Torii-san is agitated.</p><p>


 I mean, that�s where urine comes out! Won�t you fall ill if you lick that place? Hey, Haiji? 

 Please stop asking me!</p><p>Haiji�s face is blushing, but she�s fixated here.</p><p>I stretch out my tongue.</p><p>Then, I lick Misuzu�s wet spring.</p><p>


 Ah, aahN</p><p>Misuzu leaked out a cute voice.</p><p>


 what? You look like a dog! That�s just a puppy drinking milk, don�t you think so? Haiji? 

 I don�t know!</p><p>I purposely make wet sounds.</p><p>


 aahn, aah! aahn! It feels good! Danna-sama, it feels good!</p><p>Misuzu moans.</p><p>


 Karen, watch. This is pleasure. It feels good when Danna-sama�s crawling his tongue on me! Ah</p><p>She calls on Karen-san, sitting on the mat.</p><p>


 Right. It feels good when Nii-san licks you 

 Bakerata</p><p>Luna and Agnes whisper to Karen-san�s ears.</p><p>Karen-san is in shock of what she�s watching.</p><p>She forgot to cover her chest.</p><p>


 Yes, that. It feels good in your breasts, but it feels better when it�s below</p><p>Yomi speaks to herself.</p><p>Adelheid-san forgot that she�s holding hands with Yomi already.</p><p>She�s watching me lick Misuzu while having a blushing face.</p><p>


 Haiji, somehow, I feel my body�s heating up</p><p>Torii-san is getting aroused.</p><p>


 Ufufu, Misuzu-sama looks like she�s in so much pleasure</p><p>Tsukiko is talking to Tendou Otome like she�s gossiping.</p><p>


 Ugh!</p><p>Tendou Otome�s blushing.</p><p>Oh, she�s fidgeting below.</p><p>The pleasure I�m giving to Misuzu goes to Tsukiko.</p><p>Then Tsukiko makes that sensation reach Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 aah! Danna-sama! It feels so good!</p><p>Misuzu�s sexual pleasure is corroding all the girls around.</p><p>Chapter 884. Night of Fun  Misuzu�s sex study tour Part 2</p><p>


 Watch this everyone</p><p>Laying on top of the air mat in the washing area in the bathroom.</p><p>Misuzu spreads her legs wide and shows her pussy to everyone.</p><p>


 Look, it�s already wet</p><p>Misuzu�s labium�s loosened up, and the pink insides are visible. Misuzu�s love nectar is overflowing from the inside.</p><p>


 What? What�s going on?</p><p>Torii-san, who lacks sexual knowledge, is staring hard.</p><p>


 that�s, i.</p><p>Yomi�s inducing Adelheid-san as they�re holding hands.</p><p>She can�t look away even if she wants to.</p><p>She can�t do anything but watch Misuzu and I do stuff.</p><p>


 Kuh</p><p>Tendou Otome, who is under Tsukiko�s control, is the same.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s feeling the arousal and pleasure from Misuzu directly to her body.</p><p>


 Wow! That looks amazing, Karen-san</p><p>Luna whispers on Karen-san�s ears.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san is forced to observe us at close range.</p><p>


 What�s wrong, Misuzu-sama? are you sick?</p><p>The young lady of Mizushima house doesn�t know about how women get wet yet.</p><p>


 No. You become like that when you receive Nii-san�s love. Look at me</p><p>Luna�s crotch is wet too.</p><p>


 Bakerata</p><p>Agnes is also twitching her hips.</p><p>


 Karen-san will understand it soon enough</p><p>Luna holds Karen-san�s hand naturally.</p><p>It�s not as strong as what Tsukiko�s doing with Tendou Otome, but she�s sending the sexual pleasure to Karen-san�s body.</p><p>All of my women in here are accomplices.</p><p>Tendou Otome, Torii Mariko-san, Adelheid Katori-san, and Mizushima Karen-san are the victims dragged to the waves of sexual pleasure.</p><p>


 Look at this place</p><p>Misuzu spreads her vagina.</p><p>She shows her clitoris.</p><p>The small red jewel glitters.</p><p>


 what�s that?</p><p>Torii-san probably hasn�t seen that from her own.</p><p>


 All women have this in them</p><p>Ruriko said with a smile.</p><p>


 And when you have someone lick there, it feels ecstatic</p><p>She swallows her saliva with a blushing face.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, if you�d please</p><p>I bury my face on Misuzu�s crotch once again.</p><p>I stretch out my tongue and reach out for Misuzu�s stiff clitoris.</p><p>


 aahn  It feels good!</p><p>Misuzu gasps cutely.</p><p>


 Yes, that feels good. I love it when Danna-sama licks me! aah! aah! I�m so happy! I feel so blessed!</p><p>Misuzu�s sexual pleasure is circulating inside this bathroom through the shrine maidens.</p><p>


 I don�t get it, I really don�t, but that looks like she�s feeling good, right?</p><p>Torii-san speaks while being somewhat excited.</p><p>


 i don�t know, I.</p><p>Adelheid-san is fidgeting.</p><p>


 What�s wrong, Haiji? 

 I don�t know. I feel like my body is getting hotter</p><p>Yomi�s smiling while still holding hands with Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 Well, me too. It feels hazy in my chest</p><p>Then Torii-san.</p><p>


 As for me, it�s not in my chest but around my hips. It feels like my blood is heating up, and it�s gathering in there 

 Waist?</p><p>The promise between Kouzuki house and Kaan house.Momoko-neechan told us to not use the Miko power on Torii-san, so,</p><p>Torii-san�s the only one getting spellbound by the sexual atmosphere.</p><p>There�s no sexual pleasure pouring into her like Adelheid-san.</p><p>However.</p><p>The young lady filled with curiosity is drawn into sex.</p><p>


 aah, aah. aah  Yes. It feels good! aah  Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu just dipped in warm water, and so she�s sweating.</p><p>Oh, the smell of her sour love nectar and the sweet smell of a female are mixing.</p><p>


 Gugu, what is this?</p><p>Tendou Otome is desperately trying to resist the burning lust forced into her body.</p><p>


 You�re a lesbian, aren�t you? Then, I think you know the pleasure Misuzu-sama�s feeling right now</p><p>Tsukiko whispers.</p><p>Right, Tendou Otome ensnared the young lady of Takahama products with her lesbian techniques.</p><p>She should know the pleasure of licking the clitoris.</p><p>Except for vaginal insertion, she should know about getting naked and licking each other�s body.</p><p>


 Men�s tongue is disgusting!</p><p>Tendou Otome speaks in pain.</p><p>


 But, you want to make love with Misuzu-sama, don�t you?</p><p>Tsukiko is reading Tendou Otome�s heart.</p><p>Oh, she�s not superimposing that she is Misuzu and I�m licking her like the other girls, but,</p><p>She wants to replace me and attack Misuzu.</p><p>


 i.</p><p>Tendou Otome, who has been quiet since earlier, starts talking.</p><p>It�s most likely because of lust, making her open up.</p><p>


 Ah, Karen-san is also getting wet!</p><p>Luna said, and I looked at Karen.</p><p>Potari, potari.</p><p>Her young virgin slit is dripping some hot liquid.</p><p>


 Bakerata! 

 Agnes-chan is saying, Me too!</p><p>Koyomi-chan translated.</p><p>I see. Agnes spreads her legs and shows her wet vagina to Karen-san.</p><p>


 Really, that�s amazing, Agnes-chan</p><p>Koyomi-chan said. She�s still a virgin though.</p><p>Miko power is making her experience sex indirectly from other women.</p><p>Her body is too young, and so her fear of sex is still strong, but she doesn�t have any unpleasant feelings towards sex.</p><p>No, that�s what�s special about my women.</p><p>They don�t hate sex and enjoy it.</p><p>


 That�s wrong, Nii-san</p><p>Luna?</p><p>You were reading my thoughts?</p><p>


 We�re having sex with Nii-san, and that�s why it�s fun 

 That�s right. Yomi will never do it with any other men! 

 We�re not afraid because it�s Kou-sama, and instead, we feel warm pleasure</p><p>Luna, Yomi, Tsukiko?</p><p>


 I understand that. Kuromori-san isn�t scary at all</p><p>Koyomi-chan too?</p><p>


 Right, that�s what�s great about Darling!</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 Slipping into the party of the young ladies alone, or being the only male in this bathroom filled with women, he�s able to adapt to it</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 If you can�t feel fear nor displeasure from someone, that�s when they enter your mind. That�s what happened to me</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>


 Even now, it hasn�t become like this because of Tsukiko-oneesama�s power</p><p>Michi?</p><p>


 Yes. This is all Onii-sama�s power</p><p>Ruriko speaks lastly.</p><p>


 aah  Danna-sama, I want it. Give it to me</p><p>Misuzu shouts while her body trembles.</p><p>


 I don�t want to cum from this! I want to cum with Danna-sama�s penis!</p><p>Okay.</p><p>I stop my tongue from attacking Misuzu�s clitoris.</p><p>


 Shall I go top?</p><p>Misuzu�s expression is melting as she looks up at me.</p><p>


 You want to get on top and swing your hips? 

 No, I think those who are going to see sex for the first time won�t feel scared if I�m on top</p><p>Right.</p><p>Instead of watching a man get on top and thrust hard as their first watch,</p><p>It�s better to show the woman on top of the man and enjoying sex at her own pace.</p><p>


 Here, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu gets up, and we switch spots.</p><p>


 Yeah</p><p>I lie down on the air mattress.</p><p>


 Doesn�t that look bigger than earlier?</p><p>Torii-san says as she looks at my penis that is about to pierce the heavens.</p><p>


 Ufufu, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu licks my penis and smears it with saliva.</p><p>


 what are they going to do?</p><p>Torii-san�s watching out of curiosity.</p><p>


 This part of Danna-sama will go inside me</p><p>Misuzu told Torii-san delightfully.</p><p>


 will that fit in? I mean, it�s too big!</p><p>Torii-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 Hey, what does that mean? What is Misuzu-sama talking about?</p><p>And Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 it�s going in! that�s what sex means</p><p>She replies while breathing roughly and blushing.</p><p>It looks like she�s feeling odd from the sexual desire injected to her.</p><p>Though she received professional training in Europe, she�s still a 13-year-old girl.</p><p>


 no way! 

 When a man and a woman have sex, they create a child! That�s what happens! Therefore, I was taught in the academy to be careful with weird employers that might force us on sexual acts by their contract, and yet, aah! I. 

 What�s wrong, Haiji?</p><p>Torii-san doesn�t understand what�s going on with Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 You�re just slightly aroused, if you worry too much then you lose</p><p>Edie said, laughing.</p><p>


 Karen, watch this, this is where Danna-sama will enter</p><p>Misuzu spreads her vagina.</p><p>She scoops some love nectar from her insides and smears it on my penis.</p><p>


 Later, you will do the same 

 uu</p><p>Karen-san is afraid.</p><p>


 Don�t be afraid 

 Bakerata 

 That�s right</p><p>Luna, Agnes, and Koyomi-chan snuggles with Karen-san.</p><p>


 no, I don�t want this! 

 Oh, you have a trauma in sex</p><p>Tendou Otome trembles. Tsukiko reads the memory deep inside her heart.</p><p>


 It�s okay, it�s Kou-sama. We will also feel the happiness Misuzu-sama will feel</p><p>Then she embraces Tendou Otome�s body from behind.</p><p>


 Okay, then let�s do this</p><p>Misuzu lowers her hips, and my glans touches her entrance.</p><p>


 no way, are you really going to put it in?</p><p>Torii-san is staring hard at the contact point.</p><p>No, Adelheid-san, Karen-san, Tendou Otome.</p><p>All the other girls too.</p><p>


 Danna-sama! Auu!</p><p>Kuchuri.</p><p>My glans opens up Misuzu�s narrow entrance.</p><p>


 aahn  I love it when this thick part goes in!</p><p>Misuzu slowly lowers her hips.</p><p>She swallows in my erect penis.</p><p>


 Uwawawa, it really went in!</p><p>Torii-san speaks in surprise.</p><p>


 Hey, how far is that going to go? It�s already halfway in? Haiji? Is Misuzu-sama okay?</p><p>She asks Adelheid-san, but.</p><p>


 aah, it feels hot in my stomach!</p><p>Yomi�s conveying Misuuz�s body sensation to Adelheid-san.</p><p>It should be just enough pleasure suited for a virgin girl at her age, but.</p><p>


 No, no, don�t go inside me!</p><p>Tsukiko�s probably enhancing what she�s pouring to Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 aah, it feels good. Danna-sama�s rubbing my insides. aah  Karen, are you watching? 

 yes, Misuzu-sama</p><p>The young Karen-san is watching a man and woman unite right next to her.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, how far inside do you think you are? 

 i don�t know</p><p>Oh, Karen-san�s nipples are puffing up.</p><p>She�s also aroused.</p><p>


 It�s all!</p><p>Misuzu pushes her hips downwards.</p><p>Pichuu.</p><p>My glans push out Misuzu�s love nectar and seep out from the joint.</p><p>


 Wow, it�s all in</p><p>Torii-san is overcome with surprise.</p><p>


 How are they doing that?</p><p>A connection between a naked man and woman.</p><p>She asks the meaning of the live sex she�s watching for the first time.</p><p>


 It means a man and woman are making love</p><p>Edie told Torii-san.</p><p>


 Man and woman? 

 It was just mentioned earlier. Human�s body is like this 

 All humans can have sex, However,</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 The only one we make love with is only Master 

 Yes, nobody but Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu slowly begins to move her hips.</p><p>Kuchu, kuchu.</p><p>Misuzu�s hips move up and down and make lewd wet sounds.</p><p>


 Ooh, that feels good!</p><p>Misuzu swings her hips on top of me.</p><p>Her cute breasts are swaying.</p><p>


 what is it this time? Why is Misuzu-sama moving like that? 

 It�s because it feels good</p><p>Edie replied to Torii-san.</p><p>


 Feels good? It should be painful to have something that thick gets inside your stomach, shouldn�t it? 

 It is as you can see. Misuzu-oneesama�s enjoying it</p><p>This time, it�s Michi who answered.</p><p>


 aah  aah! aahn</p><p>Misuzu moves her hips up and down rhythmically.</p><p>Her face is melting in pleasure. She�s smiling happily while looking at me.</p><p>


 Ufufu, Danna-sama  My beloved Danna-sama! Misuzu loves Danna-sama the most at times like this!</p><p>She stopped moving her hips and kissed me in the lips.</p><p>


 Does it feel good, Danna-sama? 

 Yeah, it does, it�s warm and tight inside Misuzu 

 I�m so happy! I learned how to do this from Katsuko-oneesama, please watch</p><p>Misuzu moves her hips left to right.</p><p>


 Auu</p><p>I leaked out a voice unconsciously.</p><p>


 Ufufu, that�s so cute. My Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu asks for a kiss.</p><p>


 The other girls are learning how to make bread from Katsuko-oneesama, but Misuzu is learning sex skills from her. I want to please Danna-sama in bed after all</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 It�s okay to get absorbed in your dream on making bread but please don�t forget about Misuzu too</p><p>She swings and twists her hips again.</p><p>It�s as if Misuzu�s insides are squeezing my erect penis.</p><p>


 Ooh, I know, I get that</p><p>She�s talking about Ai.</p><p>Recently, I�ve been spending too much time in the bakery that Misuzu�s getting jealous.</p><p>


 Misuzu, Darling already gave the whole day to you and yet you�re going a bit too much there</p><p>Edie scolded Misuzu.</p><p>


 If you�re going to say that, the next day would be for Michi and me!</p><p>Right, I�ve always been on Misuzu�s side all day today.</p><p>It was her day.</p><p>Edie should be dissatisfied with that.</p><p>Edie cannot announce that we�re engaged in public after all.</p><p>


 aah  Sorry! I�m sorry about that! aah!</p><p>Misuzu apologizes while swinging her hips intensely.</p><p>


 Geez, you have to apologize or sex, not both 

 Then sex, sex first! aah! Yes! I feel so aroused when everyone�s watching!</p><p>Misuzu�s masochistic personality is trembling in pleasure.</p><p>


 Aah. Watch me. Are you watching, Karen? 

 yes, Misuzu-sama</p><p>Karen-san replies with a husky voice.</p><p>


 What are you watching? Explain it, Ahn</p><p>Karen-san;</p><p>


 Kuromori-san�s thing is going inside and outside of Misuzu-sama 

 Aah!  Danna-sama�s what? You need to make it clear, Karen</p><p>Karen-san�s young eyes focus on the part where Misuzu and I connect.</p><p>


 penis! It�s a penis! Kuromori-san�s penis is grinding Misuzu-sama�s insides.</p><p>Karen-san�s crotch is already dripping wet.</p><p>


 Then, what else do you see? 

 Uhm, Misuzu-sama�s breasts are swaying 

 The tip is hard, isn�t it? It becomes like that when I�m doing it with Danna-sama. Danna-sama. please tease Misuzu�s breasts</p><p>I massage Misuzu�s cute breasts from below.</p><p>I use my palm to squeeze it.</p><p>


 Ahn  That feels good! Danna-sama, my nipples</p><p>Yeah, I also rub her clitoris with my fingers.</p><p>


 aahn! I can feel it! aah!</p><p>The pleasure of the penis pushing in her vagina and from when I attack her nipples.</p><p>Misuzu trembles as both pleasure spots are simultaneously assaulted.</p><p>


 Karen, are you watching? What do you see?</p><p>Misuzu asks while her whole body is sweating, and she swings her hips intensely.</p><p>


 misuzu-sama looks like in so much pleasure</p><p>Karen-san replied.</p><p>


 aah, yes, it�s pleasure! It feels good! Having sex with Danna-sama feels so good! aah</p><p>Misuzu�s pleasure stirs up the other girls.</p><p>


 i don�t want this! Noo!</p><p>Tendou Otome mutters. Tsukiko;</p><p>


 But it feels good, doesn�t it? I know, I feel the same</p><p>On the other hand.</p><p>


 aahn, this is weird, I�m feeling weird! 

 What�s wrong, Haiji? 

 it�s okay! It�s just that Misuzu-oneesama�s pleasure is reaching her</p><p>Yomi replies to Torii-san while gasping.</p><p>


 Karen-san also understands Misuzu-oneesama�s pleasure, don�t you?</p><p>Luna whispers to Karen-san.</p><p>


 aah, I.I.aah!</p><p>Karen-san seems confused with the pleasure she receives for the first time in her life.</p><p>


 Karen, it feels good, doesn�t it? But that�s not all!</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Look at me, Karen. Look at Misuzu as Danna-sama�s shower, his love for me!</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 Karen, you see, I�m happy right now! I�m feeling the same level of pleasure and happiness right now!</p><p>Karen-san�s shocked.</p><p>


 yes! Misuzu-sama�s making such a happy face! 

 That�s right! I mean, I�m doing something so ecstatic</p><p>Misuzu goes for the last spurt.</p><p>


 aahn  I�m so happy! I want more of this! I want more! I want Danna-sama and me and everyone to be satisfied! Let�s all feel delighted!</p><p>Ooh, I�m about to.</p><p>


 And so, Karen will have to receive this happiness from Danna-sama as well! You�ll have lots of sex with him! You�ll make love until you create a child! 

 i. 

 You don�t have to worry! We�re all with you! Therefore, you should just jump in with courage 

 That�s right, Karen-san, we�re with you</p><p>Luna whispers to Karen-san�s ears.</p><p>


 i.I. 

 Now pledge to offer your virginity to Danna-sama and have sex with him 

 aah! I don�t know! I don�t know, but.</p><p>Karen-san�s getting sweaty.</p><p>Beads of sweat are falling to her small chest.</p><p>


 i�ll do anything Misuzu-sama says!</p><p>Karen-san yields to the wave of sexual pleasure Misuzu�s releasing.</p><p>


 Then, promise to have sex with Danna-sama, now 

 Yes! I�ll do it! I�ll have sex with Kuromori-san! 

 Who will? 

 karen will! Karen will have sex with Kuromori-san 

 And if Danna-sama asks for it, do it anytime, anywhere, any number of times 

 Yes! I�ll do everything you say!</p><p>ooh, I feel it expanding on my glans.</p><p>I�m about to erupt inside Misuzu.</p><p>


 misuzu. 

 I know! You�re about to cum, right? You want to do it inside Misuzu, right?</p><p>Misuzu smiles happily.</p><p>


 Yeah, I�m about to! 

 aahn! Wait, I�m about to reach it too! 

 hurry! Misuzu!</p><p>I tighten up my anus and hold back.</p><p>


 aahn  So cute! Look at it, Karen! Danna-sama�s making such a cute face!</p><p>Misuzu�s not stopping her hips.</p><p>


 aahn! aah! aahn! i�m about to cum too! Misuzu�s about to cum! Danna-sama! Together! Let�s do it together! 

 hurry up! 

 aahn! It�s coming! It�s coming! aah! aah! aah! aah! Danna-sama! Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu grinds the entrance to her womb with the tip of my glans.</p><p>


 Misuzu�s cumming! I�m cumming! Cumming! Cumming! I�m cumming! Danna-sama! Danna-sama! Danna-sama! 

 misuzu!</p><p>Dokudokudoku!</p><p>A large volume of semen pours into Misuzu�s womb.</p><p>


 aahn  So hot! It�s all coming in!</p><p>Misuzu�s body twitches, and she clings to my body tightly.</p><p>I push my hips from below, pouring in my semen.</p><p>


 Yes! I love you! I really love you! Danna-sama! My beloved Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu�s young and fresh body.</p><p>Her soft body is trembling in ecstasy.</p><p>The lewd smell of semen, love nectar, and sweat are all mixing together.</p><p>


 misuzu! 

 Ahn  So cute! I wonder why Danna-sama�s so cute when ejaculating inside Misuzu!</p><p>Misuzu screams.</p><p>Misuzu, who is also receiving my ejaculation, is incredibly cute.</p><p>


 aah</p><p>My ejaculation�s not stopping anytime soon.</p><p>Chapter 885. Night of Fun  Together with Agnes Sex with Papa</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Misuzu and I are still connected in the cowgirl position.</p><p>I catch up my breath while looking at Misuzu�s naked breasts.</p><p>Oh, I wonder why do women�s sweat smell this sweet?</p><p>I reached out on Misuzu�s flushed skin and stiff nipples, and rub it between my fingers.</p><p>


 Ahn</p><p>Misuzu�s vagina tightened.</p><p>The semen remaining in my urethra is sucked to Misuzu�s womb.</p><p>


 Fuu  Did that feel good, Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu smiles at me with her sweaty face.</p><p>


 Yeah, that felt good 

 You let out a lot. I feel warm inside</p><p>Yeah, I came a lot.</p><p>


 Karen, you saw that, didn�t you? Danna-sama�s face when he ejaculates, it looks like he�s in so much pleasure, it�s so cute</p><p>Misuzu pats my face.</p><p>


 I made him feel that pleasure. And I also felt joy from Danna-sama. Ufufu, it makes me happy that I�m alive. That I�m born a woman. It makes me feel satisfied that I met Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu told Karen-san.</p><p>Karen-san is confused with the act of sex between a man and a woman right in front of her.</p><p>Misuzu gave her an order, and Luna�s guiding her, and so, she couldn�t look away.</p><p>


 Can you see it, Karen? Danna-sama and I are connected. We have become one</p><p>She shows off her vagina, swallowing my penis to the root.</p><p>


 I�m reluctant to do this, but I�m going to pull out now, Danna-sama.hmm</p><p>Misuzu pulls out my erect penis.</p><p>


 aah!</p><p>My penis is still rock hard.</p><p>Karen-san is shocked once again to see that something big has entered Misuzu.</p><p>Furthermore, a white string connects Misuzu�s slit and my glans.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Look, uu</p><p>Misuzu spread her legs to an M shape and pushed her abdomen.</p><p>Dorori.</p><p>White liquid drips down from her slit.</p><p>


 what is that?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>Oh, Torii-san�s watching too. Right.</p><p>Adelheid-san and Tendou Otome�s eyes are focused on Misuzu�s secret place too.</p><p>Torii-san looks energetic, but,</p><p>Adelheid-san and Tendou Otome are somewhat exhausted from receiving the wave of climax from Misuzu.</p><p>Especially Tendou Otome, Tsukiko�s amplifying the pleasure she�s receiving.</p><p>


 It�s the seed of Danna-sama�s child. You pour this deep inside the woman�s body, and you can make a child</p><p>Misuzu begins sex education as she spreads her vagina.</p><p>


 Eh, then that means Misuzu-sama now has a child in her stomach?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>Her curiosity bites.</p><p>This girl is a mass of curiosity, and she never had any knowledge about sex before, and so,</p><p>Her eyes are sparkling on all the new things she�s hearing and seeing.</p><p>


 Not immediately. I�m still in second-year high school, and with the current situation of Kouzuki house, it�s not a good plan to bear a child right now</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>


 I�m drinking medicine to regulate it. But, naturally, I will bear Danna-sama�s child soon. That is the reason why I�m born after all</p><p>She smiles radiantly.</p><p>She doesn�t mention contraceptives.</p><p>She insists that it�s nothing but a regulator.</p><p>I wonder if Torii-san and Karen-san will misinterpret that?</p><p>


 Karen, you�re still 12, so I won�t tell you to make a child right now. Let�s see, I think you can give birth at age 16 or 17</p><p>Misuzu turned to Karen-san and smiles gently.</p><p>


 me?</p><p>Karen-san trembles from what her new Master said.</p><p>


 You don�t have to be afraid, I will do the same 

 Bakerata</p><p>Luna and Agnes told Karen-san from the sides.</p><p>


 Huh?</p><p>Karen-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 Misuzu-oneesama, I think it�s time</p><p>Ruriko speaks from the side.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan, Luna-chan, and I can�t hold it any longer</p><p>You mean?</p><p>


 Sure, go ahead</p><p>Misuzu smiled and sits next to Karen-san on the edge of the air mat.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, may I? 

 Nii-san 

 Bakerata</p><p>Oh, these three are craving right now.</p><p>Agnes and Luna were asking for it during the party, after all.</p><p>Although, I won�t calm down with just one round of ejaculation.</p><p>


 Yeah, come here you three 

 Kyauu!</p><p>As soon as I say that, the three naked girls jump at me, who�s lying down on the air mat.</p><p>


 what is it this time?</p><p>Torii-san is dumbfounded.</p><p>


 wait, Ruriko-sama too?</p><p>Adelheid-san is in surprise.</p><p>Well yeah.</p><p>Misuzu and I are officially recognized as a fiance, so it�s not weird if we�re having sex.</p><p>Though weirdly, we�re showing it off to them.</p><p>Misuzu even stated that sex is an act of baby-making and that she�s ready to bear my child.</p><p>However, Ruriko and the girls.</p><p>


 Yes. I will also bear Onii-sama�s child</p><p>Ruriko replies while pushing her nipples to my mouth.</p><p>By the way, Agnes and Luna are licking my penis.</p><p>


 but, that�s?</p><p>Torii-san�s head is spinning as she�s too surprised.</p><p>


 This is the best course for Kouzuki house</p><p>Ruriko said lightly.</p><p>


 Misuzu-oneesama and I will bear the child of the same man. Therefore, the child we will give birth to are siblings, and there will be no competition in the Kouzuki house in the future</p><p>If Misuzu and Ruriko give birth to a child from different men, then it might develop into the families of the male to compete for the inheritance in the future.</p><p>Ruriko is Jii-chan�s second son�s daughter, but that father committed a crime, and Jii-chan punished him.</p><p>On the other hand, Misuzu�s the daughter of the third son, and her father entered bureaucracy instead of participating in Kouzuki group.</p><p>Both of them are Jii-chan�s granddaughters, but it�s unlikely that the branch families and the heads of businesses will accept it without resistance.</p><p>Each of them will push their faction, start complaining, and kick each other.</p><p>


 But, if we get along and love the same man, then there will be no disputes</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 I mean, please keep it a secret within us but,</p><p>Ruriko smiled.</p><p>


 Grandfather sold me to Onii-sama as a sex slave</p><p>I brought Ruriko for 3000 yen.</p><p>


 Therefore, I�m no longer a young lady of Kouzuki house. I�m nothing but a slave that lives to serve Onii-sama. A slave with Ruriko as name</p><p>She said then kisses my face multiple times.</p><p>


 I�m a slave, and so it�s hard. If Onii-sama abandons me, I will have no place to go. I�m doing my best to learn everything to please Onii-sama</p><p>Housework, pastry making, sex.</p><p>It�s all for my sake.</p><p>


 Therefore, do not worry, Karen-san. I will be Onii-sama�s slave for the rest of my life, but Karen-san will only stay until 20, right? You can consult me about anything as your senior</p><p>Ruriko smiles gently.</p><p>


 Well, isn�t that great, Karen?</p><p>Misuzu says while patting Karen-san�s head.</p><p>


 Ah, me too, I�m Nii-san�s sex slave!</p><p>Luna says while licking my penis.</p><p>


 In my case, it�s also for the rest of my life. I don�t think I can do it with anyone but Nii-san</p><p>As for the girls with Miko power.</p><p>


 Me too</p><p>Yomi who�s holding hands with Adelheid-san shouts.</p><p>


 I�ll never do it with anyone other than Sensei!</p><p>In the end, no man of an ordinary mind can deal with the shrine maidens.</p><p>The father of Takakura sisters and Koyomi-chan�s father had their lives consumed by the Miko power of their wives.</p><p>


 I�m not a slave, but I offer my whole mind and body to Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko, who is controlling Tendou Otome, said.</p><p>Tsukiko intends to become the next Takakura shrine maiden, and so she can�t become my sex slave.</p><p>


 kuromori-san, is he that good?</p><p>Torii-san throws a straightforward question.</p><p>


 It�s because he never lies, yes</p><p>Misuzu replied.</p><p>


 Danna-sama shows everything to us all the time, and that�s why we can give our all to Danna-sama as well. Danna-sama takes all of the dirt in our minds, our desires, and everything else</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I don�t think you girls have anything dirty on you 

 Danna-sama? 

 Misuzu is Misuzu, Ruriko is Ruriko, each girl are different and cute</p><p>That�s what I have in mind.</p><p>


 Misuzu and everyone may think of yourself as dirty, but there�s nothing dirty about you girls at all. You�re all just cute</p><p>I know people with real vulgar minds.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>Cesario Viola.</p><p>And me, who raped Yukino before.</p><p>


 Nii-san is the only one who will say that</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Right, that is why the husband of the daughter of Kouzuki house, and the master of the shrine maidens has to be Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>


 If it�s him, then we have the confidence to live together for the rest of our lives</p><p>Misuzu tells Torii-san.</p><p>


 Well, Darling�s got no limits. He�s going to accept everything</p><p>Edie said. Michi;</p><p>


 Not really everything. Master only picks lovely women 

 Err, do I belong in that lovely women category?</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles wryly.</p><p>


 Yes. I don�t think there�s anyone as lovely as Shou-oneesama</p><p>Michi replies with a straight face.</p><p>


 Reika�s cute too 

 i.</p><p>Rei-chan blushed and got embarrassed.</p><p>Rei-chan acts manly most of the time, but in reality, she�s much more girlish, nobody other than those who spend the night on the same bed with her knows that.</p><p>


 With that said, all the girls around Kouzuki house are all receiving Danna-sama�s affection 

 Yes. Becoming Misuzu-sama�s partner means that he is also in control of all the women in Kouzuki house</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko replied to Torii-san.</p><p>


 hey, wait, Yoshiko-sama too?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>


 Hmm, well, Yoshiko-oneesama 

 Right?</p><p>Ruriko, Misuzu?</p><p>


 Yoshiko-chan is quite a shy person!</p><p>Agnes lets go of my penis and talked.</p><p>


 Therefore, she wants Papa to come after her</p><p>hey, Agnes.</p><p>


 But she can�t! Papa�s busy, so she needs to do it herself or no sex for her!</p><p>She talks angrily.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Ah!</p><p>She noticed that everyone�s looking at her.</p><p>


 Babababababakerata?</p><p>Too late.</p><p>


 That�s enough, I know that you understand Japanese long ago</p><p>Torii-san says with a fed-up look.</p><p>


 Really norata?</p><p>Geez, her words are jumbled now.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan, you can go ahead</p><p>Ruriko smiled and told Agnes.</p><p>Her eyes look at my erect penis.</p><p>


 O-Okay, desuno!</p><p>Agnes straddles on top of me.</p><p>


 Karen-chan, watch this! Koyomi-chan, you should watch too</p><p>She rubs my glans to her entrance.</p><p>Agnes� insides are already wet.</p><p>Love nectar overflowing from Agnes� opening smears on my penis.</p><p>


 Agnes can do it, and so you two can do it as well!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Kuun</p><p>She purred like a cat.</p><p>She accepts my thick penis inside her.</p><p>


 Auu  That feels good!</p><p>Jububububububu.</p><p>Agnes� insides have a higher temperature than Misuzu�s.</p><p>


 No way, it went inside her?</p><p>Torii-san shuddered as Agnes, who is younger than herself, is now connecting with me.</p><p>Compared to when she was watching Misuzu, even if Agnes� body is developed, it�s still different.</p><p>


 Kuu  It goes in this deep!</p><p>Agnes moves her hips, takes a deep breath, and accepts my penis to the root.</p><p>


 Hauu, look, it�s all in!</p><p>She smiled at Karen-san and Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 Papa, does it feel good inside Agnes?</p><p>She asks happily.</p><p>


 Yeah, it feels good 

 Agnes is so happy!</p><p>She smiles like an angel.</p><p>


 And then, you go grind from the center of your belly like this</p><p>Agnes spins around her waist.</p><p>


 aah, and when you do this, Papa�s penis grinds inside Agnes, aah! It feels good!</p><p>Agnes gives me an eager look.</p><p>


 Papa! I love you. I want to have sex with Papa every day!</p><p>We�ve been doing it every day from the start. I�m pouring semen inside Agnes every day.</p><p>


 No, Agnes wants to do it all day long. I want to stay naked all day and have Papa�s penis inside all day!</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 Ah, sorry. Just having it inside is not okay. Agnes will also suck on it. I want it not just inside my stomach but also in my mouth. Agnes loves drinking Papa�s semen!</p><p>Agnes is taught nothing but sex.</p><p>The reasoning is she was born to become Shirasaka Sousuke�s sex toy, and so she didn�t need any other education.</p><p>She was supposed to lose her virginity and become addicted to sex.</p><p>


 But, we have the family, and so Agnes has to hold. Agnes can�t have Papa all by herself. Papa also has his job. Therefore, I have to hold back a lot, desuno</p><p>Agnes says while swinging her hips intensely.</p><p>


 If you can�t hold back anymore, just say it. You�ll get sick if you hold back too much</p><p>I said. Agnes;</p><p>


 Yes, Papa, yes, Papa.aah! Papa�s penis feels good! Agnes loves having sex with Papa</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 It feels great! I�m so happy! Therefore.so.</p><p>Agnes shows a melting expression.</p><p>


 Koyomi-chan and Karen-chan, you should have sex with Papa as soon as possible! Agnes wants you to have sex with Papa and join the family!</p><p>Agnes shouts.</p><p>


 Papa, get on top! I want Papa to violate Agnes 

 Yeah got it</p><p>We switch our positions.</p><p>


 Papa, do you want to violate Agnes? 

 Yeah, I do want to violate Agnes 

 Agnes also wants Papa! Break me, Papa!</p><p>I grab Agnes�s hands.</p><p>Then, I shove my erect penis inside Agnes in one go.</p><p>


 aah  It�s inside!</p><p>What�s left is to thrust my hips violently, following my lust.</p><p>


 Haa ! aah! Papa! Papa! Yes! Ahn! I love this!</p><p>It looks like Agnes also wants to do the rape play Misuzu and I was doing.</p><p>


 aah! Agnes!</p><p>I thrust inside Agnes intensely.</p><p>


 Pa! Papa!</p><p>Agnes� small breasts sway around.</p><p>She�s sweating all over.</p><p>


 Somehow, this looks amazing</p><p>Torii-san�s speechless.</p><p>Unlike when Misuzu was on top, and the woman has the initiative;</p><p>In this one, the man pins down the young girl and violates her roughly.</p><p>However, Agnes wants that.</p><p>And we show the whole process.</p><p>


 aah  aah! papa! Agnes is about to! 

 Sure, cum, Agnes 

 Papa? 

 Papa just had it earlier</p><p>Misuzu and I both reached climax together, but,</p><p>Agnes was watching since earlier.</p><p>She�ll inevitably reach climax sooner.</p><p>


 But, Agnes wants it inside 

 Yeah, next time. It�s Misuzu�s day today. Besides</p><p>I look up, and Agnes also looked at Ruriko and Luna.</p><p>


 Okay, we need to keep the order 

 Yes, good girl. I love Agnes, the good girl 

 Agnes loves Papa too! aah!</p><p>I guide Agnes to her climax.</p><p>I speed up my hips.</p><p>


 aah! aah! Papa! Papa! Papa! 

 Agnes! 

 I�m about to cum! Agnes is about to cum! 

 Yeah, go ahead and cum! Agnes! 

 Papa, embrace Agnes while cumming! Kiss me! 

 Sure, Agnes!</p><p>Then, Agnes;</p><p>


 papa! I�m cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Agnes is going to fly!</p><p>Agnes� beautiful blonde hair dishevels, and she arrived at her climax!</p><p>


 Agnes!</p><p>Agnes� insides twitch.</p><p>It�s clamping my penis.</p><p>I embraced Agnes� small body.</p><p>


 papa!</p><p>Agnes seeks my tongue.</p><p>She sucks on my tongue like an infant wanting her mother�s breast milk.</p><p>I embraced Agnes� body.</p><p>Dammit, why is she so cute.</p><p>My daughter.</p><p>aah.</p><p>Agnes� tongue stimulates mine.</p><p>I feel the elasticity of her cute breasts, her stiff nipples.</p><p>Then, her small vagina clamps me down again and again.</p><p>Agnes� womb is squirming, asking for my semen.</p><p>


 Uguu</p><p>aah</p><p>


 Ah? Papa? You�re cumming?</p><p>I intended to hold back, and yet.</p><p>


 It�s pouring inside Agnes</p><p>Agnes smiles happily.</p><p>


 It�s because Agnes is too cute 

 Then you leaked inside Agnes? 

 Yeah</p><p>i�m ashamed.</p><p>


 Ehehe. I love you, Papa!</p><p>Agnes kisses me again.</p><p>I�m pouring my semen inside Agnes.</p><p>


 It�s warm! It feels good! I�m so happy!</p><p>Agnes shouts.</p><p>Chapter 886. Night of Fun  Otome�s secre</p><p>


 Ehehe, max happiness</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 Did that felt good? 

 Yes! What about Papa? 

 Naturally, it feels good, it�s Agnes after all</p><p>I rub my cheeks with the young halforeign beauty.</p><p>


 I�m happy</p><p>Her vagina clamps on my penis that is still inside her.</p><p>The elasticity of her cute breasts, the feeling of her beautiful blonde hair, and her white skin turning pink as it�s flushed and sweating.</p><p>


 I�m also happy</p><p>To think that I could have sex with such a cute girl like her.</p><p>


 Papa! I love you!</p><p>Agnes sucks on my tongue.</p><p>


 Let�s have sex all the time! Agnes and Papa</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 Agnes-chan, I think you should share that happiness with the other girls too now</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Misuzu�s sitting next to Mizushima Karen-san, and she�s watching Agnes, and I have sex closely.</p><p>Karen-san�s face is blushing in stimulation, and she�s trembling.</p><p>Luna�s hand is on Karen�s shoulders, pouring the pleasure Agnes is feeling into her.</p><p>


 Oh, right! Papa! Please get up 

 Yeah</p><p>I sit upright while still connected to Agnes.</p><p>It�s to show the part where we�re connected.</p><p>


 Karen-chan, Koyomi-chan, look, Papa�s inside Agnes</p><p>Agnes smiled at the two.</p><p>


 See? It can go inside Agnes so it sure can go inside you two as well</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 does it not hurt when it goes inside you?</p><p>Torii-san asks Agnes.</p><p>Oh, Torii-san�s also excited.</p><p>Her eyes are sparkling that she asks out of intense curiosity.</p><p>


 It only hurts at first few times. Nowadays it�s only pleasure</p><p>Agnes spreads her legs wide to show the connection to Torii-san.</p><p>


 that�s. 

 Ah, of course, it�s only because it�s Papa! Papa�s penis feels good. Therefore, I�m thankful for Papa�s penis</p><p>What do you mean by that, Agnes?</p><p>


 Agnes is only for Papa. I don�t talk to any men other than Papa 

 No, you don�t have to do it like that Agnes</p><p>I want Agnes to have male friends too.</p><p>


 I mean, Papa will worry if I don�t do that</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 Agnes has always been Papa�s Agnes, and yet, papa�s always worried that Agnes will go somewhere else</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Therefore, I want Papa to feel that I�m always Papa�s Agnes</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Papa, Agnes is full now 

 Oh right</p><p>I pulled out my penis from Agnes.</p><p>Zururururu.</p><p>Nuppon.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>Agnes makes a sad face.</p><p>


 Look at this, kuu</p><p>Agnes copies what Misuzu did and put strength in her stomach.</p><p>Dorori.</p><p>Cloudy white liquid spills out from Agnes� insides.</p><p>


 Ah, there was no intention of cumming and yet you ejaculated, that�s why the amount isn�t that much</p><p>It�s the second ejaculation right after Misuzu.</p><p>


 Please fill me up a lot next time</p><p>Agnes chirped.</p><p>Also.</p><p>


 Who�s next, Luna? Or Ruriko-chan?</p><p>Yeah, I can�t take breaks.</p><p>


 Err, I�m okay for now</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Uhm, I already had enough pleasure</p><p>She�s received all the sexual pleasure, and climax Misuzu and Agnes reached through Miko power.</p><p>


 But, my body is still younger compared to Agnes-chan, so I think showing myself having sex with Nii-san will make Koyomi-chan and Karen-san feel at ease</p><p>There are four 12-year-old girls in this bathroom.1</p><p>And Agnes is the one most developed among them.</p><p>Following Agnes is Karen-san.</p><p>Then Luna�s next.</p><p>Koyomi-chan looks two to three years younger than her actual age.</p><p>I don�t think Koyomi-chan can handle sex yet.</p><p>However, Karen-san.</p><p>If we show her that Luna, someone who has a younger body than her accept my penis inside her, then,</p><p>Her fear of sex might loosen up.</p><p>


 Yes, go ahead, Luna-chan</p><p>Ruriko told LUna.</p><p>


 Yes. Then, excuse me Nii-san</p><p>Luna bows her head to me, courteously with her three fingers on each hand on the floor.</p><p>


 Please dote on this selfish Luna as well</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Okay, let�s switch!</p><p>Agnes gets off the air mat and gives Luna space.</p><p>


 Err, uhm 

 Nii-san, please lay down. I will get on top</p><p>Luna gets on top of me.</p><p>


 Papa still has some semen.  Should I go clean it up?</p><p>Agnes asks Luna, but,</p><p>


 I prefer this</p><p>Luna rubs my penis still smeared with Agnes� love nectar and my semen to her entrance.</p><p>Luna�s entrance;</p><p>It�s really hot.</p><p>


 I mean, it�s been wet since earlier. It wants Nii-san</p><p>Luna�s breathing is getting rough each time my glans rubs to her entrance.</p><p>


 Nii-san.aah  Nii-san</p><p>The young girl looks at me, filled with lust.</p><p>Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu.</p><p>Luna�s rubbing the mucous membranes, sandwiching it in between her legs.</p><p>My penis regained the hardness necessary for insertion.</p><p>


 Look, it�s hard now</p><p>Luna smiled at me.</p><p>


 And this part is prepared as well</p><p>Luna wriggles her hips lewdly.</p><p>She pushed down her waist, and then, she stopped.</p><p>Luna�s enjoying the feeling of my glans grinding right about the entrance.</p><p>Her slit swallows my glans, and it picks on Luna�s entrance.</p><p>Tsutsutsu.</p><p>Luna�s warm love nectar pours from her vagina to my penis and then smears it over.</p><p>


 Look, I can also swallow Nii-san to the root</p><p>She told Karen-san with wet eyes.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 uu</p><p>Jururi.</p><p>My penis buries inside Luna.</p><p>


 wow</p><p>This is the third time insertion is shown to her, but it seems like Luna, who has a less developed body than her, has created more impact with Karen-san.</p><p>Well, Misuzu is a 5-year older girl than Karen-san.</p><p>Agnes may be of the same age, but her appearance is out of the norm.</p><p>However, Luna;</p><p>Her appearance is ordinary, no, well, she�s much more beautiful than ordinary girls, but,</p><p>Her body belongs to her age group.</p><p>


 Uwawawa, having virgins watch me have sex makes me shiver</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>She slowly lowers her hips.</p><p>My glans pushes open her narrow vagina.</p><p>


 Ehehe, even though I only have the small experience, I feel somewhat better than them</p><p>I.</p><p>


 There�s nothing incredible at this 

 Nii-san?</p><p>Luna stopped moving.</p><p>


 Do you think that you�re better than other people just because you ate something delicious that others haven�t?</p><p>Experience is just that; experience.</p><p>Having a different experience than others might be useful, but,</p><p>Humans aren�t better because they have experience.</p><p>


 Right. Experience is nothing. You have to use that experience to learn a skill different from others, or it�s useless. The mere experience in sex is useless</p><p>Luna lowers her hips once again.</p><p>


 Therefore, I want to become better in sex</p><p>Guchuri.</p><p>Luna accepts my penis to the root and leans her weight on me.</p><p>Hafuu she breathes out.</p><p>


 To think that it can also go inside such a small body!</p><p>Torii-san is much more surprised compared to Agnes.</p><p>


 And so, Karen can do that too</p><p>Misuzu whispers to the afraid Karen-san.</p><p>


 Yes, you can do this, auu</p><p>Luna moves her hips on top of me.</p><p>She�s moving her hips in an 8 shape.</p><p>Grabbing only the glans and squeezing it.</p><p>Oh, this is.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s technique.</p><p>Luna reproducing Katsuko-nee�s technique using Miko power.</p><p>


 aah, that�s wrong. Nii-san�s harsh. I learned it with practice</p><p>Luna says while swinging her hips.</p><p>


 I guess, my body is different from hers! aah  I can�t do the same as Katsuko-oneesama does it</p><p>Ooh, i�m getting squeezed.</p><p>


 Therefore, I consulted Katsuko-oneesama on how do I make my body develop better</p><p>She can read people�s experience and memories using Miko power, and,</p><p>.And developing her body is different?</p><p>


 That�s right, Miko power isn�t as almighty as people think. aah!</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 Right, it�s basically how professional sports athletes after retirement</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 An athlete who can run 100 meters in 10 seconds at their career-high has the memory and experience. But, when they retire, they can�t run that fast</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>They have the memory, but reenacting that is different.</p><p>


 Luna can read our skills and memories, but, they cannot replicate it unless they have the physical ability to do so</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 That applies in sex as well. Katsuko-oneesama�s techniques need you to have quite a glamorous body, and if I want to do it, I have to make personal adjustments by understanding what makes it feel good Luna moves her hips.</p><p>My dick grinds in Luna�s walls.</p><p>


 Luna that feels good 

 Right? I studied about it, and my narrow hole should make it feel better</p><p>Luna smiles happily.</p><p>


 Thanks to Kou-sama, we can learn the applications of our powers that the shrine maidens never had before</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Right. So far, the shrine maidens only think about whether it�s valid to use their power on something or not</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 Yeah, Luna, you�re doing good. I can sense the pleasure from Sensei. I wonder how do I use that technique</p><p>Luna and Yomi have different bodies.</p><p>Therefore, Yomi has to reform the technique Luna�s using for herself.</p><p>


 What about me?</p><p>Tsukiko�s body is already mature, but,</p><p>Unlike Katsuko-nee, she�s slender.</p><p>


 That�s unfair! Luna�s learning various techniques without me!</p><p>Luna�s angry.</p><p>


 Ah, sorry, Agnes-chan. I�ll also consult Agnes-chan next time</p><p>Luna replies while swaying her body on top of me.</p><p>


 Aahn  This feels good for me too! So good! 

 Teach Agnes about that later too! 

 Yes, I know, aah! I know, aah!</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 Nii-san, I�m about to cum!</p><p>Luna, who has experienced sex twice already today, is closer to the climax.</p><p>


 Yeah, go on, cum</p><p>I grind my hips from below.</p><p>


 aah, I like that! It feels good! Nii-san! Yes!</p><p>Luna�s small breasts sway around lewdly.</p><p>


 No more! I can�t take it! I�m! I�m!</p><p>Luna asks for my hands.</p><p>We link our hands.</p><p>Luna grabs my hand tightly.</p><p>I thrust my hips upwards while I�m supporting her body.</p><p>The young girl spreads her legs to an M shape and is sweating all over.</p><p>Everyone can see my thick penis going inside and outside Luna.</p><p>


 This is too raw</p><p>Torii-san�s speechless.</p><p>Adelheid-san can�t speak anymore.</p><p>She�s exhausted, and Yomi�s making her stare at the part where we�re connected.</p><p>Tendou Otome and Karen-san are the same.</p><p>


 aah! I�m about to cum! I�m cumming! Nii-san! I�m about to! 

 Yeah, Luna 

 Watch me! Nii-san! 

 Yeah, I�m watching</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 aah! I�m cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Hauhauhauu</p><p>Luna�s small body trembled.</p><p>She clamps my penis tightly.</p><p>


 Nii-san, Nii-san! 

 Yeah, that�s charming Luna 

 I love you! I love you!</p><p>Luna fell lump on top of me.</p><p>Her young body is so light.</p><p>


 Haa, uu, ahn  Ahn!</p><p>The waves of ecstasy have her vagina constrict again and again.</p><p>It stimulates my penis.</p><p>


 Nii-san is enough. I don�t need anyone other than Nii-san</p><p>Luna whispers to me while still in the climax.</p><p>


 I will do anything for Nii-san, aah 

 Yeah, Luna</p><p>I gently pat Luna�s back and embrace her.</p><p>I caress her hair.</p><p>


 Oh, that feels good. Nii-san�s gentle hands.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Kou-sama, Kuromori Minaho-sama talked about us, didn�t she?</p><p>Suddenly, Tsukiko speaks up.</p><p>


 Ah, yeah</p><p>She knows a lot, I thought, but,</p><p>That�s not it.</p><p>She�s talking after reading my memories.</p><p>


 She talked about how we want to go all-out with our power, didn�t she?</p><p>Right, Minaho-neesan;</p><p>She mentioned that Tsukiko and the girls might want to use their Miko power to their full extent.</p><p>That they will lose to the devilishness of the power unless they had the chance to use it all.</p><p>Therefore, they are free to remodel Tendou Otome�s mind.</p><p>


 That opinion is mistaken</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 We can see the whole mind of the person relative around us. Their good memories, bad memories, personality, the good and bad</p><p>That�s the mind-reading power of the shrine maidens.</p><p>


 Therefore, we know how fearsome it is to change someone with the power to compel. People accumulate experiences and memories for all the years they lived, and that�s what creates them</p><p>Humans aren�t simple.</p><p>


 If we change them to someone who doesn�t think, then we will deny that person�s existence. That will break the memory of the people they met their entire life</p><p>I see.</p><p>Tsukiko and the girls who can read people�s minds,</p><p>They are cautious about changing people�s minds with their power.</p><p>


 A simple order of where I tell them to not move until I tell them or to obey me is okay. However, if I were to change someone�s personality itself, then, 

 Yeah, it�s scary that we can�t do it</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, but if Nii-san tells us to do it, then we will</p><p>Luna, who is still trying to catch up her breath, said.</p><p>


 We will not do it voluntarily. We don�t have such desire. We know the fate of those swallowed by their own power</p><p>Koyomi-chan�s mother, Kiyomi-san.</p><p>Swallowed by the Miko power, she caused a lot of deaths and ended with suicide.</p><p>


 I�m also afraid of using this power freely</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>


 Indeed, that is why we entrust everything to Kou-sama. Our minds, bodies, and our lives 

 If we don�t decide ourselves, we won�t get swallowed by our power</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomi said.</p><p>


 but, Minaho-neesan</p><p>Minaho-neesan said;</p><p>That those who have mighty power will want to use it naturally.</p><p>Therefore, they have to ease up their desire by going all-out.</p><p>


 That�s only Kuromori Minaho-sama�s desire</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 Oh, so that�s it</p><p>Ruriko agreed.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, when people talk about their desire, they often project it to another and say That person wish for this</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 My friend, Takahashi-san, talked about Sugiyama-san wants to become close with Ruriko-sama the other day. Then, when I asked Sugiyama-san about it, she wasn�t</p><p>She wasn�t?</p><p>


 It was Takahashi-san who wants to get close to Sugiyama-san. But, she told me Sugiyama-san wants to get close to Ruriko-sama</p><p>Projection?</p><p>Showing your desire as someone else�s.</p><p>


 Minaho-oneesama went through various hardships, and now she can move various people, and so, that�s what she thinks she would do if she had the Miko power</p><p>Oh, looking at Minaho-neesan�s personality.</p><p>Miko power would be useful in business.</p><p>


 Naturally, she knows that using the Miko power unrestricted will not do any good. But, she wants to use that power without limits at least once</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Yeah. Kuromori-san is the type that wants to change someone�s personality at least once</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>She definitely is.</p><p>Minaho-nesan likes to do that.</p><p>


 Therefore, the one frustrated that the Miko power is right here and yet it�s not used isn�t. 

 Isn�t us. 

 Haa, haa, it�s Kuromori-san</p><p>The Takakura sisters speak unanimously.</p><p>


 Then, what should we do, Kou-sama?</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 Should we alter her mind to ease up the frustration Kuromori Minaho-sama is having?</p><p>Tsukiko points at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>Tendou Otome�s startled.</p><p>


 If Kuromori Minaho-sama says that it�s the only way to ease up our frustration, then.</p><p>I see.</p><p>In reality, it�s a way to ease up Minaho-neesan�s frustration.</p><p>


 dammit! don�t look down on me!</p><p>Tendou Otome�s enraged.</p><p>No, not really.</p><p>Tsukiko is loosening her control.</p><p>It�s to know Tendou Otome�s true nature.</p><p>


 i�m not your toy!</p><p>Tendou Otome shouts.</p><p>


 Showing me something that disgusting!</p><p>Disgusting?</p><p>


 A man and a woman having sex?</p><p>Tendou Otome�s heart, which has been restrained earlier, is now erupting.</p><p>


 men are.dammit! Fuck! aah!</p><p>The restraint in her body isn�t lifted yet.</p><p>Therefore, her mind is bursting out.</p><p>


 Showing me something like that! aah!</p><p>What? Why is Tendou Otome so angry?</p><p>I don�t know.</p><p>If I recall, Tendou Otome is a lesbian.</p><p>She loves teasing women, but she never lets girls touch her body.</p><p>Therefore, she remains a virgin, and she never masturbated before, but,</p><p>


 I finally see it</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, what do you mean? 

 It�s the memories hidden deep inside her. She was on guard, and so I couldn�t peek at it</p><p>You mean?</p><p>


 If I forcibly looked into it, it will only break her mind</p><p>Tsukiko�s hand has been on Tendou Otome�s shoulder all this time.</p><p>


 When she was young, her mother 

 Eep! Hey! Don�t talk about it! 

 Quiet</p><p>Tendou Otome screamed, Tsukiko forbids her.</p><p>Tendou Otome can no longer speak up.</p><p>


 She watched her mother raped by another man</p><p>Tendou Otome�s mother, raped?</p><p>She saw that when she was young?</p><p>That is why she hates men. Especially male-female sex</p><p>Is that why she escaped to homosexuality?</p><p>Chapter 887. Night of Fun  Fragments</p><p>


 She watched a man who isn�t her mother�s husband rape her</p><p>Tsukiko is reading Tendou Otome�s thoughts.</p><p>


 That is why she started to loathe men. Especially male-female sex</p><p>So that�s why she escaped to homosexuality?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Uhm, what is rape?</p><p>Torii-san, who can�t pick up the mood, asks.</p><p>


 I�m displeased that everyone�s ignoring me and just continue the conversation! I don�t agree with this! You should explain it to me too!</p><p>Yeah, she�s bracing herself so hard since Kaan Momoko-neechan ordered her to watch.</p><p>In fact, her face is blushing, and her knees are trembling.</p><p>She�s surprised as it�s the first time she�s seen people have sex in her life.</p><p>


 haiji, don�t you feel the same way?</p><p>Torii-san turned to her bodyguard, but,</p><p>


 i can�t hold it anymore, I�m at my limit!</p><p>Adelheid-san fell limp.</p><p>


 what�s wrong, Haiji?</p><p>Torii-san is watching us have sex, but,</p><p>Adelheid-san has Yomi pouring all the sexual pleasure into her.</p><p>The stimulation is too intense for a young girl like her.</p><p>


 Looks like blood rushed to her head, can�t be helped</p><p>Edie pulls Adelheid-san out of the tub and lies her down on the tiles in the washing area.</p><p>


 Drink this</p><p>Michi brings a bottle of cold tea from the fridge in the dressing room.</p><p>First, she holds it on Adelheid-san�s nape.</p><p>


 aah, it feels cold</p><p>Adelheid-san gets up.</p><p>Her see-through white bikini is now transparent, showing her skin below and nipples.</p><p>No, even her crotch and her slit.</p><p>


 Master, here, you must be tired</p><p>Michi also gives me tea.</p><p>Yeah, I did sweat a lot after going through three rounds at once, and I now am thirsty.</p><p>


 Luna, how long are you going to stay connected to Master? You should part from him soon</p><p>Michi pointed out, Luna who�s still connected to me;</p><p>


 Okaay  Michi-oneesama</p><p>She lets go reluctantly.</p><p>Then, she looked at Karen-san and Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 Look, Luna�s pulling out Nii-san�s penis! Hmm!</p><p>Luna shows my penis pulling out from Luna�s entrance.</p><p>I haven�t ejaculated yet in our sex, so my penis is still erect.</p><p>


 That felt amazing. As expected, it�s better to feel it with your own body</p><p>Luna said with a smile.</p><p>


 Indirect experience from other people�s pleasure isn�t enough as expected</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>I don�t have the same power as them, so I don�t understand.</p><p>


 That�s right, Yomi also wants it inside!</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 We can read people�s memories and their experience, but it�s only some blurry sensation unless we feel it ourselves</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Yes. I still haven�t experienced it, and so I know by feeling how pleasurable it is, but</p><p>Koyomi-chan told me.</p><p>


 I still haven�t done it so I can�t completely comprehend it 

 Ehehe, Yomi-oneesama, and I can feel Nii-san�s pleasure when Nii-san is ejaculating. But, we can�t fully understand it, since we can feel the joy, but we do not have penises ourselves</p><p>Luna smiled wryly.</p><p>I see. They cannot wholly grasp the pleasure that they don�t experience themselves.</p><p>


 The clitoris is basically the same as the penis. It develops to separate itself from man or woman inside the mother�s womb. Especially the bottom tissues of the man�s scrotum show traces of itself in the vagina.</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 But, that doesn�t mean that the penis is equal to the clitoris. It�s much more complicated than that</p><p>Women don�t know the pleasure men feel when ejaculating.</p><p>At the same time, men don�t know the ecstasy of women.</p><p>


 Uhm, what is scrotum?</p><p>Koyomi-chan asks.</p><p>


 Oh, Darling, excuse me. It�s this part</p><p>Edie grabs my balls and shows them my scrotum.</p><p>


 Look, doesn�t this look like it has some seam in here? 

 i see 

 Woah, I didn�t know about that!</p><p>Koyomi-chan and Luna stare at my scrotum.</p><p>


 Karen, you should give it a look too</p><p>Misuzu forces Karen-san to look.</p><p>


 Agnes knows about it! Papa is pleased when you lick it there! 

 I see. I�ll try that next time 

 You don�t have to say it when you�re going to lick them 

 What do we do? Koyomi, want to lick it together with Agnes?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Hey, girls!</p><p>Torii-san�s hands are resting on her waist, she�s showing anger.</p><p>No, Torii-san�s white swimsuit is see-through that it looks lewder than getting naked, but,</p><p>


 Don�t ignore my question!</p><p>Question?</p><p>What was it again?</p><p>


 Michi, give her cold tea, looks like her head�s heating up that she needs some liquid</p><p>I still haven�t drunk the tea she brought.</p><p>


 Yes, Master</p><p>Michi opens up the bottle.</p><p>And for some reason, she stuffs the tea on her mouth.</p><p>Wait.</p><p>


 ! 

 I get it. I get it already</p><p>I drink the tea from Michi�s mouth.</p><p>Haa that restores life.</p><p>


 I thought that the cold tea isn�t good for Master�s body, so I had it go through my mouth first</p><p>Michi speaks with a straight face.</p><p>


 Hey! You flat girl! You�re ignoring me too?</p><p>Torii-san said. Michi;</p><p>


 What did you say just now?</p><p>She pushes out her flat chest as she says that.</p><p>


 I mean, I can�t help it. I don�t remember the name of Misuzu-sama�s bodyguard</p><p>Torii-san speaks stubbornly.</p><p>


 Since I don�t know your name, I just had to pick the body feature that stands out 

 Sure, I have less meat around my chest compared to other people, but,</p><p>Michi�s blank look is scary.</p><p>


 You�re talking about meat, but you�ve got none! Don�t try to honey your words! None means none!</p><p>Torii-san, who can�t pick up the mood, is also scary.</p><p>


 Torii-sama says that, yet, you don�t seem to have developed your chest compared to those of your age</p><p>Torii-san is also 16, just like me.</p><p>If we�re talking about girls Michi knows about who�s at her age, it would be Yukino, Megu, and Ai.</p><p>Well, Torii-san�s chest is definitely on par with Yukino�s.</p><p>But, Yukino�s pregnant, so her breasts are growing bigger.</p><p>


 Well, yeah, my breasts aren�t that big, but, I don�t want to be told by someone who has a size zero 

 It�s not size zero!</p><p>Michi stands up and jumps up and down.</p><p>


 See? There�s some sway</p><p>Err,</p><p>Well, when I touch Michi�s chest, I sure feel some breast growing below her skin, and it feels squishy.</p><p>Michi herself seems to feel that it�s swaying.</p><p>


 What sway? Do you have some screws loose?</p><p>What do I do with this?</p><p>


 Could you stop making fun of my bodyguard to ease up your unease?</p><p>Misuzu interjects.</p><p>


 If I recall, Torii-san�s question is, What is rape?</p><p>Yeah, that.</p><p>


 Rape is a fun thing</p><p>Huh, Ruriko?</p><p>


 Onii-sama often does it to me</p><p>She said with a smile.</p><p>


 When I was drying the laundry in the garden last week, Suddenly, Onii-sama said, I saw Ruriko�s ass while you were working, so I�m now horny, and then, he violated me right there in the doggy style pose. It was fun!</p><p>Yeah, that Ruriko�s wearing apron while drying the laundry, and it looked lewd.</p><p>


 Huh, how many rounds did you do it, Ruriko?</p><p>Misuzu asks in a hurry.</p><p>


 It was twice at that time. The first one is, as mentioned, from behind. And the second was the naked apron experience</p><p>A young lady wearing nothing but an apron.</p><p>Going for her on the lawn while we have excellent weather was pleasant.</p><p>


 Danna-sama, why did you not tell me about that?</p><p>Misuzu blames me.</p><p>


 That�s because Misuzu never creates opportunities for that</p><p>Edie said with a smile.</p><p>


 Darling often gets horny with Ai and attacks her.</p><p>hey!</p><p>


 I know about it. Like, after the lunch break, when you were done cleaning up the bakery</p><p>that�s.</p><p>


 I get it. I�ll keep it a secret from Megumi. Darling loves watching women who work hard that you get horny for them, don�t you?</p><p>yeah.</p><p>When Ai just finishes up cleaning the bakery, it feels superbly cute.</p><p>Should I say cute or lewd?</p><p>Anyway, the smell of her sweat doesn�t vanish, so I want to have sex with her.</p><p>


 And I don�t think that Misuzu�s way of spreading her scent that says that she wants to have sex with Darling, works anyway 

 Ugh</p><p>It looks like it was spot on for Misuzu.</p><p>


 By the way, I prefer the reverse one</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>


 I come attacking when Darling�s not thinking about sex, yet I�m the one feeling horny. It feels great. I force Darling�s penis, who isn�t in the mood, to get erect, and push it inside me</p><p>Yeah, Edie often comes attacking me,</p><p>


 My, that looks fun!</p><p>ruriko?</p><p>


 That means, we can plan some surprises!</p><p>No, look, Ruriko.</p><p>


 I�ll go make some plans!</p><p>Her eyes sparkle as she says that.</p><p>Whatever the details may be, for Ruriko, having sex with me is nothing but fun.</p><p>Ruriko never knows about the dark side of sex.</p><p>No.</p><p>It�s not just Ruriko but also Agnes.</p><p>I only teach Agnes about the fun, I never teach her about anything painful.</p><p>Because if I don�t, all of the biased education Shirasaka Sousuke taught her from her birth will break Agnes� heart.</p><p>


 It applies to us as well</p><p>Tsukiko�s reading my thoughts.</p><p>


 Kou-sama teaches us only about the pleasures of sex</p><p>Well, that�s the only choice to escape from their fate as shrine maidens.</p><p>


 I understand how she feels</p><p>Tsukiko looked at Tendou Otome and said.</p><p>


 I�ve also seen my mother raped by a man other than my father</p><p>Right.</p><p>A Yakuza boss forced Tsukiko to watch him rape her mother, the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine.</p><p>


 I�m just like you. The head of a crime organization forced himself to my mother. And I witnessed it all 

 You?</p><p>Tsukiko confessed. Tendou Otome�s surprised.</p><p>


 And that boss also planned to turn my sisters and me into his plaything, just like Mother. That�s when Kou-sama saved us 

 You know that Tsukiko-oneesama�s not lying, don�t you?</p><p>Yomi shouts.</p><p>If their hearts are linked through Miko power, TendouOtome should also see Tsukiko�s memories.</p><p>


 But, you might�ve escaped the organization, you still became his plaything, isn�t that just the same?</p><p>Tendou Otome glared at me.</p><p>Yeah, it is.</p><p>They escaped from becoming toys of a crime syndicate, and yet,</p><p>These girls now live to have sex with me, is that for the better?</p><p>


 Huh? But it is</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 After all, there�s love</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Nii-san, Nii-san�s family, and everyone</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 I have always been uneasy about what our future will be when we were at the shrine. It�s a life where we�re always afraid that if we displease the heads of Yakuza, they will kill us</p><p>Luna looks at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 You came from their side so you should know our situation, don�t you?</p><p>Tendou Otome�s a spy sent by the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>Her father is a man in the Yakuza world, and so she should know about the Takakura shrine.</p><p>


 And now, in Nii-san�s place, we have a family that is always with us. And we now have an objective, that is to protect this family and live our life happily. We now have a future</p><p>A future where the Kansai Yakuza no longer controls the shrine maidens.</p><p>


 Therefore, you don�t have to go to the future where you die for your father�s honor! After all, that�s not the reason you were born</p><p>Luna said. Tendou Otome listens in silence.</p><p>


 I think we should return to the topic at hand already</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 The one Ruriko and us girls enjoy is Rape play, not rape 

 Oh? Really?</p><p>Ruriko replies nonchalantly.</p><p>


 Yeah, the real one is when a man forces a woman who doesn�t want to have sex to do it anyway. It�s scary and painful</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I know about that. But, Onii-sama, that is irrelevant to us</p><p>Ruriko. What do you mean?</p><p>


 After all, we will never have sex with anyone but Onii-sama 

 No, but, if any criminal were to assault you girls. 

 That�s the reason why we have Kouzuki SS, to not let it happen</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Michi and Edie-oneesama are here too. Tsukiko-oneesama and the girls checked to make sure that there are no such people around us the other day</p><p>Well, yeah, but still.</p><p>


 Besides, we only go to places where security is perfect. And the young girls, Agnes-chan and Mao-chan are never going to step in areas where it�s dangerous</p><p>Ruriko said with a smile.</p><p>


 And, in the worst-case scenario, where a rascal tries to force us to have sex.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 We would kill ourselves before they could I can no longer live if a man other than Onii-sama had his way with me</p><p>ruriko. That�s.</p><p>


 No, I�m only talking about my resolve</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>


 Everyone�s like that, Darling</p><p>Edie?</p><p>


 We have that resolve too. Our family has Darling as our keystone. Therefore, nobody will copulate with any other lion than Darling. That is the pride that we hold in</p><p>but.</p><p>


 Hey, Papa, isn�t �rape, the play where one tear off the clothes, then goes Kyaa  and Iyaa, and they race around? 

 agnes? 

 Agnes has seen those in videos before. When I was staying down there</p><p>Right, she did.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke forced Agnes to watch her videos of him raping women and breaking them.</p><p>It�s all for training her to become Shirasaka Sousuke�s sex doll.</p><p>


 Papa, Agnes wants to try that too! 

 hey! 

 I�m sure that it will be fun if it�s with Papa</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 We might start laughing out halfway but, I�m looking forward to it</p><p>I have to swallow up all of Agnes� lust, even if it�s like that.</p><p>


 Uhm, if it�s about realistic rape play, then me too</p><p>Michi says with a straight face.</p><p>


 As you know, I�m a genuine masochist. Furthermore, I�m confident in my resilience, and besides, I welcome the extremes 

 michi, you</p><p>Misuzu goes forward.</p><p>


 You�ve been disrespectful with Danna-sama so far</p><p>She bows her head before me.</p><p>


 Please violate me hard!</p><p>Misuzu is both a masochist and a sadist.</p><p>Furthermore, both of them are intense.</p><p>


 That�s right, let�s have Danna-sama rape us together, Karen</p><p>Look.</p><p>


 you all are insane!</p><p>Tendou Otome speaks in shock.</p><p>


 Violate me? Is that something a woman should say?</p><p>No, look.</p><p>


 I mean, it�s Papa</p><p>Agnes says without care.</p><p>


 That�s right, it�s Nii-san</p><p>Luna as well.</p><p>


 I also changed because of sex!</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>


 Kou-sama, please remember Kyouko Messer said during her conversation with Kouzuki-sama</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Of course, I wasn�t there, but I can see it in Kou-sama�s memories</p><p>Kyouko-san, what did she tell Jii-chan again?</p><p>


 Kyouko-sama mentioned that the young ladies also have lust</p><p>Right.</p><p>Kyouko-san was angry that Jii-chan�s objective is to suppress the young ladies.</p><p>


 Women have lust, just like men. Furthermore, as soon as they reach their first menstruation, they can bear a child already</p><p>Yeah, just like how men are confused with their boiling lust,</p><p>Women also have sexual urges.</p><p>


 Unlike men who produce semen inside them every day, women only reach their period once a month, and so their lust differs. But it still exists</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Yes, Onii-sama. Onii-sama accepts everything and makes sex fun that nothing is scary anymore. If it�s with Onii-sama, then all of it is nothing but fun. It gets us thrilled</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Ah, but of course, Ruriko is Onii-sama�s sex slave, so I will do what�s not desired. We never want Onii-sama to worry about our bodies 

 uhm, Misuzu will do anything, so I want �rape� 

 As for me, my body is resilient, and so you can hit me all you want</p><p>Misuzu and Michi, don�t go there, come back.</p><p>


 In the end, people are influenced by their first encounters</p><p>Rei-chan, who�s watching over us, said.</p><p>


 The first sex Tendou-san has seen in her life was her mother�s suffering. Therefore, she holds intense hate towards sex with males. Isn�t that right?</p><p>Tendou Otome doesn�t answer.</p><p>


 But, to these girls, sex is nothing but a pleasant and fun experience. Well, I do think the same way</p><p>Torii-san.</p><p>


 Oh, I see. There�s that idea too</p><p>She nods.</p><p>


 Torii-san, what about you? It�s your first time watching sex, isn�t it? What are your thoughts after watching me and the girls have sex with Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 Well, I see it as fun. Yeah</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 Everyone�s smiling, happy. Although, I don�t understand why it feels good when that strange rod from the man feels good when it comes inside the body 

 Are you afraid of Danna-sama?</p><p>Afraid of me?</p><p>


 Huh? What do you mean? 

 Did you feel scared watching us have sex with Danna-sama? 

 No. Kuromori-san is always kind to everyone. Also, somehow, there�s only smiles from pleasure</p><p>Oh, yeah.</p><p>I make that face when having sex.</p><p>


 I�m not afraid</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 Isn�t that what Tendou-san is thinking as well?</p><p>Rei-chan smiled.</p><p>


 This kind of sex also exist. One that is not scary</p><p>I see.</p><p>Tendou Otome was young when she saw her mother raped.</p><p>And so, she feels hatred towards male-female sex.</p><p>It�s a fundamental fear of sex and males.</p><p>


 Yes. Sex is fun. And you should feel how fun it is to have sex</p><p>Ruriko told Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, please do it with Ruriko as well</p><p>Tsukiko then,</p><p>


 Yes, and this time, you will feel our recognition that sex is fun</p><p>Making Tendou Otome experience how Ruriko feels while we�re having sex.</p><p>


 I�m sure that you will think the same. You will abandon your past, your ties, and want to stay with us</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Dying for your father�s honor is nothing but sad</p><p>Tsukiko�s hand concentrates on eroding Tendou Otome�s heart again.</p><p>


 That�s right! You should have sex with Papa!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>


 Agnes and Koyomi too. I�m sure that you will become happier when you have sex with Papa 

 Well, I have some doubts about that</p><p>Torii-san smiles wryly.</p><p>


 Well, I can understand the reasoning. Like, why it has come to this. Well, I�m only an observer, and so I will not speak out my opinion. I will only report it all to Momoko-oneesama</p><p>She desperately tries to rebuild herself.</p><p>


 Onee-san, why do you not want to have sex with Nii-san</p><p>Luna asks directly.</p><p>


 what? What are you talking about?</p><p>Torii-san panics.</p><p>


 I mean, don�t you want to try it yourself as well? 

 i don�t think that way?</p><p>Oh, her curiosity.</p><p>The girl who always get involved with what interests her,</p><p>She must have some interest in sex.</p><p>


 But, you�re not afraid of Nii-san, aren�t you? 

 that�s natural! 

 Then, do you like him?</p><p>Luna?</p><p>


 Isn�t that why you don�t mind testing out sex if it�s with him, don�t you?</p><p>The young shrine maiden smiles.</p><p>Chapter 888. Night of Fun  Ties</p><p>


 Ah, maybe you�re afraid?</p><p>Luna laughed and provokes Torii-san.</p><p>


 The thought that Nii-san�s big penis goes inside your body.</p><p>Luna�s purposely showing off her slit that just accepted my penis earlier to Torii-san.</p><p>


 that�s. I mean, it�s abnormal. The idea of putting that thing inside you 

 Really? But we just did it earlier? Luna�s able to do it and yet, so it should be able to go inside Onee-san as well! 

 That�s right, it also went inside Agnes!</p><p>Agnes is patting the tip of my glans.</p><p>


 Papa�s penis looks cute. It�s still filled with energy</p><p>She kissed it.</p><p>


 Ah, me too</p><p>Luna stretches out her tongue.</p><p>Agnes and Luna, the two young beauties doing double fellatio.</p><p>


 You have seen me do it with Danna-sama, don�t you? There�s nothing abnormal with it. This is how humans, males, and females show their love with each other. To create a child. Our bodies are made this way so we can do the act Misuzu looks at Karen-san while speaking to Torii-san.

 Torii-san, Karen-san. Don�t you feel hot in your stomach while you were watching? Like, in this part 

 Kyaa?</p><p>Misuzu touches Karen-san�s crotch.</p><p>


 Don�t be afraid, I�ll be sure to dote on you. Ufufu, as expected, this part of Karen-san is getting hot 

 no. I�m afraid</p><p>Karen-san looks afraid, but.</p><p>


 It�s okay, take a deep breath, and lean on me</p><p>Misuzu uses her right hand to stimulate Karen-san�s crotch while massaging Karen-san�s cute breasts with her left.</p><p>


 See? It feels good, doesn�t it? I won�t do anything cruel. Karen is our precious pet. I will dote on you until you�re 20, no, forever if you wish for it 

 misuzu-sama 

 There, there, loosen up. From now on, I will be your Mama. Oh, I remember Nagisa-sama doing this on my first time</p><p>Right, Misuzu.</p><p>She�s originally a man-hater and has a strong preference for lesbianism.</p><p>Therefore, she enjoyed being Nagisa�s sex slave pet.</p><p>During our first meeting, Nagisa didn�t introduce me as a man, but as her new owner, it was etched into Misuzu�s heart.</p><p>Misuzu calls me Danna-sama to show recognition that she is under my control.</p><p>We started with the relationship between owner and pet, and then family, and now partners.</p><p>Therefore, I�m the only one equal to Misuzu as her companion.</p><p>Misuzu will never accept an ordinary man who isn�t her family, her owner.</p><p>Just like how Agnes received some distorted education from Shirasaka Sousuke, this is a result of Jii-chan changing her disposition, and so it will never change.</p><p>


 Ufufu, I want to kiss Karen, but Danna-sama will be the one to take your first kiss. Therefore, we can do that later, for now, I�ll caress the surface with my fingers. The first object to enter Karen will be Danna-sama�s penis Misuzu�s enjoying this.</p><p>Misuzu, my pet, asks for a pet for herself, I can imagine that.</p><p>No, Jii-chan already hypothesized this.</p><p>Therefore, he used Mizushima Karen-san as the sacrifice for Misuzu.</p><p>


 aah</p><p>Karen-san trembles from Misuzu�s caress.</p><p>Vision, hearing, smell, and finally, tactile sensation.</p><p>All the stimulation comes to her one after another, it becomes incomprehensible for her.</p><p>


 Karen-san. I will make sure to record your first kiss and your first sex as well</p><p>Ruriko, who loves filming her sex and the other girls as well, said.</p><p>


 Right. I�ll ask Ruriko for that. Where should we do Karen�s deflowering? We had enough with the bathroom, don�t we? How about my bedroom? Or maybe the courtyard? Maybe going inside a car would be fun  Ah, ah  uu</p><p>Karen-san is tearing up from what she�s feeling.</p><p>She can no longer hear what Misuzu�s talking about.</p><p>


 hey, what�s about to happen?</p><p>Torii-san�s dumbfounded.</p><p>


 What we�re all doing right now is a message to Tendou Otome-san</p><p>Ruriko said with a smile.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>Tendou Otome is startled, yet, her body can�t move as Tsukiko restrains her.</p><p>


 Indeed, we do not know what kind of experience you had. I do not have that power. However, we know that we have something we must convey to you</p><p>Ruriko speaks.</p><p>


 Sex is a fun activity, it just happened that the first one you saw is sorrowful, disastrous, but, this world also has fun and enjoyable sex, we want you to understand that 

 that�s stupid!</p><p>Tendou Otome spits.</p><p>


 But, you are feeling it. Kou-sama, Misuzu-sama, Agnesan, and Luna. You can sense their emotions when having sex</p><p>Tsukiko whispers to Tendou Otome�s ears.</p><p>Up until now, Tsukiko�s pouring all of Misuzu and the girls� emotions and senses directly to Tendou Otome while we�re having sex.</p><p>


 You only thought that in sex, the male is one-sidedly, violently, raping the woman</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 You saw your mother suffer from it</p><p>Right, her Miko power is reading Tendou Otome�s memories.</p><p>


 that�s right. Mama hated it so much, it hurt her, and yet, that old man hit her multiple times, tore her clothes, she begged, I don�t want this. Please stop. My child is watching, and yet, the man.</p><p>Tendou Otome speaks.</p><p>


 He raped Mama while grinning! He was enjoying the fact that I was watching that he even came inside Mama! Mama was crying all that time, it was the worst. Men are the worst!</p><p>That is Tendou Otome�s trauma.</p><p>


 Oh, and your father was watching too</p><p>tsukiko?</p><p>It seems that in Tendou Otome�s memories, her father, Tendou Sadao, was also there.</p><p>


 that�s right, he did nothing but watch. He was silent until the end!</p><p>what the hell?</p><p>Inside Tendou Otome�s house, when she was young.</p><p>


 That�s the ties of Yakuza, isn�t it?</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Since I�m the daughter of Takakura shrine, I know that world well enough 

 that�s.</p><p>Tendou Otome mumbles, but Tsukiko continues to read the memories that boil inside her thoughts.</p><p>


 The group your father belongs to made a huge mistake</p><p>Tendou Sadao, he wasn�t able to name himself as Kyoukaku until he was 42.</p><p>That means he was an underling of the organization until that age.</p><p>


 Furthermore, that failure affected the senior member who her father is indebted with, and so he wanted to make up for his failure 

 That doesn�t mean that he has to sell off his wife!</p><p>Tendou Otome shouted.</p><p>


 I see. The other group�s leader told him If you let me have sex with your wife, I�ll help you out</p><p>That is why Tendou Otome�s father sold off his wife to a leader, the Yakuza?</p><p>


 Mama was a beauty, and so that guy has been interested in her since long ago. He�s a pervert! In our house�s kitchen, right where I was watching, he.</p><p>Tendou Otome trembles in rage.</p><p>


 He said, this is for the group, for Aniki, a duty for our livelihood 

 But, he lied, didn�t he?</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 That�s right! He raped Mama until he was exhausted, yet when it was over, he said, That wasn�t as great as I expected. She�s a gabaman. I thought I was venturing over the Pacific Ocean! Making fun of Mama  Papa, what does she mean by that? 

 Shh, later, Agnes 

 Okay, desuno</p><p>No, I have the same question.</p><p>I don�t know it either.</p><p>


 In the end, he didn�t save our group, and his Aniki took responsibility and died by hanging. He was a good man, that guy can�t compare to him, he was a real Yakuza</p><p>She doesn�t call her father anything but a pronoun.</p><p>


 Then, further damaging Mama, that scum went around and spread rumors that Tendou�s wife is a Gabaman, she was too loose,</p><p>That�s horrible.</p><p>


 One day, when I came back from school, she was gone. I don�t know where she went. He didn�t even try to look for her. Saying that Showing such embarrassment to her husband and daughter, it�s natural that she can�t live with us anymore Tendou Otome�s mother ran away from her house. Alone.

 She didn�t bring her daughter because she�s not confident about her livelihood</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 I thought of the same thing. But, Mama only feels pain when she sees me. I�m sure that�s it 

 You mustn�t blame yourself like that</p><p>Tendou Otome gently pats Tendou Otome, who is getting agitated.</p><p>


 Therefore, this time</p><p>This time what?</p><p>


 He told me to die. When the big-shots gathered for a meeting and asked, can anyone have their daughter sent over as a message? he raised his hands</p><p>And that�s why she�s sent to Kouzuki house as a spy.</p><p>


 It�s pure bullshit! They know that he has me as his daughter, and that�s the reason why they purposely made that question!</p><p>Tendou Otome screams wildly.</p><p>


 I know! I couldn�t run away from it! The Yakuza world uses my father like their toy! That�s why I�m also stuck in this world. I desperately tried to learn martial arts from when I was a child.Biting anyone without care, leaving them half-dead, that�s where they named me as the mad dog. If I hadn�t done that, they will see me as weak and rape me, just like how they did with Mama!</p><p>The trauma where she watched her mother raped created that aggressive personality?</p><p>


 I hate all men. They all should die. That�s what I believe in. After all;</p><p>She speaks.</p><p>


 He told me This is for the sake of our group�s livelihood, I�m sorry to ask but go die in Tokyo</p><p>Her father, Tendou Sadao, told her.</p><p>


 Yeah, I get it. If that�s what you want, I�ll show a glorious death. With that, I can finally escape him and the Yakuza. I came here with that thought in mind</p><p>I see. Thinking about it now.</p><p>Everything that Tendou Otome did during the party today was all desperate moves.</p><p>A single high-school student from the Yakuza cannot fight with the Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Okay, now I have a concrete view of the situation</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 As expected, she was just a sacrificial pawn. Using this girl to create an uproar in the mansion, and another detached force is moving</p><p>She goes out of the bathtub.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama, I will go back to the Kouzuki SS command. Reika, stay with them to the end 

 Certainly, Shou-oneesama</p><p>Rei-chan replied. Shou-neechan goes to us, then,</p><p>


 You don�t have to worry now. We have spread out our forces with that assumption in mind, I came here wanting conclusive evidence</p><p>Shou-neechan was here for investigation.</p><p>


 See you later</p><p>She said and goes to the dressing room while half-jogging.</p><p>


 Dammit! Everyone�s making fun of me! If you want to kill me or torture me, then do it now! Else, let me kill myself! Bastards!</p><p>Tendou Otome screams.</p><p>


 You don�t want to die, and yet you speak like that, that�s not okay</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 what? Bastard! 

 Quiet</p><p>Tsukiko uses her power to strengthen the control.</p><p>


 I think that you should know that the world is bigger than you believe</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 what do you mean? 

 I was just like you back then. I thought that the whole world is only the Takakura shrine and the Yakuza world. Looking at it now, it�s a small world, and yet, for me, it was incredibly vast, thinking that we will never escape the control from that world Right, Tsukiko, when she came to Tokyo from the Takakura shrine.</p><p>She was just like Tendou Otome, in despair, she�s given up on everything.</p><p>


 But I was wrong. That small world isn�t everything. We were able to escape from it 

 what are you talking about? We, the Kansai groups, are still aiming at the Takakura shrine maidens. You�re not free at all. You only changed your prison from our organization to Kouzuki house!</p><p>Well, you could say that.</p><p>Even now, Tsukiko and the girls aren�t free.</p><p>They cannot go wherever they want and can live the way they want.</p><p>They will have Kouzuki SS watching and protecting them whatever they do.</p><p>


 Oh? It�s not Kouzuki house. Kou-sama�s the man who captivated us</p><p>Tsukiko said with a smile.</p><p>


 What�s the difference?</p><p>Tendou Otome glared, Tsukiko;</p><p>


 Everything. We are enjoying our lives now, we�re happy. We are loved, and we give our love to him too 

 i don�t get what you�re trying to convey</p><p>Tendou Otome retorts</p><p>


 Look carefully. Don�t we all look happy?</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 When Kou-sama had sex with Misuzu-sama, Agnesan, Luna, wasn�t it completely different from what you had in mind?</p><p>Our sex.</p><p>


 Kou-sama, the male, has he been violent? No, he�s not. Did the woman hate it? No, it�s the woman who asks for it. They want Kou-sama�s love 

 that�s. 

 I�ve been conveying what�s inside Misuzu-sama and everyone�s hearts. They all trust Kou-sama, and Kou-sama always believes to never hurt their minds and bodies. Therefore, sex is nothing but fun. Isn�t that right? 

 You could say that, but still</p><p>Tendou Otome looked at me.</p><p>


 This world also has this kind of man. An open man who never lies to fool women. Kou-sama had sex with us because he feels lust, it isn�t because he wants to make our powers his, or because he wants to make the fortunes of Kouzuki house his own, he doesn�t have such ambition tsukiko.

 Yeah. Agnes loves it when Papa looks at Agnes with lewd eyes!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 When Papa looks at the naked Agnes, have sex with Agnes, and release it inside Agnes� stomach, that�s all Papa�s thinking about. That he wants Agnes. And so, I love saying feel free, Papa 

 Me too, I love it when Sensei sends my breast a glance!</p><p>yomi?</p><p>


 Back then, I didn�t like that my breasts are oversized compared to those of my age. Even now, I still don�t like other men sending glances on my breasts. But, when Sensei sends a glance on my breasts, he thinks I want to touch those, I want to expose them and lick them, but if I do that suddenly, she might get angry, is so cute Wait? Were my thoughts that obvious?

 Uhm, I don�t mind it if you want to lick or touch them anytime. I want to say it since I had the opportunity, but</p><p>Yomi says while swaying her huge breasts.</p><p>


 You make it look like I�m thinking about sex all the time</p><p>That�s embarrassing.</p><p>


 It�s okay you know</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Yes, When I�m with Nii-san, it�s only our minds and body. He forgets about the people around us, even the Kouzuki house, he only serves the flesh, and it is our joy</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>


 That�s why we can gather around in the bathroom like this</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Tendou Otome, look. We�re all naked. We�re on our birthday suits. Naturally, everyone had their ties on their life so far. But, Darling doesn�t care about it at all 

 Yes, Onii-sama isn�t interested in anything other than our naked bodies, and so we can take everything off and get naked</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 And right now, you�re also naked</p><p>Edie smiled at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 All your ties from before are irrelevant. I mean, you�re naked. And we also are 

 There are two who aren�t naked however</p><p>Michi looks at Torii-san and Adelheid-san, who is wearing a see-through white bikini.</p><p>Adelheid-san is lying down on the washing area, drinking cold water from a bottle, touching it on her nape and forehead while staring at our situation.</p><p>It looks like her consciousness is intact.</p><p>


 Well, leave them alone. Other than that,</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 We are going to show you once again how do we make love. Ruriko 

 Yes!</p><p>Ruriko comes over.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, I�ve made you wait. Please ejaculate a lot</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 I don�t mind making a child now</p><p>that�s.</p><p>


 Also, come here, Michi and Yomichi. Let�s serve Onii-sama together</p><p>Ruriko called the two.</p><p>


 Huh? But I.</p><p>Yomi�s surprised.</p><p>


 Yomi-chan, Torii-san�s bodyguard is now down</p><p>Yeah, it wouldn�t be good if she continues to send sexual pleasure to Adelheid-san.</p><p>Her hips already gave out.</p><p>


 Yeah, come here. Yomi</p><p>I called Yomi.</p><p>


 I want to feel those breasts of yours 

 O-Okay, coming!</p><p>Yomi happily comes over.</p><p>


 Michi, come over here</p><p>Michi sends Edie and Rei-chan a glance.</p><p>


 It�s okay, I�m the one who comes after Darling most of the time</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>


 Indeed, don�t mind us, Onee-san will watch over</p><p>I see, making sure that Tendou Otome doesn�t try to escape because we all are too focused on sex,</p><p>Edie and Rei-chan are watching over her.</p><p>Shou-neechan went back to her work just now.</p><p>


 However, don�t use Shingetsu. If you do that, our hips will give in</p><p>Yeah, if she used Shingetsu and it reached Edie and Rei-chan, they will be paralyzed for a moment.</p><p>


 Then, allow me to take that offer, excuse me</p><p>Michi also goes to the air mat.</p><p>


 Tsukiko-oneesama, sorry</p><p>Yomi told Tsukiko.</p><p>Tsukiko�s the only one who can�t have sex with me as her job is to restrain Tendou Otome mentally.</p><p>


 It�s okay. I prefer to do it on the bed since I always have the resolve to get pregnant when having sex with Kou-sama</p><p>Yeah, Tsukiko�s got no hobby of doing outdoor sex or something.</p><p>She seeks the standard method of doing it on the bed.</p><p>


 I want to tell my daughter in the future that she was created from making love on top of the bed</p><p>Yeah, that.</p><p>


 It would be hard to tell her if it was on the bathroom, on top of the air mat</p><p>Tsukiko�s that kind of girl who imagines that.</p><p>


 As for me, I want to tell my daughter that she�s born from making love in that bush</p><p>Edie, you.</p><p>


 Or maybe in the dog house</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I place both my hands on the dog house, and only my lewd butt is exposed outside, then Master violates me like the dog I am 

 That looks fun</p><p>Misuzu, you too?</p><p>


 Ufufu, I wonder how we should have Karen lose her virginity? 

 aah, misuzu-sama</p><p>Misuzu continues to embrace Karen-san and caress her.</p><p>


 Then, since we�re talking about it, how about the three of us do a doggie pose and have Onii-sama do us from behind?</p><p>Ruriko makes a suggestion.</p><p>


 Err, Yomi doesn�t mind, but 

 I welcome it!</p><p>Yomi and Michi said.</p><p>


 See? They�re all enjoying this. This kind of world exists as well</p><p>Tsukiko whispers to Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 And, you might be able to join in that world</p><p>Tendou Otome watches the three beauties swing their asses before me while on all fours.</p><p>They�re smiling, craving.</p><p>These young girls want to have sex with me.</p><p>


 no way, Kouzuki Ruriko-sama�s doing it together with the bodyguards?</p><p>Adelheid-san is surprised.</p><p>


 why?</p><p>So far, they�ve only seen me have sex with Misuzu and the girls individually.</p><p>Agnes is also introduced as a young lady related to Kouzuki house.</p><p>It was one-on-one with Luna.</p><p>I�m not from nobility, so they think that I�m a male sex slave that will have sex with anyone when asked.</p><p>But now.</p><p>The young lady of Kouzuki house, the nobility among the nobility, Ruriko.</p><p>She�s with Michi and Yomi, who should be bodyguards.</p><p>The three of them are swinging their asses for me.</p><p>


 As said earlier, it is irrelevant before Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>


 My naked self is similar to Michi and Yomi-chan, they�re only for Onii-sama to love</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 that�s a beautiful concept!</p><p>Torii-san�s impressed with Ruriko�s actions and words?</p><p>Chapter 889. Night of Fun  Enemy or Ally?</p><p>


 Onii-sama, and I don�t care much about nobility</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 We do not have the same ideology as Grandfather where he wants the nobility to continue perpetually</p><p>You mean?</p><p>


 Certainly, I inherited the blood of Kouzuki clan, and so I can sense the duty to continue protecting the blood that has been present since the ancestral age and continue the bloodline</p><p>Ruriko continues to talk while she�s on all fours on the bathroom tile floor, swinging her cute ass and exposing her hot and wet vagina to me.</p><p>


 However, I do not conform with the idea that those who were born from nobility are different from everyone else, that we are precious</p><p>Torii-san listens to Ruriko with a serious look.</p><p>


 Michi, who�s next to me, is a bodyguard who protects us, but in the end, it�s her duty, her job, and still, she is equal to me as a human</p><p>Michi�s also on all fours and is swinging her ass towards me.</p><p>


 And when we�re all naked, we�re just the same, we�re all women who are happy to serve Onii-sama 

 I am a bodyguard, and my mission is to protect Misuzu-oneesama, Master, and all the family who accepted me</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 But as a woman, my purpose in life is to use all of my body to serve Master and nothing else 

 Yomi too! Us sisters and Koyomi-chan are grateful for Sensei and the family who accepted us. That is why we will do anything for this family. But, Yomi wants Sensei to feel pleasure with my body any time Yomi sways around her plump and charming ass.</p><p>Michi�s smooth body.</p><p>And Yomi�s body that is too voluptuous for her age, calling them the same is a bit, hmm.</p><p>


 When Onii-sama shows his love, our pasts, and all our ties are cast away, and we become equal.  Right now, I�m just a naked Ruriko, I�m not a daughter of Kouzuki house. I am just Ruriko, one of Onii-sama�s sex slaves  Me too, I�m just a slave named Yomi 

 And I am Master�s loyal sex slave!</p><p>The three girls lining up while posing like a dog said in order.</p><p>


 I also think of the same way as them. We serve Danna-sama as equals. We are a family, and we are sisters</p><p>Misuzu told Torii-san.</p><p>


 Our pasts are irrelevant, Darling will accept it all without a problem. You only have to jump into him with nothing but your body</p><p>Edie told Adelheid-sann.</p><p>


 you�re asking me to join you?</p><p>Adelheid-san is surprised.</p><p>


 But, I am Mariko-ojousama�s bodyguard</p><p>She sends Torii-san a glance.</p><p>


 Nobody told you anything like that</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>


 We never force people. It applied to me back then too. I asked Darling to join the family. And Darling also waited for me to say that</p><p>She narrates her past happily.</p><p>


 Therefore, you will not become our ally unless you ask Darling yourself, or unless Darling thinks that he accepts you 

 You mean kneeling and putting my head on the floor while pleading?</p><p>Adelheid-san glared at Edie.</p><p>


 I didn�t say that. Why are your ideas always so extreme?</p><p>Like, Adelheid-san begging us please let me join your family, or,</p><p>Adelheid-san prostrating herself and asking to become friends with her.</p><p>Those were here only thoughts.</p><p>


 It�s nothing that harsh. It�s much more relaxed than what you�re thinking 

 That�s. 

 I can understand that you�ve met only horrible people and experienced hardships so far. Therefore, you don�t trust other people that much. But, it�s not all bad people on this earth, you know? I mean, you met Mariko, a kind girl, didn�t you?</p><p>Edie smiled at Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 i. 

 Huh? Me? Kind?</p><p>Torii-san�s dumbfounded.</p><p>


 i was strict with Haiji! She needs to know the difference between the master and servant! 

 That�s your bad part</p><p>Edie smiles wryly.</p><p>


 Mariko, you are not a child of nobility, and yet, you stand as one. Even you can�t agree with it. Torii is a house with quite the wealth and glory. You are living a life that can be called equal to the young ladies of nobility, no, you even have a better life than those who are in the collapse Those who are in the collapse. It�s Mizushima house that accepted the Kansai Yakuza�s intervention.</p><p>And, Kurama house which is cornered that they had to sell their daughters.</p><p>Kanou house too, they only receive honorary position from other nobility, that is how they were able to keep their status.</p><p>Torii-san�s house built a fortune for several decades. But they aren�t from an old nobility house.</p><p>But, Torii electronics is a name well known around the globe.</p><p>


 The girls who think they�re better because they have inherited the lineage of nobility are wrong. They do not see the difference between people, that they are just a girl 

 Yes, that! Therefore, I was impressed when Ruriko-sama said that she�s equal with the bodyguard!</p><p>Usually, the young ladies from Misuzu�s super-high-class school look at Torii-san coldly because she is a semi-nobility, and so,</p><p>She is impressed to see Ruriko, the daughter of nobility among nobilities, treating a bodyguard as an equal.</p><p>


 But, Mariko, you think that there should be a distance between you and your bodyguard, don�t you?</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 Isn�t that why you say that you are strict, and you make sure that she knows about the separation between master and servant</p><p>Torii-san�s surprised and looked at Adelheid-san, who is lying down on the washing area.</p><p>


 People are sensitive when others discriminate against them, but they are insensitive when they do that themselves</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 haiji, uhm, that wasn�t my intention</p><p>Adelheid-san looked up at her master.</p><p>


 No, I understand. That�s just how Mariko-ojousama is. I accepted the contract to become your bodyguard knowing that</p><p>She sighed.</p><p>


 Mariko-ojousama belongs to Torii-sama�s family, but your family was the better among those that tried to negotiate with me. Other families, especially those from Europe, were cold to me, a half-race Adelheid-san speaks indifferently.

 Well, Torii-sama and Mariko-ojousama do have some prejudice with me as a servant. It offends me at times, but it�s still within bearable range. In Europe, people speak horrible lines that you cannot forgive them She�s got some hardships too.

 sorry, Haiji, I. 

 There�s no need to apologize. I am Mariko-ojousama�s servant</p><p>Adelheid-san looks away from Torii-san.</p><p>


 Geez, you�re too aloof! If you want to get along, then you have to say it!</p><p>Agnes is angry.</p><p>


 That�s right, I can see what�s inside your heart just so you know</p><p>Luna�s also smiling.</p><p>


 Right. You seem to love Torii-san after all</p><p>Misuzu laughs.</p><p>


 what? 

 I do not have the same mysterious power as Tsukiko-san, but I know at least that much from watching you</p><p>Yeah, I thought so too.</p><p>


 There�s hardly anyone who would speak out their complaints and still have a fun exchange with their Master like Torii-san.</p><p>Torii-san and Adelheid-san get along.</p><p>Therefore, even when sometimes someone�s rebelling, they just go back together in the end.</p><p>They throw insults and fight each other, and yet their relationship doesn�t break.</p><p>


 Well, that�s that</p><p>Edie then looked away from Adelheid-san and now towards Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 I was talking about you earlier</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>


 Me?</p><p>Tendou Otome�s startled.</p><p>


 Yep, you�ve got the choice to join us 

 don�t screw with me! i�m a daughter of a Kyoukaku! I will not throw away my duty!</p><p>Tendou Otome shouted, but,</p><p>


 Someone who calls their father with just pronouns isn�t someone who will do her duty and lay down her life</p><p>Edie?</p><p>Yeah, she�s right.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s father is a man who lets another man rape her mother for the sake of his senior in the group.</p><p>And then, the mother abandoned Tendou Otome and escaped from their house.</p><p>All she�s done is complain about her father.</p><p>Despite that.</p><p>She�s infiltrated the Kouzuki house to give up her life just for her father�s honor, that just strange if you ask me.</p><p>


 that�s, it�s for my own honor!</p><p>Tendou Otome�s own honor?</p><p>


 Your father may be a Kyoukaku from the Yakuza, but you�re not. Despite that, why talk about honor? 

 shut up! You don�t care about me anyway, do you?</p><p>Tendou Otome is still hiding something.</p><p>


 This woman�s weird ability can see what�s inside my mind, can�t she? How about you stop the trivialities and just look it up!</p><p>She shouted.</p><p>


 Oh? Do you still not understand?</p><p>Tsukiko whispers from behind.</p><p>


 I will not use my power violently because Kou-sama ordered me to</p><p>She shows a graceful smile.</p><p>


 what power?</p><p>Torii-san is baited.</p><p>


 Oh well, that�s enough. I think we should explain it to Torii-san</p><p>Misuzu asks me.</p><p>


 Yeah. I think it�s okay. Tsukiko 

 Yes</p><p>Tsukiko nods.</p><p>


 I have the power to read people�s thoughts and order them to obey me 

 I get that mind-reading part but, the compelling power? Ah, then that means, what they used on Kyouko Messer�s exhibition was that?</p><p>Torii-san looks at Michi and Edie.</p><p>


 Edie and my skill are still Qi techniques 

 Yomi-oneesama, Tsukiko-oneesama, and I have the same power</p><p>Luna replied.</p><p>


 However, we�re careful when using this power, or it will cause damage into someone�s mind</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Please think of a human mind as a small water tank. And our power is to stir the water inside that tank</p><p>The mind is a container with water.</p><p>


 A daily conduct and etc. are on the surface level only. However, if it�s a precious memory or similar, it is deep down that tank. We have to be careful to preserve the calm bottom of the water as its stagnated yeah.

 Right now, I�m controlling her physical abilities, but it�s only affecting the surface, it doesn�t go deep inside her heart</p><p>Yeah, moving one�s body is a daily thing anyway.</p><p>


 However, if it relates to a deep part in her mind, then, if I use my power, I will forcibly have those memories deep inside rise up to the surface. But, if I were to do that, her whole mind will violently stir up  Oh, that would mean that one�s memory and intents will become messed up inside their head</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Yes. The vessel itself will develop a crack and break. It can cause impairment like with Kiyomi-sama</p><p>A mind distorted by the Miko power will never return.</p><p>There�s nothing but natural decay.</p><p>


 Therefore, I�m carefully holding your mind</p><p>Tsukiko told Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 It�s easy to plunge my hand deep inside your thoughts and find out the truth, but, Kou-sama will hate me if I do that 

 Yeah, Nii-san doesn�t want you to die</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 You don�t want to kill me?</p><p>Tendou Otome looked at me.</p><p>


 I don�t like it. Another person�s honor? It�s a stupid reason to come here and die because you were told to</p><p>I speak as if spitting out.</p><p>


 We do not live for something as worthless as that 

 you�re calling it worthless? 

 Yeah, it�s worthless, that�s why I can�t allow that</p><p>I speak out honestly.</p><p>


 That�s what Kou-sama says, and so, sorry to say this Tendou Otome-sama, but how about you voluntarily expose the depths of your mind?</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 You�re from Kansai, and so you should know about our power</p><p>Yeah, Tendou Otome knows about the Miko power from the start.</p><p>


 And you�re able to use Qi to some extent, and so you can hide the secrets deep inside your mind. No, the reason you were chosen for infiltration was because you can do that</p><p>Tsukiko�s reading.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s using her Qi to desperately hide some information?</p><p>


 I don�t know. I don�t know anything!</p><p>Tendou Otome shakes her head.</p><p>


 If you want to know, then go check it out and break me! 

 I can�t do that. That only means killing you. Breaking someone�s mind is equal to killing someone 

 I don�t mind! I came here ready to die! 

 Oh, I see. The old men from the Yakuza hypothesized that you will have this madness pattern</p><p>Yomi guessed.</p><p>


 If a girl who came to the party in Kouzuki house returned dead or crazy, it has no change in the weight of the scandal</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 The harder she guards herself with Qi, the higher the chances that she becomes crazy</p><p>Therefore, it�s Tendou Otome.</p><p>If she dies or becomes crazy, the mass media will make it grand, and it will become a scandal against Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Aah! Dammit! Dammit! Dammit!</p><p>Tendou Otome screams.</p><p>


 Tsukiko, cut out for now 

 Yes, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko untied her power.</p><p>Then, Rei-chan and Edie restrain her from both sides.</p><p>Although Tendou Otome is already limp, she can�t run away or rampage.</p><p>


 Look, if the reason why you�re throwing your life away isn�t your father, then,</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I think, it�s some other reason, you think we can do something about it? 

 Don�t fuck with me. There are things in this world where Kouzuki house�s power or assets can�t touch</p><p>Tendou Otome looked up at me.</p><p>


 If you think that everything will go as you want, then you�re making a big mistake 

 I know that. you don�t have to tell me</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Even so, is there no way for us to save you? Right now, you�re holding out by yourself. Furthermore, you�re at an overwhelming disadvantage, see? But if you join us, we can do something about it 

 It�s impossible</p><p>Tendou Otome said.</p><p>


 My father is a Kyoukaku. He�s nothing but a rock-hard, stubborn, and dumb Yakuza. He�s a madman who loves to force the impossible for the sense of duty. Money? Threats? Nothing will change his mind! He�s an idiot! If he�s to let his daughter die, then he will say that it�s inevitable because the group and his bosses said so Tendou Otome�s tears are overflowing.

 He says that I will become the demon or the carnage for our trade and honor, but that�s not it. He�s an idiot. Nothing can fix his idiocy, not even death!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 What about Miko power?</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 We can change his rock-head with our Miko power. Nii-san, I think it�s okay, isn�t it? We can go all out if it�s to ease up her pain? 

 That�s right! If that�s the problem, just change their mind</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 We have that as well</p><p>I told Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Your father is perhaps observed by other groups in Kansai. Anyway, we can use those who came to Tokyo right now and manipulate them 

 Right. You�re the only one who attended the party. And so, if we turn all the Yakuza who just happened to be loitering around the Kouzuki house, there will be no scandals</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 While at it, since the Yakuza�s going to call media reporters, why don�t we go at them too?</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 We can do that too, What do you think?</p><p>I ask her without hesitation.</p><p>


 What a fearsome power, so it�s true.</p><p>Torii-san says with a shocked face, but.</p><p>


 Yeah, we can do that. However</p><p>I look at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 We�re only doing that when you trust us and show us all that you�re hiding</p><p>Tendou Otome doesn�t respond.</p><p>


 Well, that�s enough for now. You can take your time and think</p><p>I caress Yomi�s ass right in front of me.</p><p>


 Kyaan  

 As for me, I will be doting on this girls</p><p>She will not trust us with just words.</p><p>And so,</p><p>I will show how much I love my family.</p><p>And show how much I believe in my family.</p><p>That�s the only way.</p><p>


 Sorry, I made you wait</p><p>I close up on Yomi�s ass.</p><p>


 aah  Sensei!</p><p>I lick Yomi�s slit.</p><p>


 aah, your tongue feels great!</p><p>Yomi�s back trembled.</p><p>I grab her breasts from behind.</p><p>It�s huge, but it�s firm.</p><p>I�m massaging her breasts like I�m milking a cow.</p><p>


 aah! That feels good! Sensei!</p><p>Yomi moans cutely.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, me too</p><p>Ruriko swings her ass, inviting me.</p><p>


 Yeah</p><p>I also taste Ruriko�s pussy.</p><p>


 Uuh, aahn</p><p>This young lady is easy to get wet.</p><p>She�s already dripping from the inside.</p><p>I purposely make sounds as I slurp it.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, it�s embarrassing 

 It�s delicious, Ruriko</p><p>I also grab and massage her smallish breasts.</p><p>Her white skin and her prim &amp; proper ambiance are great.</p><p>


 Ruriko�s skin feels excellent to touch 

 Thank you. Please touch them a lot</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Master! Me too!</p><p>Michi swings her ass.</p><p>


 Yeah, I�m coming</p><p>Michi�s small body.</p><p>But her ass is round and slick.</p><p>I crawl my fingers on her slit.</p><p>


 aah! Master, how is it?</p><p>Michi�s body trembled.</p><p>


 How does it taste like?</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Sour</p><p>I honestly replied.</p><p>


 i�m very sorry! 

 Why apologize? Love nectars are supposed to be sour 

 Ah, yes! aahn !</p><p>Michi gasps as soon as I insert my tongue.</p><p>


 Michi, let�s lick each other next time. I will have you drink my nectar</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Naturally, Danna-sama has to be present, also, Karen, you�re coming together 

 aa</p><p>Misuzu resumes her caress on Karen-san.</p><p>


 Look at that. Karen will also make love like that</p><p>Yeah, Mizushima Karen-san�s problem is for later.</p><p>There no need to rush.</p><p>We just have to deal with it one by one.</p><p>


 Michi</p><p>I massage Michi�s breasts.</p><p>


 sorry. My chest is small 

 Don�t mind it. I like it</p><p>When Michi�s crawling on all fours, I can feel the puff on her chest.</p><p>That squishy feeling below her skin,</p><p>


 Yes, thank you, I also love it When Master touches me</p><p>Michi.</p><p>


 Papa! 

 Nii-san</p><p>Huh, Agnes? Luna?</p><p>


 Papa, we were talking earlier, and, 

 Yes, we,</p><p>Luna puts saliva on her hand, and then,</p><p>She strokes my penis.</p><p>aah, her small hands and fingers feel good.</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 Papa!</p><p>She licks my anus.</p><p>


 Ah, Agnes, that part is dirty! 

 Papa said that Agnes� body has nothing dirty in it, so,</p><p>Yo, that feeling of her small tongue makes my spine shiver.</p><p>


 Papa�s body has nothing dirty in it too!</p><p>Oh, I feel my erection reaching its limits.</p><p>Chapter 890. Night of Fun  Yomi and Michi�s service</p><p>


 i don�t understand! why does it come to that?</p><p>Torii-san speaks with a trembling voice.</p><p>However, those eyes are watching us do silly things.</p><p>Adelheid-san, who is lying down on the bathroom floor, does the same.</p><p>Then, Tsukiko�s also having Tendou Otome watch us.</p><p>


 Why do that now?</p><p>Tendou Otome said.</p><p>


 You stopped the conversation halfway, why?</p><p>It looks like she�s dissatisfied that we�re resuming sex.</p><p>


 I mean, Papa�s penis is this hard already!</p><p>Agnes says while she licks off my anus.</p><p>


 Yeah, this needs to release the semen soon</p><p>Luna, who strokes my erect penis, added.</p><p>


 we, our bodies also want Onii-sama! aahn ! 

 That�s right, if we don�t take the opportunity now, we would have to wait for the next one! Ahn  

 And waiting makes it hard to mate with Master! Kuu</p><p>Ruriko, Yomi, and Michi said while moaning.</p><p>I continue to lick on Ruriko�s pussy.</p><p>I use my right hand on Yomi�s breasts.</p><p>And my left-hand teases Michi�s ass.</p><p>


 There, I guess we�re putting it in. Who wants to go first?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Please start with Yomi-chan</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 She�s the youngest one among us 

 I don�t mind if I�m left for the last</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>


 Okay, I�ll start with Yomi 

 Yes! Me! Ravish me! Let�s have sex like how dogs do it!</p><p>I grab Yomi�s big ass for her age.</p><p>I�m going to ravish this young girl crawling on all fours from behind.</p><p>Then, I rub the tip of my glans on Yomi�s slit.</p><p>


 Haa, sensei</p><p>Yomi�s back trembled.</p><p>I open up her labia with my glans.</p><p>As soon as I do that, her hot love nectar smears my glans.</p><p>


 don�t tease me  hurry ! 

 Do you want it that much? 

 I want it! Yomi wants it so badly!</p><p>Puchu</p><p>The tip of my glans splits her slit.</p><p>


 aah  it�s coming in!</p><p>Yomi moans in pleasure.</p><p>


 Deeper! Fill me up!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I grip Yomi�s ass and shove in my penis.</p><p>


 aahn  aah! It�s pushing Yomi�s insides!</p><p>Yomi moans.</p><p>


 There, it�s all in!</p><p>I push it into the root.</p><p>


 aah! 

 Can you feel it? The tip is now kissing the entrance to Yomi�s baby chamber 

 Yes, I can feel it. I didn�t understand it back then, but now,</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>


 Yomi can feel the shape of Sensei�s penis inside. The tip is swollen, it�s rubbing my insides 

 I love it in here</p><p>I pull out my penis and rub on the puffed part of Yomi�s vagina.</p><p>


 aah! Yes! There! I love it there!</p><p>I aim at the same spot and slowly move my hips forward and backward.</p><p>


 aah, aah! aah! It feels good!</p><p>This young beauty sways her huge breasts and moans loudly.</p><p>


 There, how do you call it again? Katsuko-nee taught you about it the other day, didn�t she? Do you remember? 

 Ahn  Yes! aah! 

 What do you call it? 

 it�s G-spot! 

 I can�t hear you? 

 It�s G-spot! G-spot! Iyaan</p><p>Yomi�s insides are overflowing with love nectar. It�s the proof that she�s feeling it.</p><p>


 Do you not like it? Should I stop? 

 Iyaan  Don�t stop! Please tease Yomi�s G-spot more!</p><p>Yomi shouts cutely.</p><p>


 Only sensei can do this! Sensei�s penis is the only one that can rub Yomi�s G-spot!</p><p>My women never masturbate.</p><p>They don�t have experience with masturbating, and they will never learn it.</p><p>Also, Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee;</p><p>They never mention the tools such as vibrator to the girls.</p><p>Therefore, Yomi and the girls never put their fingers inside their vagina.</p><p>Much less with tools that imitate a man�s penis.</p><p>


 No, that�s wrong, Yomi knows about it</p><p>Yomi�s reading my thoughts?</p><p>


 Yomi can read Onee-sama�s thoughts, so,</p><p>Yeah, as soon as Katsuko-nee thinks I shouldn�t let the girls know about vibrators and such,</p><p>They discover what kind of thing is a vibrator and how to use it from Katsuko-nee�s memories.</p><p>And if the image manifests itself, then they can reproduce the experience themselves.</p><p>


 But, Yomi only wants Sensei�s penis. We�ve decided to not let anything other than Sensei�s penis enter our body</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 We know why Kuromori Minaho-sama and Katsuko-oneesama wants to hide such tools from us, and also, we want to treasure the idea of sex with Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>


 Yes, that! I don�t want to do it with tools! Yomi only wants Sensei, to feel pleasure from Sensei! aahn! I love having sex with Sensei!</p><p>Yomi starts to move her hips.</p><p>


 Yes. Me too, I don�t want to touch myself or use a tool. It�s pleasant to have sex with Nii-san, and I don�t want to put in something else other than Nii-san�s penis</p><p>Luna.</p><p>


 In short, the three sisters don�t have excess lust, and they don�t incline towards homosexuality</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 i love Master�s penis, but, I also want Misuzu-oneesama�s fingers to touch me</p><p>Michi, who is bi, muttered.</p><p>


 As for me, I love Onii-sama�s hand and penis. But, indeed, I also want to dote on some girls</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 As for me, I�m in progress on doting one</p><p>Misuzu embraces the naked Karen-san, kneading on her small breasts, pinching her nipples.</p><p>


 aah  I, I.</p><p>Karen-san is intoxicated in pleasure.</p><p>That abnormal amount of tension and arousal stops her from thinking.</p><p>She�s letting Misuzu do whatever she wants with her body.</p><p>


 Look at them, Karen. Danna-sama�s splendid penis is going inside Yomi-chan 

 aah! aah!</p><p>The young girl watches us have sex, sweat, and love nectar glitters each time we piston.</p><p>


 Yomi</p><p>I cover Yomi�s back and grab Yomi�s breasts with both hands.</p><p>


 Iyaan 

 Do you not like it?</p><p>I whispered on Yomi�s ears.</p><p>


 not that. it feels good!</p><p>Yomi replies while leaking out hot breaths.</p><p>


 Back then, I hated this huge breasts of mine</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 Breasts are a symbol of bearing a child, and so, I thought that it�s the fate determined for me</p><p>Back then, Yomi thinks that she has to inherit the title of Takakura shrine maiden.</p><p>


 And that also means that I will push the fate of our blood to that child</p><p>A cursed fate that is inherited by the shrine maidens.</p><p>To become toys of the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>


 Someday, I had to bear a child, but I was afraid. Afraid that the day will come</p><p>A Yakuza violating her huge breasts and becoming pregnant with a child.</p><p>


 But now</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 I want to bear Sensei�s child anytime. I�d gladly do it</p><p>Yomi�s vagina tightened up.</p><p>


 Besides, I found out that my breasts have another purpose than giving the child milk 

 Purpose? 

 It�s for Sensei to enjoy!</p><p>Oh, this warm feeling in my hands.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa�s breasts have the softness of marshmallows but,</p><p>Yomi�s loli tits have the elasticity of a rubber ball.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s skin feels thin like silk, but,</p><p>Yomi�s skin is like thick velvet.</p><p>She�s still in her growth period, so it�s like that.</p><p>I can savor that for now.</p><p>


 Yes, Yomi�s body feels pleasant 

 And Sensei�s penis is so hot</p><p>Yomi�s insides are dripping wet as I continue to thrust inside.</p><p>


 Your hot rod is going in and out! It feels great to get violated</p><p>yomi.</p><p>


 Please love me forever. No, please tease Yomi�s body. Yomi can�t live without Sensei anymore</p><p>Drops of sweat fall from Yomi�s body.</p><p>It drops from the tip of her nipples to the air mat.</p><p>


 aah  What do I do? Yomi.Yomi.Uhm, Sensei, Yomi�s about to 

 Yeah, go ahead, cum! 

 aah! aah! aah! It�s coming! It�s coming! Coming! aah! Sensei! A huge wave is coming! It�s white! What do I do? Sensei? What do I do? 

 It�s okay, I�m here with you 

 Yes! Sensei! Sensei�s here! Yomi! Yomi! aah!</p><p>Yomi grinds her hips on me.</p><p>I also accelerate my piston.</p><p>


 Sensei! Yomi Haa! I�m flying!</p><p>Then, Yomi flew to the world of joy.</p><p>


 Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Yomi lies down on the air mat.</p><p>Her mouth�s flapping, she�s breathing roughly.</p><p>Her whole body�s exhausted.</p><p>


 You okay, Yomi?</p><p>I tried calling her out, then,</p><p>


 sensei, it can�t be helped today, but,</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 next time, cum inside Yomi</p><p>Yomi said with a face that is melting in pleasure.</p><p>


 I feel that it lacks unless you cum deep inside me</p><p>She�s still young, and yet, her body doesn�t feel satisfied unless I cum inside her now.</p><p>


 Yeah, I also wanted to cum inside Yomi</p><p>I kissed Yomi.</p><p>


 sensei</p><p>Yomi stretched her tongue and kissed me passionately.</p><p>


 Who�s next? Ruriko? Michi?</p><p>I asked while pulling out my penis from Yomi.</p><p>The two looked at each other.</p><p>


 Mitchi 

 Yes, Ruriruri</p><p>Oh, Michi�s already calling her Ruriruri even when Torii-san�s here.</p><p>


 Let�s serve Onii-sama together 

 Yes, we need to let them understand our relationship</p><p>The young lady of nobility and the bodyguard.</p><p>But in front of me, they are equal, they are family and sisters.</p><p>


 Yomi-oneesama, this way 

 There we go!</p><p>Luna and Agnes pull Yomi�s body, which is lying down on the air mat and creates space for the two.</p><p>


 There you go 

 It�s ready! 

 Thank you 

 That saves the trouble</p><p>I watch the naked beauties do their exchange, and,</p><p>


 Onii-sama, you must be tired? Lie down here</p><p>The naked Ruriko sits on seiza and pats her thighs.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 I heard about something called lap pillow</p><p>Ruriko blushed.</p><p>


 Do you not want to do it with Ruriko�s thighs?</p><p>Of course, I do.</p><p>


 No 

 Then, please do</p><p>I lie down on Ruriko�s lap.</p><p>


 Ufufu, Onii-sama</p><p>Just right above me is Ruriko�s breasts and pink nipples.</p><p>Above that is her gentle smile.</p><p>


 Then, excuse me as well</p><p>On the other hand, Michi;</p><p>She goes to my crotch.</p><p>


 Auu!</p><p>And she holds the erect penis that just came out of Yomi�s vagina, into her mouth.</p><p>Ooh, this saliva filled the mouth of hers,</p><p>It�s cleaning up my glans.</p><p>


 It�s sour, delicious</p><p>Michi says while looking up at me.</p><p>Ruriko, on the other hand.</p><p>


 Onii-sama�s making such a cute face.</p><p>She gently pats my hair and cheeks with a smile.</p><p>Ooh.</p><p>


 The two of you are doing it together, so you want to make me feel it with the two of you together</p><p>Therefore, in fact,</p><p>Michi�s the one in charge of sexual pleasure.</p><p>And Ruriko�s in charge of healing.</p><p>


 We also learned a lot</p><p>Ruriko told me.</p><p>


 It doesn�t have to be sexual stimulation all the time, we also want to show our love to Onii-sama, just like how you show it to us</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 And recently, I feel calmer whenever I see Onii-sama. I feel at ease from nothing but Onii-sama�s presence</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 During the filming for television the other day, I had the trouble of going somewhere</p><p>Yeah, for the sake of increasing the popularity of Kouzuki house,</p><p>Ruriko�s showed up on television, introducing the family mansion.</p><p>


 It wasn�t here, but on the Meiji western-style house that�s used only on special occasions, but still</p><p>The mansions of Kouzuki house is a spacious place. Too spacious.</p><p>Since it�s a building constructed during the Meiji era, it�s hard to live in that place. Nobody�s using it now.</p><p>It only has a fireplace to deal with the cold.</p><p>As for electricity, you still have to pull some cords.</p><p>It�s an old and historic building that they cannot bust a hole for the cords to go through.</p><p>However, it�s flawlessly clean when there is an event in the Kouzuki house.</p><p>It�s a western-style house that never had outsiders enter before, and Ruriko did a broadcast where she guides them around.</p><p>It went to a famous night news show. In their special corner.</p><p>


 It�s been a topic for most people, Ya-chan�s been logging it on the internet</p><p>The comments were She�s stunning, and So this is a genuine young lady.</p><p>


 It�s thanks to Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko smiled.</p><p>


 Shou-oneesama prepared only female staff from the production to the cameramen, but</p><p>Right, Shou-neechan�s thorough with her personnel selection.</p><p>Naturally, she didn�t get careless because it�s all women.</p><p>She removed all those involved with the Kansai Yakuza or any underground organization.</p><p>Rei-chan and women from Kouzuki SS were on the filming location.</p><p>


 Onii-sama�s been standing behind the camera all the time</p><p>I also went to the filming location out of worry.</p><p>


 Therefore, I talked to the camera, intending to explain it all to Onii-sama. And that is why everything went well</p><p>Ruriko said happily.</p><p>


 Then, after filming</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>


 I think it�s just Onii-sama and me who had sex in that western-style house after so many decades</p><p>Right after filming.</p><p>Ruriko�s somewhat aroused, and so we made love in the reception hall.</p><p>Ruriko�s cute moans reached the walls, and then,</p><p>


 It�s so hot. And really hard</p><p>Michi says while rubbing her cheeks on my glans.</p><p>Oh, remembering it made it like that.</p><p>


 And for the second part, we will be filming in our villa in Izu</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>


 I will not wear any underwear, and so, during the lunch break on the filming day</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Onii-sama�s semen filling up my womb during the second half of filming. Ufufu, I�m looking forward to it</p><p>The difference between Ruriko before and after sex will show itself on the recording.</p><p>Will they see it on TV?</p><p>


 Geez, it�s all Ruriko. I�ll also think of an event for myself!</p><p>Misuzu who listens to the conversation interjected.</p><p>


 Karen, you should think of making one too. Then, we can serve Danna-sama together 

 Ah, uu</p><p>Karen-san can�t speak anymore.</p><p>


 Now, Onii-sama�s penis is rock hard. Mitchi</p><p>Ruriko called Michi.</p><p>


 How do you want to do it?</p><p>Michi lets to of my glans from her mouth.</p><p>


 I want to do it from behind.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Uhm, since we�re in the bath, we have a lot of mirrors here</p><p>mirrors?</p><p>


 I want to watch myself as I stand and Master violate me from behind</p><p>A masochist, as usual.</p><p>However.</p><p>


 Yeah. Let�s do that</p><p>If that�s what Michi wants, I have no other choice.</p><p>I�ll go with you wherever you want to go.</p><p>


 Then</p><p>Michi picks a mirror that makes it easy for everyone to watch.</p><p>


 here, please</p><p>She placed her hands on the mirror and sticks out her ass towards me.</p><p>I get up from Ruriko�s lap pillow, then I head to Michi while my erect penis sways.</p><p>Michi�s reflected in the mirror.</p><p>I can now see two Michi with the mirror in front.</p><p>Michi�s aroused as she watches herself doing a humiliating pose in front of the mirror.</p><p>


 uhm, Master, I don�t need foreplay. I don�t mind if it hurts, no, make it hurt. Please thrust it all the way in one go 

 All in one go. got it 

 Yes, all in one go</p><p>What a stupid conversation.</p><p>However.</p><p>Michi�s body is petite.</p><p>Her hips are thin, too thin.</p><p>I grab Michi�s hips and hold it hard.</p><p>I aim my glans on her.</p><p>Oh, Michi.</p><p>The arousal from the thought that I will violate her is already making love nectar overflow on her thighs.</p><p>


 Look, Michi? 

 Yes?</p><p>As soon as Michi replied.</p><p>Bam!</p><p>


 Gyauu!</p><p>it�s tight.</p><p>Michi�s trained muscles are taken by surprise.</p><p>It refuses my insertion, but,</p><p>


 aah! aah!</p><p>I continue to go inside Michi.</p><p>It feels like a heated butter knife slicing through a frozen ice cream cake.</p><p>


 You like this, don�t you? 

 yes! aah! I see it! Master�s going inside me! aah! I love it! I love this kind of rape! 

 People will misunderstand that, Michi</p><p>I grind her small vagina.</p><p>


 it has to be Master only! It�s only Master who can rape me! I want Master to violate me! Ravish me! 

 Isn�t that what I�m doing right now?</p><p>I move my hips intensely.</p><p>


 Yes! Yes! aah! But! But! 

 But what? 

 More! Harder! Please go for Michi anytime, anywhere!</p><p>Michi shouted.</p><p>


 My, that looks fun!</p><p>Ruriko comes over.</p><p>


 Mitchi, what about this?</p><p>Ruriko goes to me.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, let�s kiss</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Come, Onii-sama</p><p>I kiss Ruriko while violating Michi from behind.</p><p>


 aah! Ruriruri! it�s my time right now! Master�s violating me!</p><p>Michi cries as she watches Ruriko and I kiss each other.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, look at Ruriko. Ufufu, so cute. I want to kiss more!</p><p>Ruriko licks on my lips.</p><p>


 ruriruri! Master! you�re raping me right now, me!</p><p>Michi speaks cryingly.</p><p>


 Hey! Ruriko?</p><p>I feel sorry for Michi, is what I wanted to say, but,</p><p>


 It�s okay, Mitchi likes this kind of situation</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Yes! It makes me shiver! This is the best! Ruriruri!</p><p>Oh, Ruriko�s stirring up Michi�s masochistic heart.</p><p>


 But, I think it�s time for Onii-sama to turn over</p><p>Ruriko said, then she squats on my side.</p><p>


 Wow, this is amazing! Michi�s dripping so hard as Onii-sama�s violating her 

 uugh, it�s embarrassing! So embarrassing!</p><p>Oh, so that�s the plan this time.</p><p>Ruriko knows Michi�s sexual disposition.</p><p>


 Onii-sama�s piercing Mitchi so deep inside 

 uu, so embarrassing!</p><p>Okay, then I should concentrate on sex.</p><p>I grab Michi�s small hips harder and continue to make intense thrusts.</p><p>Pichapu! Pichapu!</p><p>Pan! Pan! Pan!</p><p>The connected part makes lewd wet sounds.</p><p>My abdomen slams into Michi�s white ass, and it creates a rhythmic beat.</p><p>


 aah! aah! I�m getting violated. I�m getting ravished!</p><p>Michi looks at herself in the mirror as she says that with a face, melting in pleasure.</p><p>


 That�s right, Michi, who is on the receiving end, looks like she�s having fun. So cute</p><p>To Ruriko, all sexual pleasures change to the word fun.</p><p>I also look at Michi in the mirror.</p><p>Oh, she�s desperately standing on her tiptoes, facing her ass this way.</p><p>Michi�s thin and long legs are trembling. So cute.</p><p>For a girl like Michi, her flat chest is part of her charm.</p><p>Above all, her face is gorgeous.</p><p>That face of hers with the perfect Japanese shape is now melting in delight. It�s lewd.</p><p>


 aah! aah! aah! It feels good! Master! My Master! I love you!</p><p>This time, I look at the real Michi.</p><p>Michi�s round and cute ass.</p><p>The elasticity and texture are both splendid.</p><p>Naturally, the vagina clamping my penis, it�s tightness and pressure.</p><p>It�s entwining with my penis as if it�s sucking it in.</p><p>This is the best.</p><p>But, putting that aside.</p><p>


 Michi, you.</p><p>I noticed.</p><p>


 yes! Master!</p><p>Michi replies while responding.</p><p>


 Your back is quite beautiful 

 yes?</p><p>I continue to make hard thrusts.</p><p>I look at Michi�s back, trembling in pleasure.</p><p>


 It�s so fair, your backbone line is so smooth, thin, small</p><p>It�s a young beauty�s back.</p><p>Now that I�m violating her from behind, it�s charm shows itself.</p><p>


 I can see from your back how much you work hard and how upright you are</p><p>Yeah, Michi�s back,</p><p>It shows how much Michi worked hard on her martial arts and training.</p><p>I can see that she�s keeping proper posture, keeping proper decorum.</p><p>


 Michi�s back is beautiful. It�s lovely</p><p>As soon as I whispered that to Michi.</p><p>Pushaa!</p><p>What?</p><p>Michi, while still connected to me.</p><p>She�s peeing now?</p><p>


 i�m just too happy, that.</p><p>michi?</p><p>


 I was so happy from what Master said that I unconsciously leaked out</p><p>You leaked from too much happiness?</p><p>


 I hear it often happens to dogs. They say it�s Ureshon.1</p><p>Edie smiled wryly.</p><p>


 aah! Master! My pee! I can�t stop it from leaking!</p><p>Shaa.</p><p>Michi continues to wet herself.</p><p>


 Then, it can�t be helped. Just let it leak 

 Yes! Yes! Master! Master!</p><p>Michi�s heart is melting.</p><p>


 Geez, it stinks! Michi-chan! 

 Indeed, what a troublesome kid</p><p>Agnes and Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Really, to think that you would wet yourself in the middle of the act, it�s embarrassing. Mitchi</p><p>Ruriko whispers to Michi�s ears.</p><p>


 yes, i�m sorry! I�m sorry! aah</p><p>Even so, Michi�s not stopping.</p><p>I also continue the intense piston while Michi�s splashing warm liquid.</p><p>


 aah! I�m so embarrassed! aah! 

 That�s right, it must be embarrassing for you, Michi 

 Yes, Master! Master! aah!</p><p>aah! So embarrassing! Master! Do not abandon Michi!</p><p>


 As if I will! I want someone like you to be by my side forever 

 Yes! Yes! Yes! Master! I love you! 

 I love you too! Michi!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Master! I�m! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!</p><p>Reaching the height of embarrassment, Michi also reached a climax.</p><p>


 Cumming! I�m cumming! aah! Cumming!</p><p>Her vagina convulses, clamping my penis again and again.</p><p>Even so, Michi.</p><p>Her peeing doesn�t stop.</p><p>Chapter 891. Night of Fun  Ruriko�s slimy sex,  It�s okay if we make a child</p><p>


 Geez, you�re so hopeless Michi-oneesama 

 Michi-chan, it stinks!</p><p>Luna and Agnes draw water and washes away Michi�s pee.</p><p>


 Here, Luna-chan 

 Thank you, Koyomi-chan</p><p>As soon as they pour the water, Koyomi-chan comes with the next pail.</p><p>


 Isn�t that great that we�re in the bathroom?</p><p>Ruriko smiles wryly as she pours water on the air mat.</p><p>


 I�m also smeared with pee</p><p>Yomi, who was lying down on the air mat and is exhausted from her climax, took a bath from Michi�s pee.</p><p>She�s cleansing herself with a warm shower.</p><p>


 Yomi, I�ll wash your head. Reika, Tsukiko</p><p>Edie looked at the two while going towards Yomi.</p><p>


 Yes, it�s okay 

 Yes, there�s no problem</p><p>Tendou Otome is dumbfounded with our consecutive sex and Michi wetting herself.</p><p>Rei-chan and Tsukiko are monitoring her mind and body, and so there should be no problem even if Edie goes away.</p><p>Edie loves to look after younger girls that she can�t help but want to help out Yomi.</p><p>


 Sorry, it looks like she�s at her limit already</p><p>Misuzu embraces the exhausted Karen-san.</p><p>


 Yeah, we�re still in the middle of this so don�t mind it</p><p>My legs are also wet with pee, so I head to the shower area in the bathroom.</p><p>I twist the knob and wait for the water to come out of the showerhead.</p><p>


 Hey, Michi, come over here, I�ll rinse you too</p><p>I talk to Michi, who came while peeing and is now lying down on the air mat.</p><p>


 I want to go there, but the shower hose won�t reach it</p><p>Michi has to come here.</p><p>


 Yes, also, we can�t clean the mat if you stay 

 Michi-oneesama, please move to Nii-san</p><p>The two said, and so Michi sluggishly moved her body.</p><p>


 uu, I am sorry</p><p>Oh, she�s depressed.</p><p>


 Come here. I have warm water 

 yes, master</p><p>Yeah, even a martial artist would feel loose in their hips if they reach ecstasy.</p><p>She walks slowly towards me.</p><p>


 Come here, point your ass towards me 

 Okay</p><p>I put the shower on Michi�s ass.</p><p>Warm water rinses her round ass and thin legs.</p><p>So that�s what they mean when water flicks on skin.</p><p>They say that it�s a sign of illness, but her skin�s quite smooth.</p><p>Michi�s body is quite healthy.</p><p>


 And the front 

 Thank you</p><p>I start cleansing from her hairless crotch to her thighs.</p><p>


 Ah, the pee splashed towards Onee-san too. We�ll wash them away now 

 Luna-chan, here</p><p>Lun and Koyomi-chan go to Adelheid-san, who is lying down on the bathroom tiles and gently pours water on her.</p><p>


 that�s, you don�t have to mind me. I can do it myself</p><p>Adelheid-san tries to stand up, though she�s still disoriented.</p><p>


 No, let us do it, Onee-san 

 Agnes will clean it all up</p><p>Agnes whisked some body soap on a sponge and then rubbed Adelheid-san�s body.</p><p>


 Kyuu, you don�t have to 

 No, we�re still doing it!</p><p>Agnes continues to wash Adelheid-san�s body.</p><p>


 You don�t have to worry. Agnes-chan doesn�t practice martial arts.  You can see it from her build, don�t you?</p><p>Rei-chan told Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 Besides, Agnes-chan is accustomed to washing other people�s bodies. She often washes my back 

 Yes, leave it to me, desuno!</p><p>Agnes rubs Adelheid-san�s legs with a sponge.</p><p>


 But, Nii-san would be the best when it comes to body scrubbing</p><p>Luna looked at me, who�s washing Michi.</p><p>I also started washing Michi�s ass and legs with soap.</p><p>


 I mean, everyone�s also trying to wash me</p><p>I wash the bodies of the women who live together with us.</p><p>Only Margo-san, Koyomi-chan, and Yoshiko-san don�t ask for it.</p><p>By the way, I also did scrubbed Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia�s back.</p><p>Kyouko-san asked me to wash their backs. I couldn�t refuse.</p><p>Well, it�s just their backs.</p><p>As for the other girls, I also washed their front, and �that part� too.</p><p>However,</p><p>


 Michi�s body feels excellent to touch</p><p>The soap makes it slippery and squishy.</p><p>


 Hauu, please don�t say that. you�re making me leak again</p><p>Michi said bashfully.</p><p>


 That�s right. If we�re talking about peeing, then it should be me. Geez, Michi</p><p>Misuzu shows dissatisfaction with her beloved little sister.</p><p>


 Don�t say that. Misuzu does it for the show, but Michi just leaked it out today</p><p>Misuzu loves to show herself peeing to me, but Michi leaked her pee without that intention.</p><p>


 Yes. We still have a second run, and so I won�t do it now, but I will show it to Danna-sama next time. Together with Karen-san 

 what?</p><p>Karen-san, who is in Misuzu�s arms, is surprised that her name is mentioned.</p><p>


 It will be your daily routine, I will explain the details later</p><p>Now it�s not just Misuzu but also Karen-san doing the peeing show every day.</p><p>


 Okay, the mat is clean now</p><p>Ruriko, who cleaned off the mat, said.</p><p>


 Yeah, thanks. Ruriko</p><p>What�s left is to wash the soap from Michi�s body.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 uhm, everyone, what are you doing?</p><p>Torii-san asks us.</p><p>


 Why are you all so unified and in good terms?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Also, why is Ruriko-sama helping out in cleaning?</p><p>Is it weird to see the young lady of Kouzuki house wash off some pee?</p><p>Well, I guess that�s what Torii-san�s common sense says.</p><p>It�s the servants who clean, and the young lady will only watch and not help out.</p><p>


 Yes? It�s my house, and Michi is my precious little sister. I think it�s natural for us to clean up</p><p>Ruriko asks wonderingly.</p><p>


 I regularly clean, cook, and do laundry in the house. Moving my body for my precious Onii-sama and this family is my joy</p><p>Ruriko is currently one of the housewives in the mansion, along with Katsuko-nee and Mana.</p><p>


 No, but, uhm, Ruriko-sama, you are.Kouzuki-sama�s descendant 

 And I believe I already mentioned that it is all irrelevant to Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko smiled and looked at me.</p><p>


 I am only one of the women who serve Onii-sama. I�m equal to Mitchi and everyone. That�s our relationship</p><p>Torii-san is shocked.</p><p>She sees it through Ruriko�s actions, not her words.</p><p>


 Then, it�s true that you entrust everything to Kuromori-sama? 

 It�s not about that. It�s our future to be with Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Indeed. I wouldn�t be able to escape the underground society if I didn�t meet Darling</p><p>Edie�s sold off from the assassination cult in New Orleans to Miss Cordelia, but,</p><p>She has poor compatibility with Miss Cordelia, who is a lesbian.</p><p>If not for our family, she would�ve parted from Miss Cordelia, claimed by another underground organization, and become an assassin.</p><p>


 If Papa didn�t come for Agnes, then Agnes would still be in that dark room</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>


 Therefore, I want to be with Papa forever</p><p>Agnes understands why she was locked in that basement little by little.</p><p>Soon enough, I have to talk about Shirasaka Sousuke, Agnes� real father.</p><p>


 Yomi too!</p><p>Yomi looked at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Our future with the Kansai Yakuza bosses were sealed. And I think that one over there knows about it 

 Yes, we met Nii-san, and saved us from the cursed fate we had</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Tendou Otome stared back at the two. Tsukiko;</p><p>


 Therefore, you can also escape that fate. If you wish for it</p><p>Tendou Otome is also tied up from the fate her father and the Yakuza bosses gave her.</p><p>


 i.</p><p>Tendou Otome looked down and think.</p><p>


 You too</p><p>Edie told Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 It must�ve been hard living alone, but, you don�t need to be alone anymore</p><p>Adelheid-san looked up at Edie.</p><p>


 It�s only if you wish for it, we never force people here 

 Yes, we also made a choice ourselves 

 Indeed. Yomi too</p><p>Edie, Luna, and Yomi, the three bodyguards, talk to Adelheid-san, who is a bodyguard.</p><p>


 You too, Karen</p><p>Misuzu said while embracing Karen-san.</p><p>


 I�ve been talking selfishly since earlier, but, Danna-sama never made a move on you, has he?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Danna-sama is waiting for you to make the decision yourself. That�s how he is 

 but, I�m still 12, deciding my future isn�t.</p><p>Karen-san says with a trembling voice.</p><p>


 I decided for myself! Agnes-chan is of the same age, and she also did it herself!</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Therefore, you can do it too. I�m sure of it</p><p>She smiled gently.</p><p>


 That�s right! Desuno!</p><p>Agnes too.</p><p>


 I also have to do my best</p><p>Koyomi-chan mutters less energetically.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 You don�t have to work that hard! Just take it on your own pace, Koyomi-chan. Karen too. Everyone�s different, and so just move forward at your own pace</p><p>Koyomi-chan, Karen-san, and Torii-san &amp; Adelheid-san looked at me.</p><p>


 It�s life, so we have some inevitable things. It might be an unalterable fate, or you might be in a painful situation. But in the end, it�s you. You decide it yourself. Would you follow or defy? If you have a firm will then fight against it. You might win against your fate, or lose. However, if you know that you made that decision yourself, you won�t feel regret That�s what I believe.

 On the other hand, if you just let fate come to you, follow what others tell you, what�s left for you to do is regret. Regret that you didn�t make a decision</p><p>If one obtained a little success, they would still think that If I made this choice, the result could�ve been better.</p><p>It�s not the future they chose, after all.</p><p>


 Meeting Onii-sama helped me realize that I didn�t choose the fate to be born in Kouzuki house</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 But, currently, it�s my choice to protect Kouzuki house. After all, if we want to keep Onii-sama and this family safe, we will need the power of Kouzuki house 

 Indeed. It�s a power we would prefer to hold. I believe in that too</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 The purpose of one�s power isn�t just to continuously become more powerful. You need a purpose for power. And I have that vision. After all, I have my beloved Danna-sama and this family. We will use the control of Kouzuki house to make our family happy. With that ideology, our worries and hardships will be gone. After all, if I work hard, there will be my family who will smile gently on me  We also do the same. We have this cursed and ominous power inherited from ancient times. However, now, We want to use it for Kou-sama, and the family</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Having a family that smiles together with you changes everyone</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>


 Back then, I was a lone wolf, but, it�s much more fun to be in a family</p><p>She tells Adelheid-san.</p><p>Back then, Rei-chan was talented, and yet, nobody teams up with her, she was left out in Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Now, she�s our reliable Onee-san.</p><p>


 And out of all that, Onii-sama is the one who endures the most</p><p>Huh? Ruriko?</p><p>


 Now, please come back to the mat</p><p>She called me.</p><p>


 No, why? 

 Onii-sama, you�re still in the middle of it, you still aren�t refreshed, aren�t you?</p><p>that�s.</p><p>


 Mitchi leaked before Onii-sama could ejaculate 

 i�m very sorry</p><p>Michi bows her head.</p><p>


 Torii-san, Karen, Adelheid-san, and Tendou Otome-san</p><p>Misuzu speaks to the girls.</p><p>


 Dana-sama always prioritizes us over himself, as you can see. There�s nobody as wonderful as him</p><p>No, I.</p><p>


 If it�s an ordinary man, he would prioritize easing up his lust. Don�t you think so?</p><p>Misuzu looked at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 And this kind of man exist in this world too. A man different from the other men you�ve seen so far</p><p>The Yakuza who raped Tendou Otome�s mother.</p><p>And her father, who gave approval and watched it together with his daughter.</p><p>


 Indeed, to think that he would wash the bodyguard who wet herself with his own hands</p><p>Torii-san muttered.</p><p>


 Furthermore, it was gentle. I can feel that it�s filled with affection 

 It�s not only while washing. During sex too</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 He makes sure to check Agnes-chan, Yomi-oneesama, and my physical condition, and looks after us 

 That�s right. You can feel that you are loved</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 Papa�s always making us feel good 

 And he answers my desires and goes intense with me</p><p>Agnes and Michi said.</p><p>


 Therefore, we also love Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko sits on the air mat.</p><p>She faces me with her naked body and bows with her three fingers on the floor.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, please feel pleasure with Ruriko�s body. I will do my best to serve you. And so, uhm</p><p>She speaks with her cheeks blushing.</p><p>


 I don�t mind making a child, so please, let out a lot inside Ruriko</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I�m cleaned up now 

 We�re also done cleaning up the bathroom</p><p>Michi and Luna said.</p><p>


 Reika, Tsukiko, and I are still on duty, don�t mind us, Michi�s also back</p><p>Edie continues to monitor Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 As for us, we already had enough. Danna-sama, what�s left is to have fun with Ruriruri</p><p>Misuzu, Agnes, Luna, Yomi, and Michi. I already had sex with them.</p><p>Ruriko�s the last one for the watch party.</p><p>


 Yeah, right. I�m going to ejaculate a lot</p><p>The last one in this bathroom today</p><p>


 Yes. Please use Ruriko</p><p>Hot blood rushes down on my penis.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, excuse me</p><p>Ruriko had me lie down on the mat, then,</p><p>She pours body soap on her body.</p><p>


 Let�s wash your body!</p><p>She rubs her slimy body on me.</p><p>Oh, she learned this from Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Soapland techniques.</p><p>


 Ufufu, Onii-sama. This is fun, Ruriko�s so slimy</p><p>She rubs her cute breasts on my chest and stomach.</p><p>That hard feeling of her nipples is excellent.</p><p>


 In truth, Onii-sama enjoys Katsuko-oneesama, Nagisa-oneesama, or Nei-oneesama�s voluptuous bodies, but,</p><p>Yeah, the voluptuous ladies feel great when they wash my body with theirs, but,</p><p>


 That�s not true. Ruriko has her charms too</p><p>This elastic and puffy breasts and her soft body, they both feel great.</p><p>


 Besides, if you�re talking about body washing, Minaho-neesan�s the best at it 

 My, is that so? 

 Yeah. Minaho-neesan�s thin, isn�t she? But, she created a technique using that fits her body</p><p>Back during her age as a prostitute.</p><p>Minaho-neesan became a prostitute, and her body became unable to bear a child.</p><p>Her body�s too thin. There�s no meat at all.</p><p>Despite that, she knows how to stimulate me sexually.</p><p>


 In the end, it�s about seeking on how to make your partner feel pleasure using your own body 

 Indeed. It�s meaningless to compare one�s body to another</p><p>Ruriko answers while rubbing her breasts on me.</p><p>


 Yeah, and I love Ruriko�s mind and body 

 Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko smiles happily.</p><p>


 I also love Onii-sama�s body and the heart inside it 

 Agnes too! 

 Me too Luna

 Yomi too 

 Me too! Edie

 Tsukiko too 

 Michi too 

 Me too Reika

 Misuzu too</p><p>Everyone.</p><p>


 me too, I love it</p><p>Koyomi-chan</p><p>


 I also love Kuromori-san</p><p>She said bashfully.</p><p>


 Thanks 

 Onii-sama, it�s Ruriko right now</p><p>Ruriko strokes my penis with her hands slimy from soap.</p><p>She rubs her nipples on my glans.</p><p>


 aah! Ruriko? 

 Ufufu, did that feel good? Onii-sama?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Should we go slimy?</p><p>Sex while we�re filled with soap.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, where do you prefer? Top or bottom? 

 What about Ruriko? 

 Whichever Onii-sama likes 

 No, but</p><p>Ruriko smiled.</p><p>


 I understand. Then, Ruriko prefers to be on the receiving side</p><p>She says, being considerate of me.</p><p>


 Then shall we go with �rape�? Ruriko loves it when Onii-sama does that. It�s a lot of fun. Therefore, please go for it anytime, anywhere, when you feel like it. Ruriko wants that too</p><p>What a gentle smile.</p><p>Ruriko knows my fetish.</p><p>The trauma from my first experience, where I raped Yukino.</p><p>


 Agnes also likes it 

 As for me, I prefer it</p><p>Agnes, Michi.</p><p>


 It�s okay to do it. We also wish for the same thing</p><p>Tsukiko, who can read everyone�s thoughts, said out of everyone�s behalf.</p><p>


 Thanks, everyone 

 Yes, let�s switch places, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko lies down on the air mat and spreads her legs.</p><p>I�ve already gone inside Ruriko�s slit since I deflowered her, and yet.</p><p>It�s still closed tight, retaining its beautiful shape.</p><p>It makes you think that she�s a virgin when you look at her.</p><p>


 Come, Onii-sama!</p><p>Ruriko shows an innocent smile and opens up her slit.</p><p>And it seems moist enough inside.</p><p>Naturally, there�s no hymen.</p><p>I already tore that off.</p><p>


 Please come in</p><p>Her love nectar drips down.</p><p>Her red clitoris is sparkling.</p><p>Foreplay�s not needed.</p><p>


 Yeah</p><p>I wash away the foam on my penis.</p><p>I bend over on top of Ruriko with my cleaned up penis.</p><p>


 Come 

 Yeah</p><p>Punyu.</p><p>The tip goes inside Ruriko.</p><p>


 aah</p><p>Oh, it�s as if my penis is dipping in hot springs.</p><p>That�s how hot Ruriko�s insides are.</p><p>


 O-Onii-sama, more!</p><p>Gugugugugu!</p><p>


 aah! Onii-sama�s inside!</p><p>Deep inside Ruriko.</p><p>aah, so tight, it�s clamping me!</p><p>Her vagina meat is pushing me back, and so I shove it in using brute force.</p><p>


 aa! Onii-sama�s violating Ruriko! aah! This is fun!</p><p>Ruriko changes �pleasure� to �fun.�</p><p>


 ruriko!</p><p>I begin my piston.</p><p>Ruriko�s body is slippery because of the soap.</p><p>I unintentionally thrust stronger.</p><p>I can slow down my movements, but there are no brakes.</p><p>


 uu, aah! aahn! Onii-sama!</p><p>i can�t hold it anymore.</p><p>I am looking at Ruriko�s eager face.</p><p>I can no longer stop this urge to violate this cute girl anymore.</p><p>


 ruriko!</p><p>I stir up Ruriko�s insides with an intense momentum.</p><p>


 aahn  Onii-sama, this is fun! So much fun! aah!</p><p>I shake Ruriko roughly.</p><p>Her body sways around lewdly.</p><p>Her cute breasts are dancing around, making a circular pattern.</p><p>


 Geez, Sensei, Yomi also wanted you to be this rough 

 Nii-san is worried about Yomi-oneesama�s body</p><p>Luna told her sister.</p><p>


 We�re still young 

 Sure, Luna and the girls are still young, but Yomi�s bigger. My breasts and butt are this developed! It�s all for Sensei to enjoy! 

 Then, next time, ask him to get more intense. Just like how Ruriko did it 

 Right</p><p>Yomi, no, all of the girls in the bathroom.</p><p>They concentrate on Ruriko and me, who are having sex.</p><p>My intense thrusts, and Ruriko�s loud moans,</p><p>


 aahn  So much fun! Sex is so much fun!</p><p>Ruriko shouts with her eyes, melting in pleasure.</p><p>


 Ruriruri, you seem to be having fun</p><p>Misuzu mutters with a smile.</p><p>


 Just watching someone enjoy sex makes you also happy 

 Ruriko-sama</p><p>Karen-san looked at Ruriko.</p><p>


 Ufufu, this is fun! Onii-sama! How is Ruriko�s body? Are you enjoying it? 

 Yeah, it feels good. Ruriko 

 Yes, please! Enjoy it a lot! Aah, aah, Ruriko.Ruriko also enjoys Onii-sama�s penis! aah!</p><p>Yeah, just looking at Ruriko�s face makes me want to ejaculate now.</p><p>


 ruriko! i. 

 Ahn  Onii-sama! Wait! Ruriko�s also! Ruriko�s also about to cum!</p><p>I grab Ruriko�s breasts.</p><p>I knead it.</p><p>Her cute breasts are also slimy from soap; it feels good.</p><p>


 aah! Onii-sama! That! I like that!</p><p>ruriko!</p><p>


 aah! aah! O-Onii-sama. ruriko�s.Ruriko�s about to!</p><p>Ruriko�s about to reach climax too.</p><p>She�s rising there.</p><p>


 aah, Ruriko!</p><p>I tightened up my ass, making sure that I don�t discharge it at the wrong time.</p><p>I place my hands on the air mat and head for the last spurt.</p><p>


 Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Yes! I love that!</p><p>I gouge Ruriko�s entrance to her womb with my glans, intensely, bit by bit.</p><p>


 ruriko, O-Onii-sama�s violating Ruriko! aah! More! More! Do it, Onii-sama! Ruriko loves this! Ruriko loves it when Onii-sama violates her!</p><p>ooh, I can feel the hot stuff rising from the inside.</p><p>


 I love it! I love it when Onii-sama rapes me! Onii-sama! Release your hot stuff! Inside Ruriko! Do it inside, Ruriko! Onii-sama�s hot semen, pour it inside me!</p><p>Uwaa. Ugugugu!</p><p>


 aahn! So cute! Onii-sama�s face when raping Ruriko, it�s so cute! I love it! I love that! aah! What do I do? What do we do? Ruriko, Ruriko�s also feeling pleasure from Onii-sama! Ruriko�s feeling of joy as Onii-sama violates me!</p><p>Ruriko�s eyes are spilling tears of joy.</p><p>Her whole body is flushed, turning bright red.</p><p>The lewd smell of her sweat and love nectar and the scent of soap creates this impure mood.</p><p>aah, I�m about to.</p><p>My penis feels Ruriko�s insides.</p><p>I can feel Ruriko�s skin.</p><p>And Ruriko�s smile overcome with emotion.</p><p>


 aah! Onii-sama! Onii-sama! My Onii-sama! Ruriko�s about to fly! Therefore! Onii-sama! Let it out! Pour it all inside Ruriko! Give me all of your hot semen! aahn!</p><p>Ruriko bursts out.</p><p>


 ruriko!</p><p>Dobyuu</p><p>Dobyuu!</p><p>Dobyuu!</p><p>I also ejaculated.</p><p>


 aah! It�s so hot! Onii-sama!</p><p>My hot semen pours into Ruriko�s young womb.</p><p>


 aahn! It�s coming in! aah! Ruriko�s making a child!</p><p>Zubyururururun!</p><p>Zubyururururun!</p><p>My cloudy liquid continues to pour inside Ruriko�s womb.</p><p>


 This is so much fun! I don�t mind making a child! aah! Ruriko! aahn! Ruriko wants Onii-sama�s child!</p><p>Ruriko drowns in the waves of ecstasy.</p><p>Chapter 892. Night of Fun  A bad girl has to be.</p><p>


 aahn  Afufufu, I enjoyed it, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko�s still feeling the reverberations of pleasure.</p><p>I kissed Ruriko in the lips, and she asked for my tongue.</p><p>


 I love you! I love you!</p><p>Her eyes are moist as she says that.</p><p>Her sweaty face, flushed skin.</p><p>Breathing heavily.</p><p>That fragrant sighs of her caress my skin.</p><p>The smell of her sweet sweat, sour love nectar, and my bitter semen.</p><p>Having sex with Ruriko is quite pleasant.</p><p>


 Me too, Ruriko</p><p>I pat Ruriko�s black hair.</p><p>


 Ahn  It feels good! Onii-sama</p><p>The pleasure from sex is fun, while the caress on her hair is what feels good.</p><p>That�s how it is for Ruriko.</p><p>


 Ufufufu, fufufufu, kufufufufu</p><p>Ruriko starts laughing while looking at me.</p><p>Her vagina that still has my penis inside tightens up.</p><p>Ruriko�s insides squeeze out the semen that got stuck in my urethra.</p><p>


 What�s up?</p><p>I asked Ruriko.</p><p>


 No, I�m just so happy that I started laughing</p><p>Ruriko said with a smile on her face.</p><p>


 Doing that with Onii-sama, everyone watches.Onii-sama, and I, and together with everyone. I�m not alone. Knowing that all these fun days will continue for all the time makes me happy 

 I see</p><p>I kissed Ruriko on her forehead.</p><p>I lick on her smooth skin.</p><p>


 If only Yoshiko-oneesama comes to our side sooner</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 No, even so, Yoshiko-oneesama needs to decide for herself. I will not give her suggestions</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Right, we never force people.</p><p>Yoshiko-san has to decide herself.</p><p>


 Currently, I�m doing all I the best that I can for myself 

 For yourself? 

 YEs. I�m studying a lot to become a useful girl for Onii-sama, and for the whole family</p><p>Helping out with the housework and the pastry making.</p><p>Looking after Agnes and the younger sisters.</p><p>


 Ruriko�s doing well 

 Naturally. Ruriko is Onii-sama�s slave for eternity</p><p>She said, and then Ruriko kissed me.</p><p>


 Onii-sama, it�s about time 

 Yeah</p><p>I pull out my erect penis from Ruriko.</p><p>


 uu, it�s leaking out!</p><p>As soon as I take off my glans, white liquid comes out spilling.</p><p>


 Thank you for letting out a lot 

 It felt great, Ruriko</p><p>I gave her a kiss, as thanks.</p><p>Ruriko�s lips and nipples.</p><p>


 Ahn  Ufufu, this is fun</p><p>I grab Ruriko�s breasts and begin the after play.</p><p>


 Misuzu, if you don�t get careful, Ruriko will take way the legal wife seat</p><p>Edie said while smiling as she watches us.</p><p>


 Aren�t you aiming for the same thing, Edie-san? Wanting to become Danna-sama�s legal wife</p><p>Misuzu answered back with a smile.</p><p>


 For me, I don�t think that only one can have that title</p><p>Edie declared.</p><p>


 Currently, Darling has many faces. And each face can have their own legal wife. Besides</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Our hopes are off point from the real one</p><p>Hopes. And Reality.</p><p>


 Megumi, who wants to be the legal wife, is actually Darling�s selfish little sister. Therefore, it was right that Tsukiko pulled Megumi and turned her to a protegee 

 Indeed. Megumi-oneesama is the type that will always act rashly when there�s no elder sister to hold her back</p><p>Luna nods.</p><p>


 On the other hand, Nei, who wants to become Darling�s Big sister, is the one who wants to become the �wife� the most</p><p>Huh? Really?</p><p>


 When Darling�s got a problem, he talks to Nei or Katsuko</p><p>Now that you mention it.</p><p>


 Oh? Aren�t you also Danna-sama�s adviser, Edie-san?</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 In my case, I only give advice when it�s close to reality. But if it�s something like I wonder what I should do? Then Nei and Katsuko are better at emotional support</p><p>Yeah. Edie�s smart, she�s excellent at analyzing information.</p><p>And that�s why I consult her a lot.</p><p>


 Even so, I�m jealous that Danna-sama consults with you. After all, I�m the only one who always comes for him</p><p>Misuzu sighs.</p><p>


 Misuzu, you always put too much pressure on your shoulders</p><p>Edie smiles wryly.</p><p>


 You don�t want Darling to think badly of you, so you are always so conscious. That�s the reason. If you don�t ease up, Darling won�t ease up either 

 Me? 

 Yes. If this goes on, Ai will take way the seat of Darling�s legal wife. She�s amazing you know, she�s always calm</p><p>Yeah, Ai is always taking everything at her pace. She lives at her own speed.</p><p>


 i see. I should be conscious of her</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 Wrong, Misuzu-oneesama, you mustn�t be too conscious. We need to keep ourselves at our pace also</p><p>Ruriko told Misuzu.</p><p>


 Onii-sama is always so considerate to match together with us, and that makes him worry. But, Ai-oneesama�s wrapping Onii-sama at her pace, and that�s why it�s Onii-sama who comes after her</p><p>Ai takes everything at her own pace, so I�m the one making a move on her?</p><p>


 Watching Ai-oneesama when she�s alone with Onii-sama, made me learn that we shouldn�t make persuasive appeals, but instead, take our lives at our pace. When we do that, Onii-sama will come for us to ask for sex  That�s right. Misuzu always asks for sex too much. And since you ask him, Darling desperately tries to answer it. It�s not good for his mind and body. For real</p><p>Err, that�s.</p><p>


 I mentioned earlier that I come after Darling when I feel horny, but in truth, it�s only when we�re alone, and we have time, and I sense that Darling has some urge to have sex in that place at that moment. When I call out to Darling when his libido is rising up, that means he�s ready for it  You�re trying to say that I�m dragging Danna-sama with my sexual urges?</p><p>Misuzu sighs.</p><p>


 So that�s why Danna-sama never comes after me 

 Kou-sama thinks that sometimes, it�s great that the women ask for it</p><p>Tsukiko�s reading my thoughts.</p><p>


 For example, Kou-sama�s excited to find out who he will have sex because of the system where we take turns</p><p>Yeah, wondering who will I have sex for the night and how we will do it is fun.</p><p>


 Therefore, when there are no plans, and yet, someone asks for sex suddenly, Kou-sama feels that it�s his duty 

 And we are paying attention to that</p><p>Yomi added.</p><p>


 We know when Sensei wants to have sex 

 Yes. Yomi-oneechan always sways her breasts in front of Nii-san when that happens. As for me, I try to show my butt or bare legs to Nii-san as much as possible</p><p>really?</p><p>


 Therefore, Sensei comes after us naturally</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I know that it�s unfair for us to use our Miko power for that, and still receive love on the bed on the day we�re scheduled</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 But, Yomi and Luna are still young, and so they sympathize with the emotions of the younger girls 

 I understand that</p><p>The girls ask to have sex with me when they feel mentally unstable.</p><p>The sensation of our skins overlapping blows away the painful memories and anxieties.</p><p>Yomi or Luna says that they fit with my lust, but,</p><p>These girls also are burdened with pain.</p><p>


 And the girl who feels the most lonely gets Papa to dote on her</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>


 The second loneliest also joins in, but the third has to hold back. She�s an elder sister after all</p><p>She speaks to everyone with a serious face.</p><p>


 Misuzu-chan is older than Agnes, but when she seems lonely at times, Agnes becomes the elder. Agnes� Papa is there for the lonely girls, and so Agnes has to hold back 

 But, won�t you get lonely if you do that, Agnes-chan?</p><p>Koyomi-chan asks.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, then Agnes will be the loneliest. That�s when I come for Papa and ask for sex. It�s all fair! Desuno!</p><p>That�s Agnes� rules.</p><p>


 i see. I will have to be careful from now on. I�ll follow Agnes-chan�s example</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 But, it can�t be helped, Misuzu-chan always carry a lot of loneliness 

 Huh?</p><p>Misuzu�s surprised.</p><p>


 Hmm, Nii-san�s always worried about Misuzu-oneesama</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Yes, that, even though Sensei doesn�t worry much about Yomi and everyone else. Sensei�s only looking at my breasts and nothing else 

 Ah, sorry, Yomi 

 No. It makes me happy that Sensei loves my breasts. Therefore, you should touch them more, violate them more</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 I hate it when Sensei feeling horny with Yomi�s body and yet, still holding back</p><p>I guess it�s rude to hold back for those who can read my thoughts.</p><p>


 If you want to do it, then do it. Yomi also says when she wants to do it 

 O-Okay</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Nii-san, can I clean up your penis?</p><p>Luna asked.</p><p>


 Ah, Yomi too! 

 Agnes too!</p><p>Okay.</p><p>


 Sure, go ahead girls 

 Okay</p><p>Luna, Yomi, and Agnes begin the cleaning fellatio, sharing it with each other.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 uhm, Kuromori-san?</p><p>Koyomi-chan?</p><p>


 can I also try licking it?</p><p>Finally, Koyomi-chan.</p><p>


 I also want to try it out</p><p>She speaks with a serious face.</p><p>


 Koyomi-chan can�t join in!</p><p>eeh? Agnes?</p><p>Aren�t you the one who wants Koyomi-chan to have sex with me the most?</p><p>


 You can�t start serving with your mouth before you kissed! You need to start with kissing! Also, it will be Koyomi-chan�s first kiss for her entire life, and so you have to pick a better place and time! Agnes will plan it out, so wait for it! 

 O-Okay</p><p>Ah, so this is what Agnes talks about.</p><p>


 Really, we�ve become a family now</p><p>Luna laughs.</p><p>Right, we continue to change.</p><p>We become closer, the longer we spend our time together.</p><p>It�s a much closer family.</p><p>


 Misuzu, cheer up</p><p>I reach out for Misuzu.</p><p>All while three girls clean up my penis.</p><p>Misuzu�s embracing Karen-san, and so,</p><p>We can�t close up to each other.</p><p>


 Danna-sama? 

 Well, we can only hold hands for now, but I�ll give you a hug later 

 Yes</p><p>Misuzu stretched out her hand and grasped mine.</p><p>


 I�m very sorry. I�m the older one, and yet 

 Our age doesn�t matter. Agnes is right, the loneliest is the youngest. And so, it�s okay</p><p>If Misuzu�s lonely, then we will embrace her.</p><p>That�s okay.</p><p>


 Do you get it? We�re a big family</p><p>Edie told Tendou Otome and Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 It�s not about who follows who. We love each other, and so we are equal in front of Darling</p><p>The daughter of a Kyoukaku from Kansai Yakuza, and the bodyguard who graduated from the European Academy, they both stare at us dumbfoundedly.</p><p>Also, Torii Mariko-san.</p><p>


 Everyone, you should get off the bathroom soon. You�re taking too long</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>


 Yeah, we�re going now</p><p>I shouted at the ceiling.</p><p>


 That�s okay now, let�s hurry up and wash off our bodies</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 There�s no need, we�re just coming in here later anyway</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 The night is not over yet</p><p>Right.</p><p>I look at Tendou Otome.</p><p>For now, there�s the problem of Tendou Otome�s father and the guys from Kansai yakuza who are hiding somewhere close to Kouzuki house.</p><p>Yomi and Luna might dispatch themselves, not just Rei-chan, Michi, and Edie.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Someone�s coming to the bathroom.</p><p>


 Hey, hey, hey, I brought a change of clothes for everyone! Hurry up! 

 And come outside!</p><p>And the people who come in are.</p><p>


 Nei-oneesama? 

 Mao-chan?</p><p>Yomi and Agnes reacted.</p><p>


 Yeah, Mao-chan is feeling lonely, and so I swapped with Margo-oneechan and came here 

 I came! Ehehe! Papa!</p><p>That means Margo-san�s back in the mansion to guard it.</p><p>Yeah, there�s also the possibility that Tendou Otome�s father and his group comes after our mansion.</p><p>Their purpose for coming here is to harass us.</p><p>They could change their spearhead since we have thin defense there.</p><p>


 Everyone could just take refugee here, but Ai-chan�s starting to make a new product</p><p>Yeah, when Ai starts working at her pace, she won�t stop.</p><p>


 Also, Nagisa-san, Megu-chan, and Yukino-chan are left there, she�s useless, but Harukachi�s also there</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s undoubtedly useless. Well, it�s better than not having her, I guess.</p><p>


 But, Agnes-chan is in here, and so Mao-chan wants to be here</p><p>Yeah, Nei�s right.</p><p>Rather than feeling lonely that she doesn�t have any playmates there,</p><p>On the other hand, it�s the safe choice to keep Nagisa and Yukino from moving.</p><p>Megu�s insecurity will go to the roof if she goes to Kouzuki house.</p><p>She�ll recall the memories when she was bullied by the Shirasaka clan.</p><p>


 Huh? What about Mana?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Mana-chan�s on the other room, preparing cold drinks together with Katsuko-oneechan</p><p>Nei replied.</p><p>As expected of the young housewife.</p><p>


 Anyway, hurry up and get off the bathroom 

 Here, Agnes, I�ll wipe you off 

 Okay, desuno!</p><p>I wipe Agnes� body with a bath towel.</p><p>


 Do you need a wipe too, Misuzu?</p><p>I call out Misuzu, who was feeling down earlier.</p><p>


 No, I will wipe Karen first</p><p>Misuzu covers Karen-san with a bath towel.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama? 

 Don�t mind it. Just let me</p><p>She wipes Mizushima Karen-san�s naked body.</p><p>


 Nihihi, Yomi-chan, Yomi-chan!</p><p>Mao-chan covers Yomi�s huge breasts and enjoys the bouncy feeling.</p><p>


 Geez, don�t play too hard with Yomi�s breasts</p><p>Yomi says while laughing.</p><p>


 Only Sensei can play with Yomi�s breasts like they�re toys</p><p>She smiled and looked at me.</p><p>Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are wiping each other�s back.</p><p>Koyomi-chan said that she wanted to join the cleanup fellatio group, but Agnes threw her off.</p><p>I don�t think there are problems with the three of them coming to school together after seeing that.</p><p>Ah, Karen-san�s with them too.</p><p>Or should I say that since Karen-san is a current student of that school, then,</p><p>It becomes easier for Agnes and the girls to blend in.</p><p>


 Come here, I�ll wipe your body</p><p>Edie told Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 i. 

 You can�t wipe off your back alone 

 That�s not true! I always do it alone 

 Then test out the difference when someone else does it</p><p>Edie starts wiping Adelheid-san�s back.</p><p>


 Ah 

 See? It�s better than doing it alone, right?</p><p>Adelheid-san fell silent.</p><p>


 Hey, is there nobody going to wipe me?</p><p>Torii-san, who has her wet see-through white bikini, shouted.</p><p>She�s not thinking of wiping her body.</p><p>Ah, someone in her house must be wiping her body.</p><p>


 Err, want me to do it?</p><p>If it�s someone else, it will look like they�re working for Torii-san.</p><p>There�s no servant here.</p><p>


 someone other than Kuromori-san!</p><p>Ah, she doesn�t like a man touching her body.</p><p>


 Then I�ll do it</p><p>Ruriko speaks.</p><p>


 ruriko-sama?</p><p>Torii-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 Do you not want me either? 

 No, that�s. 

 Don�t say that it�s awe-inspiring. Torii-san, you�re dissatisfied that the daughters of nobility are only valued because of their blood, don�t you? 

 but. 

 Too late</p><p>Ruriko�s wiping Torii-san�s back.</p><p>


 You need to take this off. It�s wet</p><p>Edie pulls Adelheid-san�s wet and see-through white bikini.</p><p>


 Oh, Torii-san too</p><p>Ruriko begins to take off the bikini.</p><p>Torii-san panicked.</p><p>


 don�t look here! Look somewhere else!</p><p>She shouted at me.</p><p>


 Yeah, right</p><p>I look where Torii-san�s pointing at.</p><p>It�s a mirror on the wall, though.</p><p>


 Geez</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I can see Torii-san�s bra loosened and her cute breasts swaying, and her pink nipples exposed, but,</p><p>Oh, she doesn�t mind it at all.</p><p>Adelheid-san goes behind Edie and takes it off herself.</p><p>


 Onee-chan! Mao will wipe your back! Ehehe!</p><p>Mao-chan told Tendou Otome, holding a towel in her hand.</p><p>


 i.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s confused as a cute little girl gives her an offer.</p><p>


 You look lonely</p><p>Mao-chan smiled.</p><p>


 Let her do it</p><p>Tsukiko told Tendou Otome</p><p>


 O-Okay</p><p>Tendou Otome squats to make it easy for Mao-chan.</p><p>


 Okay, I�ll wipe it now</p><p>Mao-chan wipes everyone�s back most of the time, so she�s used to it.</p><p>


 Whose child is this?</p><p>Tendou Otome asks Tsukiko.</p><p>


 She�s my child</p><p>I replied.</p><p>


 That�s right! Mao is Papa�s cute daughter!</p><p>Mao-chan replied happily.</p><p>


 That�s absurd</p><p>I�m still a 16-year-old high schoolboy.</p><p>I couldn�t have a daughter like Mao-chan.</p><p>


 Agnes too! 

 That�s right! You are 

 That�s right!</p><p>The two smiled at each other.</p><p>


 We�re that kind of family</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 We�re not connected by blood, but we create this family by choice 

 And the family continues to grow!</p><p>Nei told Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Ah, I�m Natou Nei! Yo-chan�s beloved Onee-chan!</p><p>Calling herself beloved, well, I do love her, yeah.</p><p>


 And, you�re Tendou Otome-san, aren�t you? 

 Yes, what about it?</p><p>Tendou Otome looks at Nei coldly.</p><p>


 By the way, Tendou Otome-san, Shou-oneesan has sheltered your sisters just recently</p><p>Tendou Otome�s shocked.</p><p>


 Therefore, you don�t have to worry anymore.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s sisters?</p><p>


 The problem is that they�re still in stable condition, but, if Tendou Otome-san and your sisters return to Kansai, you�ll end up right where you started</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>


 If you go back there, the main group of Kansai Yakuza still exist, they�ll prowl after you, and make unreasonable demands again. Right?</p><p>Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 So what? 

 I�m just telling you that you have the opportunity right now</p><p>Nei grins.</p><p>


 Opportunity? 

 Yes, we have captured Tendou Otome-san in here, so that�s an opportunity, right? Besides, we have your sisters under our protection. Oh right, we�ll show you a vid of them later. You can talk to them if you want. You can check that they�re all safe Nei said. Tendou Otome listens.

 Who are you? 

 I told you already. I�m Nei</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>


 You know, this family also has a kid like me! And so, I discussed that Tendou Otome-san might be just like me</p><p>Someone like Nei?</p><p>


 Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are too high-class. Rei-chan and Mitchan are too serious. Edie�s also quite honest if you think about it</p><p>She smiled at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 If it�s a delinquent, then another delinquent would be the best way to talk to her! We can probably even come to an agreement</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Well, that�s enough. Let�s go to the other room for the details! Okay, change clothes, everyone!</p><p>Nei distributes panties to the naked girls.</p><p>


 Kyaa! Kyaa! What are you looking at?</p><p>Ah, Torii-san.</p><p>She noticed that I can see her naked body over the mirror.</p><p>


 don�t look!</p><p>Torii-san hides her breasts with both hands.</p><p>Her crotch under the wet and see-through swimsuit is still visible.</p><p>She�s hiding her breasts, and her crotch is exposed.</p><p>I knew it, she�s a virgin.</p><p>


 Here, Onee-chan</p><p>Mao-chan hands over a bath towel, and Torii-san covers her naked body in a panic.</p><p>Chapter 893. Night of Fun  Sisterhood</p><p>


 Okay, everyone changed their clothes? Then let�s go</p><p>Nei leads everyone.</p><p>


 uhm, why do we have to wear clothes like this?</p><p>Torii-san speaks with a confused look.</p><p>It�s no wonder, Nei brought the change of clothes for the girls who took a bath.</p><p>


 Huh? Why not? It�s better when everyone�s wearing casual</p><p>White T-shirt on top of their white panty.</p><p>They�re not wearing any bra, and so their nipples are visible, and the T-shirt has thin fabric, and so the color is visible as well.</p><p>


 It�s like a pajama party! But since we couldn�t prepare pajamas for everyone. Oh, by the way, the shirt is the stock for Yo-chan</p><p>Yeah, they�re all of the same sizes.</p><p>It�s too small for Rei-chan that the chest part is exposed.</p><p>On the other hand, it�s too big for the younger girls that it�s cute.</p><p>


 Agnes looks like Hakase!</p><p>Nei says while looking at Agnes flapping her arms.</p><p>


 What is that?</p><p>Agnes asks.</p><p>


 Well, it�s a character from an old manga. I�ll show it to you next time 1</p><p>Nei read every manga that�s in the mansion�s library.</p><p>And she talks about the manga that she finds interesting with everyone.</p><p>


 The other day, Kyouko-san called me and asked, �what manga is popular in Japan nowadays?� So I replied, �Attack on Titan.� Then, Kyouko-san said, �Attack on Titan? Oh, Uno Jukichi�s biography?�</p><p>Err.</p><p>Nei continues to laugh, but we don�t get what�s funny about it.</p><p>Who�s that guy?</p><p>


 Anyway, you can relax wearing that</p><p>In the end, Nei dodged the question.</p><p>Everyone�s wearing T-shirts and naked underneath as they walk around the corridors of the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s also wearing a T-shirt and panty combo. Tsukiko, Rei-chan, Michi, and Edie monitor her.</p><p>Adelheid-san put on the same clothes without saying anything and follows us silently. She must be thinking of something.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san is following behind Misuzu.</p><p>On the other hand, Mao-chan and younger girls are energetic.</p><p>


 Hey now, don�t run around too much, just follow us without making too much noise</p><p>At times like this, Yomi looks after them, like an elder sister.</p><p>By the way, I�m the only one wearing a shirt and pants. I even have socks and shoes.</p><p>It�s not the same clothing I used at the party.</p><p>It�s ordinary clothing that makes it easy to move.</p><p>I mean, my pants are the usual school uniform.</p><p>This shirt is also the one I usually wear at school, removing the badge.</p><p>As for the shoes, it�s not leather shoes, but the sports shoes I wear most of the time.</p><p>Nei came over to bring this to me.</p><p>That means.</p><p>We might go outside this mansion later.</p><p>Not as Misuzu�s partner, Kuromori Kou, but as the ordinary high school boy, Yoshida Yoshinobu.</p><p>Rei-chan and Michi are wearing the same shirt as everyone, and so,</p><p>I don�t think they�re scheduled to move.</p><p>No, Tendou Otome�s father and the people related to Kansai Yakuza are outside, and so, Rei-chan, the face of Kouzuki SS, and Michi, who is Misuzu�s personal bodyguard, will not show up.</p><p>If their aim is to use the media and lower Kouzuki house�s reputation, then,</p><p>We can�t let them record Rei-chan and Michi fight off the Yakuza.</p><p>Although, I�m curious as to why Edie�s also wearing the same thing.</p><p>It�s just Mao-chan, Nei, and me, who are wearing proper clothes.</p><p>Although I don�t think Mao-chan will go outside later.</p><p>


 Here, I have cold tea ready for everyone!</p><p>Mana�s lying down and waiting on the sofa inside the guest room.</p><p>Mana�s also wearing nothing but a T-shirt and apron on top.</p><p>


 Oh? What a beautiful girl</p><p>Mana now is so beautiful that Torii-san unconsciously said that.</p><p>


 Ah, it�s all thanks to Onii-chan</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>


 I am Onii-chan�s little sister. Mana 

 Little sister? Kuromori-san?</p><p>Torii-san looked at me.</p><p>


 And if I recall, that one is the elder sister</p><p>Torii-san looked at Nei.</p><p>


 Got problems? 

 No, I�d say that you two look similar, but Kuromori-san doesn�t belong</p><p>Nei and Mana look similar?</p><p>Well, Nei�s a transcendent beauty, and Mana�s also growing to become more beautiful.</p><p>


 Yeah, it�s because we�re not connected by blood!</p><p>Mana said with a smile.</p><p>


 Oh, is that so? 

 Yes. That�s why we also have lots of sex. I can also bear Onii-chan�s child, we�re not connected by blood after all!</p><p>Mana said brightly. Torii-san.</p><p>


 well, i�m not from your house, so I don�t understand, so I don�t think it�s right for me to say, but, 

 Mana�s born to make Onii-chan happy! There are no problems 

 Ah, okay. I see</p><p>Torii-san�s overwhelmed.</p><p>


 You probably think that you�re outside the norms of the young ladies, but,</p><p>Edie speaks to Torii-san.</p><p>


 The world has people lacking in common sense. I�m sure that if you talk to Yukino, you will be surprised. She�s avant-garde</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>I think Torii-san will benefit from talking to Yukino.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Ah, you�re here</p><p>Minaho-neesan enters the room.</p><p>Of course, she�s wearing proper clothes.</p><p>


 It�s okay for everyone to relax, but I want to start pressing the conversation in regards to Tendou-san</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>


 Let�s sit down on the corner over there. Tendou-san and Tsukiko-san, can you come with me? 

 Yes, Kuromori-sama 

 Reika-san, you can leave. It will be Kuromori house that will deal with Tendou Sadao-san, not Kouzuki SS</p><p>I knew it would be like that.</p><p>


 Yes. Then, Mao-chan, let�s go drink some tea</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>


 Yes, Onii-chan still has some jobs to finish, let�s go over there!</p><p>Mana calls out to Mao-chan.</p><p>


 Eeh? But I thought I could play with Papa 

 Don�t be selfish! Let�s go over there</p><p>Agnes takes the lead and goes together with mana.</p><p>


 Koyomi-chan and Luna-chan, go with Mao-chan</p><p>Minaho-neesan told the two.</p><p>That means, Yomi�s joining the dispatch.</p><p>


 We have Mao-chan�s favorite Cafe Ole here</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>Mao-chan prefers milk overflowing, so I wouldn�t call it Cafe Ole, but coffee milk.</p><p>


 Okay, Papa! Mao�s going over there 

 Yeah, try to get along with the new girls 

 Okay</p><p>Mana brings Mao-chan and goes to the back of the room.</p><p>


 Should we go over there too?</p><p>Ruriko asked, but,</p><p>


 No, Ruriko-san and Misuzu-san have to stay</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 You want to know what�s going on, don�t you? 

 Although, I don�t mind if I were to discover the details later</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 I feel sorry that Mana-chan has to take care of the little girls alone</p><p>Ruriko�s heart has changed to a perfect housewife.</p><p>


 It�s okay, Rei-chan�s there too</p><p>I said.</p><p>Rei-chan loves small girls, and so she will play with Mao-chan happily.</p><p>


 Kouzuki SS is now excluded, but I would like someone from Kouzuki house to be present here</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, uhm, Minaho-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 Where is Yoshiko-oneesama currently?</p><p>It seems that she�s curious as to why Yoshiko-san, the other daughter of Kouzuki house, isn�t present.</p><p>


 She�s with Katsuko, preparing dinner for everyone. It�s okay, Katsuko�s looking after her</p><p>Yeah, it should be okay if Katsuko-nee�s with her.</p><p>


 Yoshiko-sama hasn�t decided on how to deal with times like this, and so, leave her for now, okay?</p><p>Misuzu told Ruriko.</p><p>


 And, you are Torii-sama and the bodyguard, Adelheid Katori-san, am I correct?</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at the two.</p><p>


 that�s right, what about it?</p><p>It seems that Torii-san�s frightened.</p><p>


 Torii-sama has come over to watch as per Kaan Momoko-sama�s request, but, 

 So what? 

 There is no turning back after this. I think that you should go over there and stay with the other girls 

 what�s with you?</p><p>Torii-san lost to the pressure that she gets stubborn.</p><p>


 You did the same earlier, but who are you? Why do you not name yourself before me?</p><p>Right, when she showed up at the party earlier,</p><p>Minaho-neesan doesn�t talk about who she is.</p><p>


 She doesn�t name herself because that is the answer</p><p>Misuzu told Torii-san.</p><p>


 Huh? I don�t get it. She knows who I am, and yet she never names herself. Isn�t that unfair?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 It�s because she belongs to the other side</p><p>Adelheid-san told Torii-san.</p><p>


 She doesn�t want Mariko-ojousama to become disadvantaged by becoming acquainted with someone from that side. You shouldn�t know her name, and you should forget what she�s going to talk about now</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles.</p><p>


 Correct</p><p>Then, she looked at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 The disasters Tendou-san brought from Kansai will not resolve itself unless we deal with it illegally. Kouzuki SS is a company that belongs to the surface, and so they can�t do anything absurd. Therefore, it�s the people from the underground society�s turn, our turn That�s how it is.

 Therefore, Mariko-ojousama, let�s go there 

 Geez, Haiji, you plan on leaving me?</p><p>Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 She�s giving her advice only to Mariko-ojousama. As for me, I�m already 

 Already what? 

 Look, we�ve already seen Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s private affairs earlier in the bathroom! 

 Go say �sex�</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 We�ve discovered secrets that we can never tell people outside. Mariko-ojousama, you belong from Torii house, and so they overlooked that, but I. 

 What do you mean?</p><p>Torii-san asks dumbfoundedly.</p><p>Yeah, she doesn�t know the risks she�s carrying.</p><p>


 Nothing will happen. It takes time for people to etch memories to their brain. Therefore, if you want, I can erase the memories of what you�ve seen right now. There is no need to stir deeply in your mind Tsukiko said.

 you�re saying that you want to remove our memories? 

 Yes. That�s the kind of power I have. Therefore, you don�t have to be afraid. If you do not like it, I can remove them all</p><p>Tsukiko told Adelheid-san</p><p>


 Right, I think that we can remove all their memories for today, but</p><p>Yeah, we can�t pick out which memories remain and which memories stay.</p><p>If Tsukiko were to do something that difficult, Adelheid-san�s mind would break.</p><p>If we want to remove a memory while also trying not to leave a scar in her mind, then we have to shave it off.</p><p>


 i don�t want that. i learned a lot for today 

 Then, would you like to keep those memories?</p><p>That means conspiring with our job from the underground.</p><p>We are going to begin our conversation and take action.</p><p>


 i understand</p><p>The bodyguard replied to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 i have resolved myself</p><p>Minaho-neesan;</p><p>


 Don�t worry. You�re not going to be involved in any crimes. Although, you will have to swear to never talk about what illegal events will happen later 

 You can make me do it with her power without the need for making a pledge, can�t you?</p><p>Adelheid-san looked at Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Isn�t that why we gave you a choice before all this?</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled.</p><p>


 But, I can�t do anything in the end since she has that power! i don�t know who to trust!</p><p>Naturally, Adelheid-san thinks that way.</p><p>Tsukiko said that she can erase her memories for today. And we can also change Adelheid-san to become a slave.</p><p>She could choose to leave, but she doesn�t feel safe either.</p><p>


 Stupid Haiji. You have to, it�s obvious</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 Do you know why Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are here? They�re here to guarantee that these suspicious people aren�t unfair at all, right?</p><p>She just called Minaho-neesan �suspicious.�</p><p>


 But, these suspicious people could also erase Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s memories!</p><p>Adelheid-san said.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 Look Haiji, the one with the power we don�t understand isn�t that suspicious person, but this woman</p><p>Torii-san pointed at Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Or maybe, I think those girls too</p><p>She points at Yomi and Luna.</p><p>


 And these people will only listen to Kuromori-san</p><p>Lastly, she pointed at me.</p><p>


 However, what if he follows the orders of the suspicious person?</p><p>Adelheid-san points at me and Minaho-neesan in that order.</p><p>


 I mean, have you been watching since earlier?</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>


 He�s someone I don�t understand that much, and probably unusual, but he�s been open with us, and he always shows the fair side, doesn�t he? He�s got nothing to hide, right?</p><p>Well, yeah, I�ve only shown myself have sex and ejaculate.</p><p>


 If he wants to trick us, then he�s done that long ago. He�s got too many personnel around him, besides</p><p>Torii-san looked at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and even Seki-san and Fujimiya-san from Kouzuki SS trust him. All the other cute girls too. Even young girls trust him. It�s unlikely that he�s a man with too much intelligence, or too low Err.

 Well, he�s an idiot. 

 Yeah, Yo-chan�s quite an idiot 

 But, that�s what I love about him</p><p>Edie, Nei, Misuzu.</p><p>


 See? Well, I don�t care much about it</p><p>Torii-san turned to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 After coming this far, I can understand why they�re going with the illegal means now. The situation calls for it. It has to be the underground society now</p><p>Then, to Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 How about you start talking? Who�s the hostage?</p><p>Torii-san said. Tendou Otome�s startle.d</p><p>


 Earlier, in the dressing room, when Kuromori-san�s elder sister talked to you.That�s what it meant, right?</p><p>Nei talked to Tendou Otome.</p><p>Nei talked about Tendou Otome�s sisters.</p><p>


 And the conclusion were to use illegal means to save those people, isn�t it? If Kouzuki SS, a company on the surface is dispatched, then it will be dangerous for them</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>


 You know it too, don�t you? Anyway, these people have done a lot of strange things like Ahan  Ufun  but, they disclosed everything to us. They don�t hide secrets. I couldn�t possibly understand why their lifestyle is like that, but I think that they�re trustworthy Well, yeah, we had lots of sex.</p><p>Torii-san couldn�t understand that life.</p><p>


 I can�t comprehend the real relationships, but Misuzu-sama and those young girls are all cooperating, getting along, smiling</p><p>When Michi leaked out, everyone just smiled and cleaned up the mess.</p><p>


 The suspicious people have increased, but my evaluation for these people still hasn�t changed. Torii Mariko trusts these people</p><p>Torii-san declared.</p><p>


 Am I that suspicious?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks me with a disheartened look.</p><p>


 Yeah, well, good luck</p><p>Edie pats Minaho-neesan�s shoulders.</p><p>


 As expected of Torii-san, I�m impressed how you speak what you think without thinking of the atmosphere</p><p>Misuzu told Torii-san.</p><p>


 Yes, that�s my strong point</p><p>Torii-san puffs her chest proudly.</p><p>


 Mariko-ojousama, that�s not something to brag about</p><p>Adelheid-san sighed.</p><p>


 That�s enough. Do whatever you want</p><p>Adelheid-san looked at me.</p><p>


 I feel like it�s much more advantageous for me to join in as an ally</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 You mean, you want to have sex with Darling?</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Huh? 

 We don�t need women who can�t please Darling 

 that�s.</p><p>Adelheid-san blushed.</p><p>


 Edie, stop it</p><p>I hold Edie back.</p><p>


 Adelheid-san. If you�re only thinking about profit and loss, then you won�t understand us</p><p>I said. Adelheid-san looked at me.</p><p>


 How do I make a decision if not profit and loss? 

 It�s whether you need it or not</p><p>I replied immediately.</p><p>


 Knowing if both mutually need each other 

 Isn�t that the same?</p><p>Adelheid-san glared at me.</p><p>


 Wrong. My family doesn�t exist just for me. I want to make this family of mine happy, and so I will work hard. If I couldn�t, then I wouldn�t mind dying 

 Yo-chan! Don�t say that!</p><p>Nei retorted.</p><p>


 If you die for that reason, nobody will be happy! Yo-chan, you need to think of your own happiness along with the family</p><p>Ugh.</p><p>right.</p><p>


 The family�s happiness</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san mutters.</p><p>


 Family.I.</p><p>Yeah, she�s got a lot to worry about.</p><p>


 We�re your family now</p><p>Misuzu embraced Karen-san.</p><p>


 You�ll understand it soon</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I get it. I lost. I lost. I lost. It�s my loss</p><p>Tendou Otome shouted.</p><p>


 How can you all have the nerve to not use an interrogation specialist, nor torturer, nor using this woman�s Miko power to pry into my mind. Instead, you showed off some perverted sex, making it look like you�re having fun. Seriously, you all look down on me. Dammit!</p><p>She speaks frustratedly.</p><p>


 You�re Kuromori Minaho-san, aren�t you?</p><p>Tendou Otome looked at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 That�s correct</p><p>Tendou Otome infiltrated this mansion from the orders of Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>She knows about the secrets of Miko power and Kuromori.</p><p>


 You want to save us? 

 That depends on you</p><p>Minaho-neesan stares back at her.</p><p>


 If you save us, are we going to work for you?</p><p>Yeah, Kuromori is a brothel.</p><p>


 We�re a high-class brothel. We don�t need those who don�t sell at a high price</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughed.</p><p>


 But, I don�t think anyone among them can do anything else other than prostitution, am I correct?</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>


 Can I tell them what do I know?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>


 Go on</p><p>Tendou Otome replies.</p><p>


 The Kansai Yakuza group who came to Tokyo; Their leader is her father, Tendou Sadao, but</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks.</p><p>


 To tell the truth, they were all half-hearted, and horrible at their jobs. Calling them sacrificial pawns is enough, they�re useless for the organization. In fact, the Kansai people only want to harass Kouzuki house. No matter how much noise Tendou Sadao creates, the Kansai organization will only refuse to take responsibility and say that they�re unrelated to them They�ve only sent the lizard�s tail from the beginning?

 On the other hand, if the people sent here are at their wits� end since they will have no place in the organization anymore unless their campaign here brings great success</p><p>Yeah, they come here in desperation.</p><p>That�s why they�re going with the absurd actions, going for all or nothing.</p><p>


 And that group of troubled Yakuza brought their daughters to Tokyo</p><p>Daughters?</p><p>


 It�s not just Tendou Otome-san. You came here targeting the young ladies, like Misuzu-san, didn�t you? Therefore, the Kansai Organization didn�t pick only the incompetent; they also chose those who have daughters with age close to the young ladies. And they came to Tokyo together  For what purpose?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 They use the young girls to let down their guard. Using the daughters of Yakuza. 

 That�s right. Trying to use indiscriminate terror on the young ladies who come to Misuzu-san�s school</p><p>Edie said. Minaho-neesan added.</p><p>


 Indiscriminate terror?</p><p>Torii-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 Most young ladies don�t have bodyguards, do they? They�ll make contact with them, kidnap them, then the father shows up and roughen her up, and then tell the girls if you want to resent someone, then hate on Kouzuki house Tendou Otome said.

 Then, the plan is for the father and daughter to do that repeatedly before the young ladies become cautious 

 That�s horrible</p><p>Torii-san trembles in anger.</p><p>


 But, your friends don�t want to do that, do they?</p><p>Tsukiko can read the memories rising up from inside Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Obviously! Why do they have to join their father doing their crimes? Furthermore! They�re helping their fathers kidnap and rape women! And if the police caught them, the father will go to prison and can come back to Yakuza after that, but the girls have no future!</p><p>Tendou Otome shouts.</p><p>


 It�s all because we were born daughters of Yakuza! It�s the reason why we have to join them for all these foul crimes, it�s just crazy!</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>


 But, he said this. This is for the honor of our trade. It�s a job we need to do, He�s an idiot! He�s scum! Just because a senior who he owes a lot gives an order, he now forces the innocent girls for this Honor of our trade bullshit!</p><p>Tendou Otome shouts all the emotions she�s accumulating so far.</p><p>


 Therefore, you persuaded your father and switched the plan to infiltration</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 That�s right! He�s all talk and no action, He couldn�t even come up with the plan on how to kidnap or rape them! Even after coming to Tokyo, all he does is pachinko and mahjong! But, the girls they brought still have school to attend.And if they continue to just lie around and do nothing, the bosses from Kansai will dispose of them That�s why I created the plan and gave the suggestion to the organization and executed it So it was Tendou Otome who created the plan of infiltrating Mizushima house as a bodyguard?

 Then, the one who pointed at Mizushima house is. 

 That�s one of the bosses in the organization. He read my plan and mailed me Then, go to Mizushima house� 

 Who�s the boss of that organization?</p><p>Minaho-neesan presses for an answer.</p><p>


 That�s.</p><p>Tendou Otome hesitates.</p><p>


 You can�t go back now, can you? 

 But, I still have my honor!</p><p>She glared at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 The young leader of the Saitou group.Irokuchou Ichiro-san</p><p>Tsukiko replied.</p><p>


 you? 

 I can read it from your thoughts, so it�s inevitable, don�t you think?</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>


 Thanks, Tsukiko-san</p><p>Minaho-neesan thanked her.</p><p>


 Then that means, we have three groups of people outside</p><p>Three groups.</p><p>


 After all, Tendou Otome-san�s infiltration in this party is the peak of the plan. If any uproar shows up, it will hurt Kouzuki house�s fame</p><p>that�s true.</p><p>They were picking a fight with the families of the young ladies who gathered at the party.</p><p>


 Naturally, Tendou-san�s father�s incompetent group is also making a move. Also, the daughters of the Yakuza. These girls will surely want to help Tendou-san</p><p>I see.</p><p>We expect a group that wants to save Tendou Otome.</p><p>That would be the daughters of Yakuza.</p><p>


 I don�t think that Tendou-san�s the only one with superior intelligence and leverage. Those girls will not let Tendou-san become the sacrifice and let you infiltrate on your own 

 So those were your sisters?</p><p>The daughters of Yakuza, just like Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 And the other one, are the people who come from Kansai as rear guard, knowing that Tendou Sadao�s useless anyway</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 Rear Guard? 

 The subordinates of Irokuchou Ichiro-san</p><p>Oh, it�s the people who will make a move on their own to cause a scandal using Tendou Otome�s actions.</p><p>It�s them.</p><p>Chapter 894. Night of Fun  Intentionally</p><p>


 Either way, the bosses from the Kansai Yakuza don�t think that your father will do their work properly. They think of them as sacrificial pawns that will do nothing but disturb Kouzuki house and Kouzuki SS, And then, Ichirou-san will come and snatch what he finds profitable when it shows up Minaho-neesan told Tendou Otome.

 Then, what�s your plan?</p><p>Tendou Otome glares at Minaho-neesan with a blunt attitude, but,</p><p>


 That�s my line, what�s your plan?</p><p>Minaho-neesan retorts.</p><p>


 Kouzuki house can just close down and take shelter like a turtle. They don�t have to do anything, and if they want to say that you or Mizushima-san hasn�t returned home yet, we already talked to Mizushima-san, and so they can�t use that as a method of harassment. They could use all their crooked lawyers and fake journalists to make an uproar, but they can�t do it at this moment, can they?</p><p>Yeah, they can make an uproar over the internet, saying, Our daughter still hasn�t returned from the party in the Kouzuki mansion. I�m sure that she got involved in some incident inside.</p><p>But it hasn�t been a few hours since the party ended.</p><p>They could start making a fuss now, but they�ll only look like trolls.</p><p>


 Or should I say that you�re the one who doesn�t have much time left?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said. Tendou Otome�s startled.</p><p>


 Your friends are hostages, after all. I think it would be problematic if you don�t make contact with your father, right?</p><p>Like, how was her infiltration inside the Kouzuki house�s party?</p><p>Like, what is she doing now?</p><p>The other Yakuza should be able to confirm that the party ended, and the young ladies are sent home safely using courtesy cars.</p><p>No.</p><p>


 We let one girl free to talk about the situation in the party</p><p>I remembered.</p><p>Other than Tendou Otome, there�s another girl who isn�t making direct contact with the Kansai Yakuza but is asked to report the state of the party.</p><p>That girl should have confirmed the Miko power.</p><p>


 Indeed, we purposely pretended to not notice her, but she probably couldn�t get in touch with the Yakuza. Those who attended the party today know the heavy punishments on the Mizushima house and Takahama house. Kouzuki and Kaan house and all the other nobility families may cut off their friendship with them Mizushima house, the family that allowed Tendou Otome to come.</p><p>And Takahama house joined the spreading of rumors since Tendou Otome instigated her.</p><p>Both of their punishments are decided.</p><p>With those circumstances in hand, one wouldn�t want to leak out the details of the party to some suspicious people.</p><p>


 Although, whether it�s your father or Irokuchou Ichirou-san, there are people who want to know your current status</p><p>Tendou Otome carried poison.</p><p>The plan was for her to commit suicide in the mansion.</p><p>If possible, do it during the party.</p><p>Using the young lady of Takahama products, and pouring slander on Kouzuki house.</p><p>Then, if Tendou Otome were to die from an unnatural cause during the party,</p><p>It will become a big scandal.</p><p>Worse, if she were to put poison on the food and drinks prepared for the young ladies.</p><p>Or trying to assassinate Misuzu, Ruriko, or another young lady.</p><p>They can escalate the scandal to something greater.</p><p>


 Indeed. If you didn�t infiltrate alone, and a few more useful girls were sent here, it would�ve been harder</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s right.</p><p>One could die from an unnatural cause, and the others will make an uproar, blaming Kouzuki house.</p><p>That way, it can make the young ladies panic.</p><p>


 But, you thought of doing all of it alone, don�t you? You don�t want your friends to get in danger from infiltrating Kouzuki house, do you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said. Tendou Otome paused for a moment.</p><p>


 No, there�s no other choice but to have me infiltrate alone. It would be weird if Mizushima house has multiple bodyguards</p><p>Yeah, it would be weird to see Karen-san having multiple bodyguards.</p><p>Mizushima house doesn�t have that high social status.</p><p>And the party today is a gathering of the young ladies of nobility.</p><p>For someone without much family status to do that, they will receive glares from the other families.</p><p>They will be on guard, and it becomes harder to do anything to frame Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Either way, the people outside want to know your status. Their correspondence will change depending on whether you�re alive or dead</p><p>If Tendou Otome committed suicide when we captured her, then,</p><p>The enemy will use Tendou Otome�s corpse as their material and make an official announcement to cause a scandal.</p><p>If she�s restrained, then the information will be A high school student is kidnapped.</p><p>However, it�ll take time for that scandal to take off.</p><p>


 So, what do you want to do?</p><p>Tendou Otome looks at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 What can you do?</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles.</p><p>


 What the hell? You�re answering a question with another question?</p><p>Tendou Otome speaks in displeasure, but,</p><p>


 Do you trust your father?</p><p>Tendou Otome fell silent.</p><p>


 What about Irokuchou Ichirou-san, the man above your father?</p><p>She�s still silent.</p><p>


 Well then, what do you think those people would do to your sisters?</p><p>Tendou Otome�s sisters, daughters of incompetent Yakuza. Girls who are in the same situation as her.</p><p>


 Therefore, I�m telling you that you don�t have much time. If this goes on, whatever results you have, the next step would be using another girl�s body as sacrifice</p><p>I see.</p><p>If Tendou Otome�s plan failed, then,</p><p>They will go with their first plan, using their daughters to kidnap and rape the young ladies.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s actions prevented them from forcing the other girls so far, and yet,</p><p>If Tendou Otome�s gone, then,</p><p>


 A moment, Minaho-oneechan</p><p>Nei gets in between.</p><p>


 It�s about time you stop that confrontational attitude. If you keep that, Tendou-san will keep her guard, and we won�t make progress</p><p>She advised while showing a bright smile.</p><p>


 Tendou-san, to be honest, why don�t you join us?</p><p>Join?</p><p>


 You can cooperate with us, and the results will benefit us both, it�s a</p><p>WIN-WIN</p><p> situation, don�t you think?</p><p>Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 You�re telling me to betray them?</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 I mean, what�s the use of fulfilling your honor? Like, with your father, or with Iorkuchou Ichirou-san</p><p>Nei continues to smile despite Tendou Otome glaring at her.</p><p>


 Tendou-san, if you want to free your friends, then don�t you think that this proposal is for the better? 

 this is foolish!</p><p>Tendou Otome rejects.</p><p>


 I couldn�t do that. I�m the daughter of Yakuza. I was born in the Yakuza world since birth. No matter how nasty people they are, I know that they�ll chase after me even if I run away</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 I�m sure that the woman there is correct. If we�re going to run away from home, we have nothing to do but prostitution. And that is within Yakuza�s domain. We could earn small change once or twice, but they will discover it right away. Once it�s exposed, they�ll confiscate the money. And if it goes badly, our fathers will force us to prostitution The underground society is a small world.</p><p>And Tendou Otome and the girls� fathers are scums.</p><p>


 Therefore, we will not sell out. We�ve hung out as a sisters group to make sure that someone�s parents don�t force us or rape us</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Uhm, what is prostitution?</p><p>Torii-san, who can�t read the mood, asked.</p><p>


 It�s a crime. Her group�s parents are criminals, and so they do criminal acts without care, and even involving their daughters</p><p>Adelheid-san explained.</p><p>


 Well, it sometimes helps out people too. One of my friend�s father has a martial arts dojo. That�s our hang-out spot since childhood. We gather in the dojo in large numbers to prevent our father�s to do anything with us Tendou Otome said.

 And where is that person now?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>


 She died last year. That�s why we�re in danger now</p><p>Oh, so that�s why they�re used this time.</p><p>


 Then that means, Tendou -san�s father and the Yakuza group your father works for are never your allies? 

 What do you mean?</p><p>She glared at Nei.</p><p>


 No, I mean. Why have you not thought of cutting off Yakuza and your father and live free people? 

 That�s obviously impossible! They�re.</p><p>Tendou Otome speaks in a choked voice.</p><p>


 They will always haunt me! I can�t run away from them! 

 Because he�s your father?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>


 It�s because they�re Yakuza! Dammit!</p><p>Tendou Otome replied bitterly.</p><p>


 No, it�s not that absolute</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 what did you say?</p><p>Now she�s throwing her anger at me.</p><p>


 I mean, we have the power to make that possible</p><p>I looked at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Kouzuki house�s power on the surface</p><p>Next, Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Kuromori�s bargaining power on the underground society</p><p>Lastly, Tsukiko.</p><p>


 And Miko power</p><p>Tendou Otome�s startled.</p><p>


 We can use Tsukiko�s power to remove the memories of you from your father. If your father thinks that he doesn�t have a father, he will no longer haunt you</p><p>If we manipulate her family register, the Yakuza father will not notice that he had a daughter.</p><p>


 Why not change the father completely? I mean, instead of Yakuza, we could manipulate his memories to make him a homeless wandering around the country</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Make him forget about his name and his past as Yakuza. And live as a different person. Besides, we can send him off to Kamchatka peninsula or some unpopulated island and never see him again</p><p>If we don�t want to see him, then we can make it so there will be no encounters for the rest of their lives.</p><p>


 Yes. I can do that</p><p>Tsukiko said calmly.</p><p>


 Tendou-san, we do have the power to change the fate for you and your friends</p><p>I said. Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 i don�t trust that! 

 Err, what do you not trust?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 I mean, if you have that power, then you won�t go to this conversation, and just change us to what�s convenient for you? Won�t you?</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>So that�s how she thinks.</p><p>


 Well, Danna-sama isn�t your ordinary man</p><p>Misuzu smiles wryly.</p><p>


 Indeed, Onii-sama hates it when fate twists the lives of people</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>


 Huh? You�ve got the nerve to say that? You�re born from a good house, and all those who are blessed are always messing up the fates of us, who are crawling in the ground</p><p>Tendou Otome screams.</p><p>


 Even now, I don�t know how big Kouzuki house is, and yet, we�re dispatched from Kansai because of you! Going through all this 

 Your reasoning is different. We don�t care about the world of Yakuza</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 I mean, all humans crawl on the ground</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Humans don�t fly. Me. You. Misuzu or Ruriko. They�re all standing on their feet, desperate for their lives. There�s no difference between the daughter of Yakuza and the daughter of nobility. To tell you the truth  What do you know about me?</p><p>Tendou Otome asked.</p><p>


 Asking back the same question, what do you know about Misuzu or me? 

 Hmph, I don�t want to know anything from people like you</p><p>Tendou Otome said.</p><p>


 Then, that�s it. We all just let Tendou-san and her friends die without help?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Now you�re making threats?</p><p>Tendou Otome told Nei.</p><p>


 Threats hold no meaning. We already have you captured, Tendou-san. If you�re not willing to make a deal, then we�ll only abandon you. What�s the benefit of saving Tendou-san and your friends?</p><p>Nei doesn�t break that smile on her face.</p><p>


 Tonight, we will crush down your father, Tendou Sadao�s group, and the group of Irokuchou Ichirou-san. They will have no hope of recovery. And perhaps, death awaits them</p><p>I said. Torii-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 death? 

 I can understand if they prowl after us, but getting young ladies of other families is a bit too cruel. We need to punish them hard to make sure that this kind of stupid plan will not show up again I replied to her.

 It�s basically making an example for others. Just like how Jii-chan decided that Kurama house is beyond help to warn others to not take advantage of Kouzuki house. We also have to make the same resolve I said. Then looked at Tendou Otome again.

 For us, you and your friends are just secondary. We�re already doing all the best we can do for ourselves. There will be a bloodbath with the real Yakuza. Anyway, this isn�t a game</p><p>Tendou Otome stares at me.</p><p>


 That�s why, if you can give us merit while we fight off the Yakuza, then we might help out you and your friends. Although it�s just might. Our priority is to take down the Yakuza that they can�t recover, not to save your friends I show the fair card.</p><p>If logic doesn�t go through her, we have to give up.</p><p>


 Even so, I want a guarantee. If I help you out, I don�t care about myself. I only want you to save those girls</p><p>Tendou Otome speaks with a serious face.</p><p>


 No. There are no guarantees</p><p>I told her clearly.</p><p>


 Our deal with you isn�t 50-50 

 I�m putting my life on the line! 

 Your life alone isn�t a good balance 

 What did you say?</p><p>Tendou Otome glared at me.</p><p>


 I carry the fates of this family, it�s not just Misuzu or Ruriko, all these people you see in here, and still more people you haven�t seen. I cannot bring sorrow to them</p><p>I look at Mao-chan and Agnes, who�s drinking cold drinks on the other side of the room.</p><p>


 My family is more precious than my own life. Also, I know that I can�t cause trouble with the other nobility to make sure that Misuzu and the girls live happily. Therefore, I cannot prioritize you and your friends  You�re not the only one who�s putting your life on the line</p><p>Edie told Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 That�s right. We can only cooperate with Tendou-san out of similar interests</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 If you don�t mind that, lend us a hand. That�s all we can tell you</p><p>Tendou Otome looks at me. Torii-san;</p><p>


 Kuromori-san, why are you so honest at fault?</p><p>She speaks with an amazed look.</p><p>


 You know, you could use her while promising her whatever she wants, despite not trying to do it</p><p>Oh, for Torii-san.</p><p>She thinks that Tendou Otome is a low life that it�s okay to do that with her.</p><p>


 We�re fellow humans, and so I don�t lie</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Humans who lie about it are useless, no matter how smart, superior, skilled they are 

 What useless?</p><p>Torii-san asks me curiously.</p><p>


 One cannot cooperate and risk their life with people who will eventually betray them 

 Then, just monitor if the person will betray you or not 

 Wrong. Torii-san</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 It�s a problem within oneself</p><p>Torii-san only thinks about her own point of view.</p><p>I point at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 If she doesn�t want to fight together with me, then he will never risk her life for it, will she?</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 I�m telling her to cut off her father from herself</p><p>Then, I look at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Tendou-san, would you let your father die without helping him?</p><p>Tendou Otome trembles.</p><p>


 If you want to save your friends and yourself, that�s your only choice. We could end without killing your father, but we will transform your father using Miko power. He will never remember you again  I don�t care about him 

 Are you sure?</p><p>I push further.</p><p>


 We�re not talking about what ifs We�re about to make that happen. Even so, are you sure about that?</p><p>Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 I mean, I can�t do anything, can I? 

 I couldn�t come up with other plans to free Tendou-san from the Yakuza</p><p>Should we kill them? Or kill off the memories using Miko power?</p><p>


 Then I can�t do anything</p><p>I.</p><p>


 That�s not what I�m talking about</p><p>I speak sharply.</p><p>


 It�s inevitable, it can�t be helped.It�s not about that, I�m asking about your resolve 

 That doesn�t matter, does it?</p><p>Tendou Otome gets angry at me.</p><p>But.</p><p>


 If you don�t make your resolve, go with the flow, and abandon your father, you will regret it for the rest of your life</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 I don�t think you should live with such a miserable thought forever 

 You?</p><p>Tendou Otome�s surprised. Nei;</p><p>


 You know, Yo-chan made his resolve to abandon his parents</p><p>Chapter 895. Night of Fun  Frank</p><p>Tendou Otome looked at me.</p><p>


 I�m not telling you the details. It�s my problem, and I�ve already dealt with it</p><p>I changed my family register.</p><p>My father and mother are both unrelated to me now.</p><p>


 However, your problem is your current issue. We could take you and your friends out of the Yakuza world, but you will have to cut ties with your parents. Do you understand that?</p><p>Even if we managed to help them this time,</p><p>If Tendou Otome doesn�t abandon her father, Tendou Sadao; then, it will be a problem if they become pawns of Kansai Yakuza again.</p><p>


 If you can�t part from your parents, then there�s no worth in saving you</p><p>Tendou Otome listens.</p><p>


 Therefore, if you want us to save you, then you need to make your resolve. Sorry, but we don�t intend on helping out the adults 

 Indeed. We�re not doing charity work; we�re still a crime syndicate. We move only when there�s profit for us</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 I get it. I�ll give up on him being my parent. But in exchange, I want you to save those girls</p><p>Tsukiko, then,</p><p>


 Those are her true feelings</p><p>She�s not lying in this situation.</p><p>She knows about how incredible Miko power is and the surface and underground powers of Kouzuki house as well.</p><p>


 How many of your friends from Kansai were brought here?</p><p>I asked. Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 eight 

 And are they all daughters of Yakuza? 

 Correct. Just like me, they�re daughters of the incompetent Yakuza in the organization</p><p>Tendou Otome speaks as if spitting out.</p><p>


 Then, for now, we should think of our ways to securing them 

 Indeed, we need to pull them out of their horrible fathers!</p><p>Edie said. Torii-san replies in high spirits.</p><p>I mean, why is Torii-san so proactive in here?</p><p>


 Wait a second</p><p>Minaho-neesan takes control.</p><p>


 I can see Tendou Otome-san�s determination, but that�s not enough</p><p>Tendou Otome looked at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 What do you mean? 

 You have resolved to abandon your father, but what about the other eight? Will they agree to abandon their parents to step away from the Yakuza world? 

 That�s. 

 It�s a problem. If they choose their parent at the very last moment, then it will mess everything up. We�re also risking our lives here</p><p>I see. It�s not just Tendou Otome.</p><p>We need to confirm the determination of the remaining eight.</p><p>They need to resolve themselves to abandon their parents.</p><p>


 O-Okay. I�ll persuade them</p><p>Tendou Otome said.</p><p>


 Sorry, but we do not have the time for that</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks coldly.</p><p>


 Tendou-san we have you captured, and so we can ask you personally, but later, we are going outside and confront Tendou Sadao�s group and Irokuchou Ichirou-san�s group. It�s impossible to set a debate with the eight girls. What will you do if their opinions are all over the place?</p><p>Yeah, if the persuasion takes long.</p><p>


 If you cooperate with us, then that would be a useful card for us, but, while you�re taking your time talking, the enemy could notice that Tendou Otome�s siding with the Kouzuki house now, then, there will be no saving you  That�s true</p><p>Torii-san adds.</p><p>


 Rather, I should ask, does the enemy, by that, I mean the two groups of adult Yakuza and Tendou-san�s friends know about the Miko power?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asked.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, they already consider the possibility that you�re under our control using Miko power</p><p>Tendou Otome�s brainwashed.</p><p>


 They couldn�t imagine someone honest at fault taking his time convincing you to resolve yourself and become allies with us</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I see. If there�s a power to make anyone obey a command.</p><p>Then, it would be common to use it.</p><p>


 that�s right! why are you doing something this troublesome?</p><p>Tendou Otome glared at us.</p><p>


 Were you trying to fool me? 

 Wrong, it�s for your sake</p><p>Edie sighed.</p><p>


 Miko power�s mind-altering has too strong of an effect</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 For example, Tsukiko-san can order Tendou-san to do a thousand push-ups outside every three pm half-jokingly. But once the order etched into your mind, Tendou-san will continue to do push-ups outside every day even if you�re 50 years old A mind that�s altered can no longer turn back.

 No, it won�t last until she�s 50. After all, if Tendou-san contracted influenza when she�s at age 40, or it just happened that there�s a blizzard outside, she will still go out when the time reaches 3 pm and will do 1000 push-ups  It�s a power that we can�t use carefree. It can lead to someone�s death after all</p><p>Tsukiko smiled at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Therefore, this power is entrusted from the Yakuza to Kouzuki-sama, and we do not use it freely either. We let Kou-sama manage it all, and we will only use it with Kou-sama�s permission</p><p>They will keep it until I give my permission.</p><p>Even so, they will not stick deep into the other party�s mind. They will only do simple orders.</p><p>


 This is the only exception. I gave her an order to obey me</p><p>Right, Tsukiko gave that order.</p><p>


 Therefore, she�s been silent unless necessary. She can�t change her will unless I speak up 

 Right, Tsukiko hasn�t influenced any of your decisions so far</p><p>Edie told Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 You�ve decided to join forces with us and resolved yourself to abandon your father. Right? 

 I think so</p><p>Tendou Otome checks whether Miko power has influenced her decisions or not.</p><p>


 Fortunately, we have time to do this with you. But, we don�t have the same leeway with the other girls</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Therefore, I want you to further your resolve. Tendou-san, Kou, you too</p><p>Me too?</p><p>


 We have to use the Miko power to the daughters of Yakuza. And, we will force them to abandon their fathers</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 wait. Although they all think that their fathers are hopeless scums, some of them still yearn for their father that they can�t abandon them that easily</p><p>Tendou Otome said.</p><p>


 Then, would you abandon that girl together with their father? 

 No, wait, that�s. Give me an hour, no, thirty minutes will do.  I can convince them all if I have the time 

 And we already told you that we do not have time for that</p><p>Minaho-neesan declared flatly.</p><p>


 If you want to save the eight of them, then we will have to use the Miko power to gather them to our side right away. There�s no time for them to hesitate. After all, those girls are monitored 

 The adults could come over while you all are still trying to argue. Well, we can take them all down, but it�s a problem if they take your friends as hostages</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>If the girl who can�t decide to abandon her parent becomes a hostage.</p><p>Then, she might not decide to run towards us.</p><p>


 Kou, you and I possess such great powers, and yet, you try to disclose the information to Tendou-san and let her decide by herself on how she wants to change her fate. I think that�s wonderful. You should be proud of how you believe in being fair, as always. But you see Minaho-neesan speaks to me.

 It�s not always like this where you�re allowed to spend so much time. Sometimes, there is also a battle for time. Therefore</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Sometimes, you should be ready to commit crimes purposely</p><p>When there are no other ways, I have to give up.</p><p>And commit a crime.</p><p>


 Tendou-san too. If you want to save your friends, then, prepare to carry the burden of the sin for them</p><p>Ignoring their will and force them to abandon their parents.</p><p>


 Once we use Miko power on the eight, they will keep it for the rest of their lives. They will not feel any regret</p><p>Yeah, if we use Miko power to order them to abandon their parents from yakuza and come to us for their salvation, then.</p><p>The eight of them will only remember that it�s natural that they abandoned their parents.</p><p>They can no longer make regrets about was it for the better when I abandoned my father back then?</p><p>Miko power�s orders are absolute.</p><p>


 What will you do?</p><p>Edie asks Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 That�s. Tsk. I get it, I�ve made my resolve</p><p>She looked down and said.</p><p>


 If they continue to stay inside the Yakuza�s world along with their father, they will have no future</p><p>Because they were born daughters of Yakuza.</p><p>


 If it�s just an ordinary hoodlum, then we can run away from them, but our parents do have a name for themselves. They�re not that great, but they�re not nameless either. Therefore, they�re always monitoring us. Our applications in ordinary schools are turned down. Even at work, we cannot find a typical workplace. On the other hand, doing any work on the underground society has people who know our fathers� names, and so they will employ us out of fear. If that�s the case, then we.</p><p>Tendou Otome grits her molars.</p><p>


 Dammit, I get it. I�ll carry the sins of what will happen to those girls. On the other hand, make sure to protect us from our fathers and the Kansai organizations</p><p>She shows a cornered expression.</p><p>


 If I can cut them off completely, I don�t care if I work as your prostitute! Dammit</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Why prostitution?</p><p>I ask with an amazed look.</p><p>


 I mean, you only have the prostitution ring, don�t you?</p><p>No, Kuromori sure is like that, but,</p><p>


 Although, I heard that Kuromori Minaho is a woman who makes sure to pay the prostitutes. She treats them well enough and even looks after them after retirement.</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 If we�re to leave Kansai, our home area, abandon our parents, and want to live here, in a place where we�ve got no connections. Then we have no other way of living, do we? I know about prostitution enough, and I�m ready Uhm, Tendou Otome, hey?

 You�re skilled enough. You can work as a bodyguard</p><p>Edie said, but,</p><p>


 I can, but what about the girls who don�t know martial arts? Are you telling me to do something else while the other girls become prostitutes?</p><p>Minaho-neesan sighs.</p><p>


 I already mentioned earlier, but we only let cute girls work in our brothel 

 What are you trying to say? Is it impossible with my features?</p><p>Tendou Otome sticks out her face.</p><p>


 Your face and body are a pass 

 But 

 Don�t look down on sex</p><p>I told Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 We�re a high-class brothel. We will not hire just anyone. You need to be talented in sex 

 You�re a virgin, aren�t you?</p><p>Edie speaks with a face amazed with her.</p><p>We�ve confirmed that Tendou Otome�s a virgin in the bathroom earlier.</p><p>


 I can learn from having sex 

 You�re a woman, so you have to learn from receiving it</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>


 Earlier, I mentioned about putting the rescue of the girls as later, but we can�t do anything until we see them</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 but</p><p>Tendou Otome takes the bait.</p><p>Then, Tsukiko;</p><p>


 Oh, I can see someone very cute among those eight</p><p>She peeks into the images in Tendou Otome�s memory.</p><p>


 I think she can become a prostitute. Therefore, She wants to follow the same fate as that girl</p><p>Is that why she wants to become a prostitute as well?</p><p>


 You love her, don�t you?</p><p>Tendou Otome�s a lesbian.</p><p>Tendou Otome ensnared the young lady of Takahama products with her lesbian techniques.</p><p>That means she has plenty of experience in comforting women.</p><p>


 Is she your lover? Is that why you can abandon your father to save her? You infiltrated Kouzuki house alone because you don�t want to put her in danger?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>


 what about it?</p><p>Bull�s-eye.</p><p>


 I�ll ask you just in case. What�s her name?</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughs.</p><p>


 why do you have to know? 

 It�s better if you tell us, that�s what I think</p><p>Serval people in here will be joining the rescue mission, and so,</p><p>


 i get it. It�s tokuda Sonoko</p><p>Tendou Otome said with a blushing face.</p><p>


 Thank you, now I have the gist of the situation</p><p>Minaho-neesan said and opened up the laptop she�s holding.</p><p>


 Okay, look here</p><p>Minaho-neesan pressed some keys and then waked up the screen.</p><p>


 This is the circumference of the Kouzuki mansion. Everyone knows about that, right? And we�re in here</p><p>A spacious room in the middle of the map. Oh, Kouzuki house�s plot is this whole block.</p><p>


 Then, Tendou Sadao-san�s group and the eight daughters are in here. Then, Irokuchou Ichirou-san�s main group is hiding in here</p><p>What?</p><p>minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 How do you know?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>


 We have cameras around the mansion. Also, the stores that belong to Kouzuki group have cameras too</p><p>Minaho-neesan presses some buttons, and it shows the surroundings of the mansion, marking all the shops that belong to Kouzuki with blue color.</p><p>


 Each store has cameras for crime prevention purposes, but all the images are sent to Kouzuki SS in real-time. Therefore, we can see who and where the people are around the mansion. Especially when there are suspicious people, Kouzuki SS has its database to check them. Tendou Sadao-san and Irokuchou Ichirou have their mug shots saved in the database.</p><p>I see. The whole neighborhood is under their eyes.</p><p>


 Naturally, both groups have split up for scouting, they�re not on the same place. But, with the situation so far, we have grasped the locations of those subordinates</p><p>Yeah, if someone�s wandering around during the party, then,</p><p>If they take turns halfway, then it�s already found out who belongs to which group.</p><p>


 Now then, shall we start with Tendou Sadao-san?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said and took out a phone from her pocket.</p><p>


 Is that mine?</p><p>Oh, it�s Tendou Otome�s phone.</p><p>They confiscated it when they restrained Tsukiko.</p><p>Minaho-neesan connects the phone to the laptop.</p><p>


 Then, the contents of the conversation will come out of this speaker</p><p>Oh, the laptop�s speaker will stream the voices coming from the phone.</p><p>


 Then, call your father</p><p>Minaho-neesan hands over the phone to the owner, Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Go ahead</p><p>Tsukiko releases her control over Tendou Otome�s body.</p><p>


 yeah</p><p>Tendou Otome timidly accepts the phone.</p><p>


 then, what do I tell him?</p><p>She looks at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Right, for now, just tell her that you�re safe</p><p>First, let them know Tendou Otome�s welfare.</p><p>It�s a piece of information the enemy wants to know.</p><p>They want Tendou Otome to commit suicide in this mansion to create a scandal to make Kouzuki house fall.</p><p>


 Anything else? 

 That will depend on your father�s response</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Now hurry 

 yeah</p><p>Tendou Otome makes a call.</p><p>


 Tsutsutsutsu, purururururu, purururururu</p><p>After a few rings.</p><p>


 What?</p><p>It�s a deep male voice.</p><p>


 it�s me, Otome 

 O-O-O-Otome? What, you�re alive? 

 yeah, unfortunately,</p><p>Tendou Otome looks at Minaho-neesan while speaking.</p><p>She�s waiting for the next instructions.</p><p>But, before that happens.</p><p>


 Ooh, by the way, Otome, you see, I found a good business material in Tokyo! If this goes well, I will become rich!</p><p>Tendou Sadao speaks up.</p><p>


 No, you see, last night, I went to this hostess bar, and then a lady told me, you know, there�s this weirdly popular anime movie right now, right?</p><p>Hostess bar? Anime?</p><p>


 You know? The Arinomama or something, the American mouse�s.</p><p>Tendou Sadao continues to talk as he pleases.</p><p>


 You know, the animation cel from America�s got large quantities of stock! Then, it sells like hotcakes for the anime fans and otakus! Especially the animation cel of a naked lady taking a bath stark naked has 73000 sheets. If you sell it for 10,000 yen a piece, you can get 700 million! By the way, the stocks cost only 3200 per piece!</p><p>Then, Tendou Otome.</p><p>She�s trembling, wanting to crush the phone on her hands.</p><p>


 L-Look, old man! 

 what? 

 The CGs from the anime can�t become animation cels!</p><p>She shouted</p><p>


 CG? 

 That�s right! Besides, why the hell does the shower scene take 73000 sheets? How long is that shower? 

 CG, you mean car graphics? 

 Computer Graphics! You stupid old man!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 I see. It looks like they haven�t brainwashed you yet, have they?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 It�s the usual Otome!</p><p>How long are you going to do that parent and child conversation?</p><p>Chapter 896. Night of fun  Calculated failure</p><p>


 Oh, also, I�ve come up with a new idea you see</p><p>Tendou Sadao, Tendou Otome�s father, continues to talk.</p><p>


 You know, the old Sazae-bon, and Sazae-san, then Bakabon�s Papa, and then chimera toys counterfeit?</p><p>Chimera toys?</p><p>


 Hey, old man, it will get risky if you ignore W�s copyright!</p><p>Tendou Otome shouts on the phone.</p><p>


 All you have to do is boom! Make it! Boom! Sell it! Then Boom! Runaway! The copyright guys will not notice it! Also, there�s this new character I�m thinking about. Hahaha, open your ears and listen to this No, even if you say that.

 We can fuse Devilman and General Revil and name it Revilman, what do you think?</p><p>Revilman what?</p><p>


 Then, we can make toys like Revil wing then it attacks with Revil Chop</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Hey, you fucking old man, who�s General Revil?</p><p>Tendou Otome asks with a sour look.</p><p>


 What? You high school girls don�t know about General Revil nowadays? 

 As if I would 

 Kuh, this is the first time in my 25 years in Yakuza life to feel this pathetic</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>


 Then that means, Otome, I can�t fuse Sazae-san, Bakabon no Papa, and Violet Sazae and make Violet Sazaebon? 

 Like, what the fuck is Violet Sazae? 

 Hey, hey. Then what�s the use of the magical phone machine you have? You can search for it right there, can�t you? 

 I�m in the middle of a call as if I could make a search now! 

 Dammit, if Violet Sazaebon won�t work, then Himitsu no Akko-chan and Takkongu chimera hybrid, named Akongu won�t sell either 

 Like, what the fuck is Takkongu? You stupid old man!</p><p>Yeah, do whatever you want.</p><p>


 Well, putting that aside. Hey, Otome, hand over the phone 

 what? O-Old man?</p><p>Tendou Otome�s shocked.</p><p>


 Bitch, you didn�t escape Kouzuki house alone, did you? Kouzuki ain�t that easy to let you go. Someone else is there, right? Huh? Who on earth is making this call? 

 Tendou-san, you can give it to me</p><p>Minaho-neesan stretches her hand to Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Tsk, here</p><p>Tendou Otome handed the phone to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Hello, I now have the phone 

 Hmph, a woman? Then that means you�re Seki from Kouzuki SS?</p><p>Tendou Sadao thinks that Shou-neechan from Kouzuki SS has his daughter captured.</p><p>


 No, you�re wrong. I�m Fuji Mineko</p><p>minaho-neesan? Fuji Mineko what?</p><p>


 And I�m Tendou Sadao, my association names me as 42 yo Tendou Sadao. By the way, I�m actually 48</p><p>Tendou Sadao names himself.</p><p>


 By the way, you�re Fuji Mineko? Hah, I don�t know who you are! Anyway, I don�t want to talk to a woman, I don�t care who but give it to someone related to Kouzuki house</p><p>Tendou Sadao demands.</p><p>


 Kouzuki? Huh? Who? I just happened to be looking after your daughter, but I do not know who Kouzuki is</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 Minaho-oneechan�s careful with the conversation since Tendou Sadao could be recording</p><p>Nei whispers.</p><p>Oh, so if the name Kouzuki house is mentioned, they could use that to create a scandal.</p><p>


 Your daughter happened to slip on some banana peel, her head bumped on the road, and she fell unconscious, now she�s lying down in my place. And so, I thought that it�s about time you take her back  Hah! That�s a funny story. By the way, what kind of banana is it? Is it from Taiwan, Philippines? Or maybe Ecuador? 

 Unfortunately, I couldn�t confirm the production origins of the banana peel on the road 

 What? What a poor investigation skill. I wouldn�t be able to join in with the ride</p><p>How long is this man going to play?</p><p>


 Anyway, I�m thankful that you didn�t brainwash Otome. I thought that she�s already done for. I thought that she would get brainwashed to become a lewd woman that she�s dancing around the guys from Kouzuki SS, making sex films by now  That won�t happen</p><p>Minaho-neesan replies calmly.</p><p>


 It�s a waste to cripple someone as cute as this girl 

 Really? If it was me, I�d make her make an ahegao double peace. I mean, you have that power. No, I guess I�m wrong. Let me retract that</p><p>What?</p><p>


 Thinking about it, it�s Otome we�re talking about. Damn, don�t get weak because it�s Otome. If it�s another girl, then the erection would be unstoppable, but I guess I won�t get that motivated because she�s my daughter. Or maybe, Otome looks like a gorilla? 

 Who are you calling a gorilla?</p><p>Tendou Otome screams.</p><p>


 But you know, I know that there are some perverts who like macho gorillas instead. You can do whatever you want with Otome. Like boil her alive, roast her, or rape her, it�s your freedom to do so You mean?

 You see, when Otome infiltrated, I was prepared for her not to come back. Otome should also be there, ready to die. I couldn�t understand why is she still alive, my daughter should go ahead and die gloriously Tendou Sadao tells his daughter to die.

 Oh? Is that a line we should hear from the father who raised a strong daughter?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>


 You�re asking too much! Otome is my daughter, a daughter of Yakuza! Children of Yakuza only has options of becoming a new Yakuza member, if it�s a boy, and a soapland girl if she�s a girl, it�s decided from their birth!</p><p>What�s with that reasoning?</p><p>


 The plan was to send Otome on a soapland but, her fate seems to be to die in here for the sake of my honor of trade. Oh well, I can�t help it</p><p>What a selfish thought.</p><p>


 Calm down, Darling</p><p>Edie holds my hand.</p><p>


 We�re still making a bargain</p><p>Bargain?</p><p>


 Well, that�s how it is, and so, even if you have captured Otome over there, don�t consider her as a hostage. Go ahead and boil, burn, Kawabata Yasunari her or whatever</p><p>Kawabata Yasunari?</p><p>


 Okay. If you don�t want her, then I will adopt her instead</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 You will? 

 You see, I�m a boss of a job where women serve men and earn money 

 Wait, you�re? 

 Yes, it is as you have guessed just now, Tendou Sadao-san</p><p>Tendou Otome knows about us too.</p><p>If it�s not Shou-neechan who he�s talking to over the phone, then,</p><p>Naturally, he could guess that it�s Minaho-neesan, a person that belongs to the same underground society as him.</p><p>


 By the way, you seem to misunderstand something, shouldn�t you be the one who should think about taking hostages?</p><p>Minaho-neesan starts to lay down the traps.</p><p>


 Huh? What do you mean?</p><p>Tendou Sadao asks back.</p><p>


 Well, you�re currently in. Oh, it�s on the second block�s karaoke box, Cassandra Crossing, aren�t you? 

 hey? Wait? 

 Tendou-san, you�re using a smartphone, and so we can pinpoint where you are right now</p><p>In truth, Kouzuki SS�s intelligence-gathering group knows where Tendou Sadao�s hiding.</p><p>However, Minaho-neesan can�t talk about her connections with Kouzuki SS.</p><p>


 Between you and me, it seems that the place you are in has some scary men looking for you. To tell you the truth, there�s no escape route by now 

 wait a second? Was it Mineko Chouchou-san? 

 Fuji Mineko</p><p>Minaho-neesan replied coldly.</p><p>


 Fuji Minako or Magi Minenko or whatever! What do you mean we�re surrounded, and that we should consider taking hostages?</p><p>Tendou Sadao asks.</p><p>


 Are you telling me to take the shop assistants in this karaoke box as hostages? 

 Unfortunately, the shop assistants over there have already swapped with the scary men. Also, there are no other customers than you and your group. All the other customers have already gone home since you arrived, and all the new customers are blocked off  What did you say? 

 How many hours do you think has passed since you entered that place?</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks with a pleased voice.</p><p>


 Now that you mentioned it, nobody came to ask for a time extension. Also, nobody�s coming over to bring the drinks I ordered, and I don�t hear any singing voices from the other rooms 

 Correct</p><p>Tendou Sadao�s group is already shut in the karaoke box.</p><p>


 However, some people who are staying there are people under my control. The other scary men still haven�t noticed that you�re there</p><p>Minaho-neesan lies calmly.</p><p>Torii-san and Adelheid-san became speechless from watching her.</p><p>We�re used to this though.</p><p>


 Then, what do you mean by people we could use as hostages? We have nobody else other than ourselves</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 Indeed, it�s your people</p><p>She asserts sharply.</p><p>


 If I recall, you have eight girls who are at the same age as Tendou Otome-san? 

 yeah, what about it? 

 Well, we, I mean, it�s my personal preference, but I would like some young women</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks lightly.</p><p>


 Wait, you�re? 

 Do you get it now? 

 You�re also a lesbian, like Otome?</p><p>I almost slipped down from that, but Minaho-neesan;</p><p>


 If you don�t get serious then you�re all gone</p><p>It�s a joking tone, but you can feel the anger in her voice.</p><p>The way Minaho-neesan uses her voice is what�s impressive about her.</p><p>


 i get it. Who you are, and what�s your business</p><p>Tendou Sadao naturally knows about the Kuromori house and the brothel.</p><p>


 Indeed, that�s why we want some girls we can use. Any number of young women</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 You�ve mentioned earlier that if it�s a boy, they�ll become Yakuza, and if it�s a girl, she�ll join the soapland, right? My place is a much more high-class location. Well, there�s not much different but, our place has a different age limit, that�s about it Illegal brothels can have underage people work for them.

 then, if we hand over our daughters to you, can you guarantee our safety</p><p>Tendou Sadao said.</p><p>


 i thought so! don�t look down on us! we�ve come from Kansai, knowing that we�re risking our lives! It�s all for our honor! We don�t mind dying if we can carry out the mission of our bosses and seniors� orders!</p><p>He screams.</p><p>


 don�t look down on us! Our lives aren�t that worthless! If that�s what you want, then I�ll take all these girls and have them commit seppuku in front of the Kouzuki mansion! If blood spills in that mansion, it will become a big scandal for Kouzuki house! It will become the top news in the newspapers tomorrow!</p><p>Oh, he�s getting desperate now.</p><p>


 Oh? That�s cool of you</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughs.</p><p>


 By the way, who�s the boss that gave you the order? 

 that�s.</p><p>Ah, he sounded confused.</p><p>


 That�s a secret! It�s a secret outside the organization! I will not tell you! 

 You don�t have any specific order, do you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan probes.</p><p>


 huh? 

 That�s why you came to Tokyo to harass, and if possible, find something that can be a seed for a scandal, right?</p><p>And again, she removes Kouzuki house from the sentence.</p><p>


 And it just happened that you found a chance to slip into the party, and so Otome-san went in alone, but you don�t have any other concrete plan, do you? 

 Ugh, kuu!</p><p>Tendou Sadao groans.</p><p>


 And that�s why you don�t care much, you only want your boss and seniors to give you a high evaluation, right? Either way, if you have results, you can come back to Kansai with your hands waving at them. Then, you imagine yourself climbing the ranks  that�s. 

 You were talking about money-making schemes with your daughter, that means your head is filled with nothing but money. Making a huge boom in business, then earning money every month without paying the government, that�s your way of rising up the ladder Minaho-neesan continues to talk.

 So far, taking down someone famous by creating a scandal, or substituting for someone to go on prison and such.Your way of life never made you climb the ranks. You�re always used like this. A disposable pawn, and that�s it. You don�t want that life anymore, do you?</p><p>She speaks as if she�s gouging out Tendou Sadao�s mind.</p><p>


 You and your friends didn�t come here to die, did you? If possible, you want to go back to Kansai with a triumphant look in your face. If you couldn�t do that, then you don�t mind dying, and yet, despite that, you don�t want to die  What are you trying to say?</p><p>Minaho-neesan shows the next card.</p><p>


 I�ll offer you one of the Takakura shrine maidens.</p><p>She looked at Yomi.</p><p>Yomi nodded.</p><p>


 hey? you? 

 I�m sure that everyone from Kansai is pissed off since the shrine maidens who were under their control are taken away by an influential man from Tokyo, am I right?</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna are all here.</p><p>Koyomi-chan also has the same power, but the guys from Kansai doesn�t know that.</p><p>


 Therefore, if you come back with one of the shrine maidens, then won�t that be a glorious achievement? That would be the best way to harass the influential man from Tokyo, the one who took the shrine maidens away, don�t you think? And the man to accomplish that will be you  me?</p><p>Minaho-neesan stirs up Tendou Sadao.</p><p>


 but. 

 Oh, the shrine maiden�s asleep from drugs. We have no problems, that girl trusts me. The eldest is the most problematic one, but the younger girls are middle and elementary students. They�re still children, so a bit of kindness, and they�re already clinging to me. Right, let�s go with the middle schooler. If you bring the youngest back to Kansai, I don�t think it will have that much impact with the higher-ups, would she? Her Miko power is still weak  But, it�s better to capture the one with weaker power</p><p>Tendou also knows how scary Miko power is.</p><p>


 Oh, did you know? The shrine maidens can�t use their power if you plug their mouths. Therefore, if you gag them, they�re not that scary</p><p>Minaho-neesan lies naturally.</p><p>


 Also, the middle school girl is easy to fool. Too easy. Therefore, I can deliver her without problems 

 really?</p><p>Tendou Sadao takes the bait.</p><p>


 On the other hand, the girls over there, all eight of them, no wait, I should include Otome-san, that will be nine girls. I want to have them all. They will work in my brothel</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I�d like virgins, but I don�t care much if they have experience on this occasion. I�m expanding my business, so I need a lot of newbies 

 hey, wait, nine of our girls for only one? 

 Oh? Did you forget that I�m trading the Takakura shrine maiden? I think that they�re worth more than 9 girls</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Well, let me give you something extra. I can guarantee your escape from that encirclement. How about that? A balanced deal, isn�t it? 

 but.</p><p>Tendou Sadao thinks for a moment.</p><p>


 You.err, Fuji Mineko, was it? You think that you can trick me? You�re just going to take the girls and let Kouzuki crush us down, aren�t you?</p><p>He won�t give in that quick.</p><p>


 I�m not that incompetent. Besides, I don�t belong to that company. I don�t like that woman. I just thought that I could swipe a deal before them</p><p>Seki Shou from Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Shou-neechan, the woman in charge of the site division.</p><p>


 I want that woman filled with arrogance to make blunders. You know, I belong to the same world as you</p><p>Minaho-neesan asserts.</p><p>


 Besides, if they discover that I�m to blame, I�m nothing but a manager of the entertainment business. But that business group that�s affiliated with the nobility, they will have to get punished. My customers on my brothel are only these people. If they are to punish someone, it would be that woman who was in charge of security Kuromori brothel doesn�t belong to Kouzuki group.</p><p>They can push all the mistakes to Shou-neechan.</p><p>That�s the reasoning.</p><p>


 Otome-san, talk to your father. Tell him that he can trust me</p><p>Minaho-neesan hands back the phone to Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 !</p><p>Tendou Otome hesitated for a moment, but,</p><p>


 I thought you already made your resolve?</p><p>Torii-san whispered.</p><p>Hearing that, Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Hey, old man. You can trust her. It�s thanks to her that I�m not brainwashed or anything 

 Really? 

 Jus like how she�s talking earlier, she�s got an evil nature. She�s a person who respects people who live in the same world as us 

 Right, I think so 

 For now, I think she has the guys from Kouzuki SS fooled. She�s strong 

 Oh, I see 

 Now give it back to me</p><p>Tendou Otome hands over the phone to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 So, what will you do? Would you accept my plan? Or would you rather get demolished without accomplishing anything? 

 demolished, you? 

 Remember, the people in that karaoke shop are my people. Also, all the women patrolling in the circumference are all bribed. But, after an hour and 30 minutes, the people in charge of security will switch  So you�re telling us to take the shrine maiden and escape by then? 

 Take? Is that all? 

 right, you also want our girls 

 Oh, I�m glad that you remember</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 The shrine maiden will go there in an hour, you can sing all you want while waiting 

 It will take an hour? 

 The shrine maiden is asleep, and have to be delivered to you. That means we have to prepare the transport, right? 

 i get it, I�ll leave it to you 

 Then, with that said, you can contact Otome-san�s phone if anything happens. Okay? 

 Yeah, I got that. thanks, Fuji Mineko 

 Yes. I will deliver, Tendou Sadao-san, by the way.</p><p>Minaho-neesan;</p><p>


 It�s just a personal question, but what is Tendou-san�s father�s job? 

 My father?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>The Yakuza�s child has to become a new member if it�s a man or a prostitute of the soapland business. That�s what he said.</p><p>Then, Tendou Sadao�s father.</p><p>I guess he�s also a child of Yakuza.</p><p>


 I�m a son of an electronics store owner</p><p>electrician?</p><p>


 Tendou Electrics, it�s a shop downtown, selling TV, fridge and stuff</p><p>A son of an electronics store owner became a Yakuza, why?</p><p>


 Is that so? I�ll give a call later 

 Minaho-neesan ended the call.</p><p>Chapter 897. Night of Fun  Stupidity Barrier</p><p>


 Now then, that�s the prep work done</p><p>Minaho-neesan ended the call with Tendou Sadao and looked at me.</p><p>


 Do you think that he�s deceived by that half-baked story?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said that he wants women to work on her brothel, and so she�s swapping the Yomi for the daughters of Yakuza.</p><p>Shou-neechan won�t stomach that, and Tendou will escape safely.</p><p>


 Naturally, Tendou-san doesn�t trust what I said either</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 But, that makes them understand that they�re pinned in their current location</p><p>Minaho-neesan mentioned the store name where Tendou Sadao�s hiding.</p><p>


 Then, they would panic and try to look for another location to hide in?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Why would you do that then?</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles at me.</p><p>


 I mean, it�s highly likely that Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan are teaming up, in deceiving Tendou Sadao. It�s too strange that Minaho-neesan would betray Kouzuki house, and furthermore, trade the shrine maiden for girls you�ve never met I think.

 The risk is too high, is that it? 

 Right. If I were him, I wouldn�t trust Minaho-neesan</p><p>Kuromori�s connection with Kouzuki house is a lifeline.</p><p>Nevertheless, Minaho-neesan will not do anything that will make Jii-chan angry when discovered.</p><p>


 Right. You�re right; if you�re thinking straight</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 However, Tendou Sadao�s not thinking straight. Especially at this moment</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, even Torii-san are listening to our conversation.</p><p>Tendou Otome as well.</p><p>


 Do you know Xu You from the Three Kingdoms? 

 Nope, I don�t</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 In Jian�an poetry&#x200B;�s Battle of Guandu&#x200B;, he�s the counselor of Yuan Shao during his attack on Cao Cao</p><p>Edie, you even learned Chinese History?</p><p>


 Yuan Shao was leading a huge army, which puts Cao Cao at a disadvantage. But, Xu You betrayed his master, Yuan Shao, and defected to Cao Cao. He pointed out where the supply depo was, and they attacked that place. That turned the tides, and Cao Cao won the battle Oh, I see.

 At that time, Yuan Shao was coming from the north, attacking Cao Cao�s land, then, all of Cao Cao�s allies, powerful men on the area, allied themselves to Yuan Shao, Cao Cao was in a pinch. During the battle of Guandu, Cao Cao�s stronghold only managed to defend the attacks somehow Minaho-neesan said.

 At that time, Yuan Shao�s counselor Xu You betrayed him. And because of that, Cao Cao turned the tides against Yuan Shao 

 Wow, that�s harsh. But why did he betray them?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>


 Because he thinks that he�s superior than his own boss from the situation? 

 It�s because Yuan Shao didn�t listen to Xu You�s advice, and Xu Yu allows his family to commit crimes and accept bribes</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 But, Edie-san, did you know that Xu You and his master, Yuan Shao are acquaintances since they were young, and that�s why they have a close relationship that when anything happened to Yuan Shao, he can call for the help of his friend  I know, he�s one of those friends he can run to</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks. Edie answered.</p><p>


 Huh? A man who he can run to when he�s in trouble betrayed him?</p><p>I�m surprised. Minaho-neesan;</p><p>


 Correct. Knowing that his master, Yuan Shao knows him from long ago and trusts him, he made the resolve to betray him</p><p>What�s going on?</p><p>


 When Xu You betrayed Yuan Shao, and Cao Cao starts attacking, Yuan Shao�s massive army was still dominating but, they endured the situation to the end, and the case didn�t reach a conclusion as Yuan Shao first planned It�s different from planned?

 After all, he could attack with his huge army, even have the influential people on the land change sides to him, if everything goes as planned, then they could take Cao Cao down right away. But, it�s always so close, that they�re taking time to kill off the enemies yeah.

 The slow counter-attacks are bringing back the balance of power, but, even so, Yuan Shao�s army still has enough power to attack and take down Cao Cao�s. But.</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at me.</p><p>


 Everything was already missing out from what Yuan Shao initially planned. He could go all out with his army and take down Cao Cao, but even if he wins that war.</p><p>Even if he wins that war?</p><p>


 He knows Yuan Shao well enough that even if they win the war, he will receive punishment from him 

 Huh? Why? There were hardships along the way, but they still won in the end</p><p>Why would they punish their own subordinate despite winning?</p><p>


 It�s because nothing moved as he imagined, and so he gets angry and lashes it out on his subordinates. That�s how Yuan Shao is</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Right, Yuan Shao is a guy who never thinks of the consequences and just flies to rage</p><p>Edie added.</p><p>


 Now then, the man knows that with the massive army in front of them, they could all struggle to death and still win, but his master will still punish him, whether they win or lose</p><p>That was Xu You at that moment.</p><p>


 Therefore, how about changing sides with the enemy? Well, the allied forces could kill him for becoming a traitor, but there is also the possibility that he might live</p><p>If he stays with his current ally, Yuan Shao, he will die, whether they win or lose.</p><p>But, if he betrays Yuan Shao, and side himself with Cao Cao, he has higher chances of living.</p><p>


 People will choose that small chance, as long as they can live. On the other hand, if one thinks that they will die, no matter what the result, despite having a huge army backing them, one will run away Minaho-neesan laughs.

 Tendou Sadao will do the same. If this goes on, Kouzuki SS will catch up to him, and even if he could escape without committing seppuku, the Kansai organization will punish him in the end, won�t they? After all, they returned without any results The orders from the Kansai Yakuza were to do anything to create a material to make a scandal on Kouzuki house.

 And since Tendou Otome-san�s infiltration plan failed, they have no other plans at hand, do they?</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>They will do their first plan when they came from Kansai, they will use their daughters and kidnap the young ladies who come to Misuzu�s school.</p><p>But they can�t do anything with the current encirclement.</p><p>


 And currently, I gave them a suggestion to save their face from the organization, despite having low likelihood</p><p>In short, they can kidnap Yomi and return to Kansai with her.</p><p>If they bring back home one of the girls with Miko power, then that can hurt the honor of Kouzuki house.</p><p>It will become a great victory for the Kansai Yakuza organizations.</p><p>


 Not knowing whether it will go smoothly or badly, Tendou Sadao has to come with the terms. He�s got no chance of winning right now</p><p>That�s why he will take the bait, despite it being fishy?</p><p>


 People think that they�re either luckier than others or unluckier than others</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 What do you think of yourself?</p><p>I.</p><p>


 I think that I�m luckier than others. After all, I met everyone and this family. Everyone�s a good girl. If I say that I�m less fortunate than others when I have such happiness, I feel like I will receive divine punishment  Right, I know you would answer that</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled and looked at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Tendou-san, which do you think your father is thinking right now</p><p>Tendou Otome.</p><p>She pondered for a moment and sighed.</p><p>


 That old man would be irredeemably happy! He thinks that he�s got to be the luckiest guy in the universe. That�s the reason why he�s always deceived because he does not think that it shouldn�t go that smoothly Oh, like, selling some animation cel of a nonexistent lengthy shower CG scene.

 I think so too. Therefore, he will come to the trap I set for him. The person himself is thinking, Even if she�s suspicious, we can deal with it depending on the case. I�m a quick wit that I can cut my way through here  That�s right! His stupidity is too high that he�s got some confidence that he can deal with anything, despite not knowing, that�s why he�s always failing! Despite that, he never reflects on himself! That bastard�s got deceived by the same thing so many times!</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 You seem to love your father</p><p>Adelheid-san speaks gently.</p><p>


 Haah? What did you say? 

 I mean. 

 As if I will! That scum only thinks of himself, he�s the reason why I went through so much pain! He�s! He�s! 

 That</p><p>Tendou Otome screams. Adelheid-san muttered.</p><p>


 Either way, he will stand by on the karaoke box for one hour. Well, the subordinates could go and check the situation outside their room</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s waiting for their next action.</p><p>


 And among Tendou-san�s subordinates should be someone who came to monitor, they will tell Irokuchou Ichirou-san. Naturally, the information that we might bring Yomi will also circulate</p><p>The other Yakuza group too?</p><p>


 Then, what do you think Irokuchou Ichirou-san will do?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks me.</p><p>


 They�ll snatch the achievement from Tendou-san</p><p>Torii-san replied.</p><p>


 Correct. Instead of taking back one of the shrine maidens, the plan of lowering the fame of Kouzuki house through scandals has a higher value, don�t you think? Ichirou-san will also doubt us, but they will keep watch on the situation from the shadows, and if they confirmed that Yomi shows up, they could snatch her from the sides, don�t you think?</p><p>I see.</p><p>


 In short, Ichirou-san�s group will not move out of this mansion�s circumference, is that it?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>


 Indeed, at least, they will not move until they make sure what Tendou Sadao will do</p><p>Now both of the groups can�t escape from our eyes.</p><p>They do it willingly.</p><p>


 In the end, Tendou Sadao-san�s group or Irokuchou Ichirou-san�s group are nothing but sacrificial pawns for the higher-ups of the Kansai organization 

 What does that mean?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>


 In the Yakuza world, it means they�re the people sent out to attack and abandoned right after</p><p>Edie explained.</p><p>


 They will hurt or kill someone because someone ordered them. Naturally, they will get arrested, sent to trial, and moved to prison. And when they leave the prison, all they will receive is good work  That�s foolish, it�s a waste of life to spend years in prison</p><p>Torii-san said, but,</p><p>


 That said, it�s about their honor in their trade, isn�t it?</p><p>Minaho-neesan points it at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 It�s for the sake of the senior who they owe gratitude, or maybe, it�s for the honor of their group or themselves, or sometimes, it just happened to be a money talk, or it�s what he could accomplish to rise up in the ranks  That�s right, it�s all stupid</p><p>Tendou Otome muttered.</p><p>


 Sacrificial pawns are stupid, so they do it 

 And today, Tendou Sadao�s team and Irokuchou Ichirou-san�s team, who�s here to monitor them.Anyway, the men sent to Tokyo are all sacrificial pawns. That�s how the organization sees them 

 Even those who are only here for lookout?</p><p>I ask in surprise.</p><p>


 Correct. Don�t think of them as different people. If you believe that Tendou-san�s the only sacrificial pawn and Irokuchou Ichirou-san is related to the higher-ups of the Kansai organization, then you�re making a big mistake Minaho-neesan said.

 The people the organization needs will not come to Tokyo just to monitor Tendou-san</p><p>right, even the observers of the sacrificial pawns, have a high chance that we would crush them.</p><p>If they were to lose any decent people, it would be the loss of the organization.</p><p>


 Therefore, be it Tendou-san, or Iroku-san, the Kansai Yakuza organization higher-ups will only pretend to not know what they were doing. Saying, they�ve done it themselves, and cut them off. That�s their answer to Kouzuki-sama or the police. That�s the plan from the start  Then that means, Tendou Sadao and Irokuchou Ichirou are both under pressure, that they have to do something on Kouzuki house, or the young ladies of nobility, or us?</p><p>Nobody�s going to take responsibility for them, then,</p><p>The sacrificial pawns sent to Tokyo will have to act violently as they please.</p><p>


 And the Yakuza organization has so many personnel sent as sacrificial pawns. Even if we can repel Tendou-san and Irokuchou-san, they might already send their next pawn</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 We must make it fearsome for them so they will no longer want to send sacrificial pawns to Kouzuki house again</p><p>And so, we have to punish them, to make an example for others.</p><p>


 I feel sorry for Tendou-san, but that�s what will happen to your father</p><p>Minaho-neesan told Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 do what you want! It�s their fault for living miserably so far. i�m.</p><p>Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 I won�t complain as long as you save Sonoko and the girls.  I don�t care about the old men</p><p>She speaks bitterly.</p><p>


 Also, you should show your real resolve from now on</p><p>Minaho-neesan told me.</p><p>


 So far, the people we�ve dealt with, even Cesario Viola, are people we can reason with</p><p>I recall the memory where I shot that devil to death.</p><p>


 And the people we�re dealing with now aren�t as atrocious as Viola. Should circumstances permit, they probably are people who are bright and fun. However, they�re idiots beyond saving</p><p>Idiots?</p><p>


 They don�t think. They only make temporary measures, acting depending on their emotions. They never think of their future. That�s the kind of animal we�re going to face</p><p>Minaho-neesan sighs.</p><p>


 It�s fearsome, and there are plenty of them. Such people who never think of their tomorrow</p><p>I recall Tendou Sadao�s conversation with his daughter.</p><p>Despite knowing that his daughter is captured, he continues to talk about business without care.</p><p>


 Huh? I thought that Tendou Sadao�s talking about business as a facade to check the situation here? 

 He was serious. That old man is always serious with whatever he�s saying</p><p>Tendou Otome said.</p><p>


 No, I mean, if he were to consider what to prioritize with the situation, then.</p><p>Most of the time, it would be to rescue his daughter, Otome.</p><p>But, Tendou Sadao told Minaho-neesan that his daughter won�t become a hostage.</p><p>Wait, he wasn�t discouraging us, but he�s actually serious?</p><p>


 Crazy, right?</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 He doesn�t think of what�s the most important for him. He�s only prioritizing what�s on his mind</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 One has bills to pay tomorrow and yet, they throw the coin in their pocket to pachinko, that kind of personality 

 That�s right. Then, he would confess it all without care. Saying My 10,000 bill should�ve been turned to five</p><p>Tendou Otome mutters.</p><p>


 Well, if he wins, that 10,000 yen would turn to five. But, he�s almost always losing. Despite that, he wins sometimes, and so he would spend it all there again. If you look at the sum, his winnings will only be tens of thousands, and yet his losses are already past a million, yet he doesn�t notice that!</p><p>Haa. i see.</p><p>


 People like him exist. And, those kinds of people will come over to cause trouble to us, again and again,</p><p>They�re people who can�t be reasoned with, at all.</p><p>


 And so the only choice is to cut them off. They�re people who can�t coexist at a cellular level</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 I want you to understand and learn that when you find people with that stink, you need to sever connections with them right away</p><p>Learn to cut them off so that weird people don�t come at you.</p><p>


 If not, you will always try to understand people, won�t you?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 And then, I want you to understand, that it�s not just men who are hopeless</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>


 Women like those also exist. I don�t want you to pick them up</p><p>A woman like Tendou Sadao?</p><p>


 You see, if you come and pick that girl up, it�s already out. She will only cause trouble for you and everyone around you. It will fill you with stress</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 I think that someone among the friends of Tendou Otome is like that</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 Their fathers raised them. It would be rare to have someone like Tendou Otome-san</p><p>Yeah, Tendou Otome�s.</p><p>She�s unlike her messed up father, she has a sense of responsibility.</p><p>


 What? Looking down on my friends?</p><p>Tendou Otome bares her fangs, but,</p><p>


 I�ve spent ten years managing a brothel. I�ve seen a lot of women at that time. And, I know well that there are always troublemakers</p><p>She smiles coldly.</p><p>


 Well, I will keep my promise and save your friends. But to be honest, I think of only saving at least one among the girls</p><p>One.</p><p>


 It�s you, Tendou Otome-san</p><p>Minaho-neesan said. Tendou Otome�s shocked.</p><p>Is Minaho-neesan serious about turning Tendou Otome to a prostitute</p><p>


 Well, the conversation�s derailed again. Kou</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at me.</p><p>


 If you can�t reason with them or talk to them properly, then you have to use Miko power to control them</p><p>Huh?</p><p>


 For example, we may have persuaded Tendou Otome-san, but some of them will move with their fathers until the end. And they don�t care if they die, and they will start making noise and cry because of their mood Right.</p><p>I can imagine the girl group that�s with Tendou Sadao.</p><p>


 When that girl starts screaming, they will no longer stop. They�ll begin to panic. And depending on the situation, her noise can influence the behavior of the operation, don�t you think?</p><p>To outwit Tendou Sadao and Irokuchou Ichirou, then,</p><p>We need to have the girls escape beforehand.</p><p>


 Therefore, we will forcibly control them with Miko power</p><p>Ignoring their will.</p><p>


 Ah, I can know what kind of girl we�re facing if I feel around</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>


 If I judged that the person is dangerous, do I have permission to use my power from my judgment?</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>Yomi�s going to a dangerous place together with us.</p><p>I have to pay attention to Yomi�s safety.</p><p>


 Okay. I�ll leave it to Yomi for tonight</p><p>I gave my order.</p><p>


 And then, you also know how to treat troublesome children, don�t you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan told me.</p><p>


 I think that you�ve learned lots of essentials for today</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Also.</p><p>Rurururururu.</p><p>The extension phone rings.</p><p>


 Yes?</p><p>Minaho-neesan answers the call.</p><p>She looks at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Misuzu-san, Mizushima-sama has called</p><p>Mizushima.</p><p>Karen-san, who has been shrinking herself on Misuzu�s side, looks up.</p><p>


 It�s not the head, it seems that it�s her father</p><p>Earlier, Jii-chan made a call with Karen-san�s grandfather.</p><p>This time, it�s the father?</p><p>


 Kouzuk-sama also wants to talk to Misuzu-san</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 I understand, I will take the phone</p><p>Misuzu takes the receiver from Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Minaho-neesan then pressed a switch on the extension phone.</p><p>


 Hello, sorry to keep you waiting. It�s Kouzuki Misuzu on the line</p><p>Chapter 898. Night of Fun  A long goodbye</p><p>


 Hello, sorry to keep you waiting. It�s Kouzuki Misuzu on the line</p><p>Misuzu pressed a switch on the extension phone.</p><p>


 It�s Mizushima. Karen�s father</p><p>The voice from the call comes out on the speakers.</p><p>It looks like this mansion�s phones have that device equipped.</p><p>


 Uhm, I would like to speak with Kouzuki Kakka,</p><p>Karen-san�s father speaks timidly.</p><p>


 That�s not possible. Earlier, Mizushima-sama.I mean, the head of Mizushima house talked to Grandfather, and he angered him</p><p>Misuzu speaks with a calm voice.</p><p>


 That�s, uhm, I�m very sorry for that. I would like to apologize to Kouzuki Kakka for events that transpired 

 However, Grandfather will not talk to anyone but the head 

 But, I also am the representative of Mizushima house 

 Yes, correct 

 No, but, I will soon succeed Mizushima house as the heir</p><p>Karen�s father tried to explain desperately, but,</p><p>


 Today�s gathering also had Kaan Momoko-sama, and Kanou Sakurako-sama attending in the party</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 And there were also multiple young ladies of the nobility who attended. Have you thought of the dangers of bringing someone from a crime syndicate into that party? 

 No, that�s. to reason that, I didn�t know anything about it. It�s all my father.the head of Mizushima house�s actions, he�s the one involved with the Kansai organization 

 It�s irrelevant who knows and who doesn�t. I will reiterate for clarity, I, Kouzuki Misuzu, hosted the party tonight 

 yes? Is that so?</p><p>Oh, he doesn�t get it.</p><p>


 The scandal Mizushima house caused will also hurt my honor</p><p>Misuzu called over the young ladies of nobility to her party, and yet.</p><p>Tendou Otome, a spy from the Kansai Yakuza, infiltrated, it�s a disgrace for her.</p><p>Concerning the result, it was dealt with as a surprise event, and the young ladies had fun and returned home safely, but,</p><p>It would�ve been messed up.</p><p>Actually, Tendou Otome used the young lady of Takahama products to lower the fame of Misuzu and Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 Earlier, the heads of each family had a discussion, and Grandfather already gave his judgment. However, it�s initially a problem for me to resolve. Mizushima house caused damage to me</p><p>Yeah, Misuzu, who uses Atashi most of the time.</p><p>She�s now using Watakushi1</p><p>That means, she�s speaking formally as the young lady of Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 i�m very sorry for the troubles we�ve caused</p><p>Karen-san�s father is too late to apologize.</p><p>He should�ve done that first.</p><p>He was looking down on Misuzu because she�s just a daughter of the house.</p><p>


 Grandfather told me that I�m the one who received damages in this incident and so I will deal with what�s ahead. Are you aware of what Grandfather said to the head of Mizushima house?</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 No, well, it�s a bit harsh, or should I say that I was trying to make a call to make it a bit lighter, but,</p><p>Karen-san�s father thinks that the Mizushima house is a nobility that has a long history, and so Jii-chan will forgive them.</p><p>He�s really looking down on Jii-chan.</p><p>


 Uhm, that�s.In short, I would like Kouzuki Kakka to understand that we didn�t obey the Kansai organization because we liked it. We had no choice, I mean, they�re a crime syndicate 

 And do you think that we can forgive you for letting someone infiltrate my party? 

 Even without forgiving us, we had no other options</p><p>Oh, this guy�s hopeless.</p><p>


 Is that so? Then, Mizushima house will have no choice in this case either 

 Uhm, what? 

 You may have heard from the head already, but all of Mizushima house�s businesses will be divided for the other nobilities</p><p>Misuzu declared.</p><p>


 No, wait, wait a second! I heard that from father, but it�s too harsh! This is tyranny! 

 And sending someone related to a crime syndicate on a party where young ladies gather isn�t? 

 I mean, despite being a member of a crime syndicate, it�s just one high school girl!</p><p>He�s beyond hopeless.</p><p>


 According to the investigation of Kouzuki SS, currently, the Kansai crime syndicates are surrounding the main mansion of Kouzuki house 

 Huh? 

 Mizushima-sama talks about one high school girl, but their plan is to use her to create a scandal. Currently, Kouzuki SS� Seki-san and Fujimiya-san are dealing with them. The guests who came to the party have returned safely but, Mizushima Karen-san�s bodyguard, the one who infiltrated, could deceive the other women and kidnap a young lady from somewhere else. Just the thought of it is making me shiver  No, but that didn�t happen, did it?</p><p>Karen�s father said.</p><p>


 If everyone�s safe, then there�s no problem, right?</p><p>Haa.</p><p>What�s with him?</p><p>


 So you�re trying to say that Mizushima house has no sin? 

 that�s not what I meant, but, I think that the punishment is too harsh for us 

 Oh? I think that this is still light for you</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 anyway, I can�t make progress talking to Misuzu-sama. Uhm, can I speak to Kouzuki Kakka 

 Grandfather mentioned he will not talk to you 

 No, but, even if I talk to Misuzu-sama.</p><p>This is a waste of time.</p><p>


 Misuzu, give it to me</p><p>Minaho-neesan extends her hand.</p><p>


 Thank you</p><p>Misuzu hands over the receiver to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 You don�t have to worry now, okay?</p><p>She embraces Karen-san, who listens to the conversation nervously.</p><p>


 Kya! misuzu-sama?</p><p>Karen-san�s surprised.</p><p>


 I�ll make you my hug pillow, for now, I need to cool off. I�m touching your breasts too</p><p>Misuzu embraces Karen-san.</p><p>


 Hauu</p><p>Karen-san blushed.</p><p>


 Kuromori Minaho is now on the line 

 Kuromori?</p><p>Karen�s father asks.</p><p>


 Indeed, Mizushima-sama�s father is a regular customer of ours. It�s that Kuromori</p><p>I see. Karen-san�s grandfather has also come to the mansion during it�s Kuromori Tower age.</p><p>When Karen-san�s father reached adulthood, Shirasaka Sousuke�s the one in control of that mansion.</p><p>He hasn�t been a guest of Kuromori.</p><p>


 Then, what does a Kuromori person need from me?</p><p>Karen-san�s father speaks in displeasure.</p><p>


 Oh? Just so you know, I work in the information analysis of Kouzuki SS. That means I�m in charge of the underground dealings of Kouzuki house</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Currently, I�m the one in charge with the involvement of the Kansai Crime syndicates 

 I don�t care. Look, give back the phone to Misuzu-sama. No, I guess you could connect it back to Kouzuki Kakka?</p><p>Karen�s father speaks with a highanded attitude.</p><p>Just like how nobility talks to their servants.</p><p>


 Oh, you still don�t get it, do you? 

 What? 

 You see, I�ve been dealing with businesses with nobility since your father�s generation 

 I don�t care about that! I�m Mizushima! The heir of Mizushima house!</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 What about it? 

 Hey! I thought you understand what nobility is? Isn�t that your business?</p><p>Kuromori has been a high-class brothel that only has the nobility from the political and business circles as customers.</p><p>


 Yes, I very well understand. The families called nobility and the difference of status of each family 

 What did you say? 

 Misuzu-sama, the young lady of Kouzuki house, doesn�t want to talk to you anymore. Naturally, Kakka thinks the same 

 Hey! Wait! I�m Mizushima! Mizushima house belongs to nobility!</p><p>It�s a family that can bring bodyguards in the school Misuzu attends.</p><p>That means, their status as a family is higher.</p><p>


 However, your family has a lower rank than Kouzuki-sama�s house, isn�t that correct? 

 that�s true, but, Argh! That�s not for you to reason me with!</p><p>Karen-san�s father is losing his temper.</p><p>


 Furthermore, currently, you�re treated as an enemy 

 enemy? Why?</p><p>He�s surprised by what Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 You�ve acted hostile against Kouzuki-sama�s family, it�s inevitable 

 No, hostile act? 

 We can�t help but accept that scandal you�ve caused as such 

 That�s why I�m making the call to make an apology. To make them understand that we�re not an enemy!</p><p>Karen�s father desperately tries to speak, but.</p><p>


 I think it�s impossible. It may seem impolite to say but, Mizushima-sama�s remarks don�t towards Misuzu-sama doesn�t sound like an apology 

 I�ve made a proper apology!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>He thinks that if he says sorry, then the police won�t arrest him anymore.</p><p>


 And that behavior of yours, Mizushima-sama, has caused significant discomfort from Misuzu-sama 

 What did you say?</p><p>He�s not looking at the people around him.</p><p>


 By the way, as for your daughter, Karen-sama</p><p>Minaho-neesan changes the topic.</p><p>


 Oh, right! I also have to talk about that</p><p>Also?</p><p>Jii-chan already told Karen-san�s grandfather that Kouzuki house will adopt her.</p><p>Naturally, the father should know about it as well.</p><p>


 What you�re doing is kidnapping. Therefore, you should return Karen to our house right away</p><p>He speaks with a composed tone.</p><p>He�s not even asking if Karen-san is safe or if she�s lonely.</p><p>Well, of course.</p><p>He sent her to Misuzu�s party together with Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 Unfortunately, Kakka already decided. She will not return home</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 then, I have a plan! i�ll call the police! I�ll talk to the lawyers too!</p><p>Karen-san�s father shouts emotionally.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, that will become a severe scandal for Mizushima house as well, don�t you think?</p><p>Minaho-neesan ridicules him.</p><p>


 i don�t care! Kouzuki house is bigger, they will receive more damage!</p><p>That�s his call.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 hey! Wait! I�m currently talking! Huh? Ah! i�m sorry! I�m sorry! Father!</p><p>What?</p><p>We�re hearing the father apologize over the phone.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 It�s Mizushima. Who am I speaking with?</p><p>That voice is Karen-san�s Grandfather.</p><p>He�s the head of the Mizushima house.</p><p>


 Kuromori Minaho. I�m currently working with Kouzuki SS. Misuzu-sama asked me to talk on her behalf 

 A Kuromori speaks on behalf of Misuzu-sama? 

 Yes, your son has been terribly impolite with Misuzu-sama, and so I apologize, but I took the phone halfway 

 Is that so, then I apologize for the discourtesy. Could you convey to Misuzu-sama that Mizushima apologizes for what has transpired</p><p>Then, Misuzu;</p><p>


 I�ll answer</p><p>She�s asking for the receiver.</p><p>


 Please give us a moment. Misuzu-sama would like to talk 

 Ooh, I�m thankful</p><p>Misuzu answers the call.</p><p>


 It�s Kouzuki Misuzu 

 We have caused a lot of trouble for today. I apologize. Also, my son has been incredibly discourteous to you, I sincerely apologize</p><p>The grandfather apologized to Misuzu.</p><p>


 After my conversation with Kakka, I�ve cooled down my thoughts. We will accept everything that Kakka has instructed us 

 That means you are okay with the terms? 

 Indeed, if Mizushima house survives, then that is good enough</p><p>The old man said.</p><p>


 To be honest, I�ve received various calls from the heads of nobilities after that. They were all angry at me. It�s natural, their daughters are their treasure</p><p>Oh, it looks like there was a flood of protests on Mizushima house after they found out that their daughter was placed in danger.</p><p>


 Several of them broke off our business relationship. And among those, some were major clients of our business. Mizushima holdings will soon collapse. I was shallow. I have never thought of this happening Karen-san�s grandfather didn�t think that Tendou Otome�s infiltration will cause this many problems.

 We will liquidate our accounts, and we will offer our businesses to the nobilities. We will abandon our nobility status and confine ourselves in our house 

 You have to discuss that with Grandfather as it�s his instructions. I do not know any of those</p><p>Misuzu speaks coldly.</p><p>


 By the way, as for Karen-san</p><p>Karen-san, who is in Misuzu�s arms, trembled.</p><p>


 As for Karen, I have discussed with our relatives that are also heads of nobility. They all told me that if Kouzuki-sama is taking custody of Karen, then she�s necessary for the revival of Mizushima house in the future  Indeed, we�ve talked earlier, but it seems that the father isn�t suited as the next head either</p><p>Misuzu speaks in a slightly annoyed tone.</p><p>If Karen-san received her father�s education, she would also become a troublesome person who thinks that it�s natural for people to treat her as special because she�s from the nobility.</p><p>


 Instead, they persuaded me that it�s Kouzuki Kakka�s goodwill as it will create a connection to Kouzuki house through Karen</p><p>After various people getting angry at them and scolding them, that�s when he finally looked at the situation objectively.</p><p>


 Then, I, Kouzuki Misuzu, will take responsibility and look after Karen-san</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 I will look after her as my precious little sister. In exchange 

 yes? 

 I, no, Kouzuki house will decide for Karen�s future, do you mind?</p><p>Karen-san�s eyes opened wide.</p><p>


 That means, I will decide on whose child Karen-san will bear for the future</p><p>Karen-san�s grandfather paused for a moment.</p><p>


 that means, a relative of Kouzuki house? 

 Naturally</p><p>Misuzu answered lightly.</p><p>


 is that so? No, I see. Indeed, if she�s a child raised by Kouzuki house, then.

 Indeed, that means there will be discussions between various nobilities</p><p>Right, even when Jii-chan made public about Yoshiko-san, his granddaughter.</p><p>There were various engagement proposals to create a relationship to get close to Ruriko.</p><p>If Karen-san were to live with Kouzuki house from now on, then,</p><p>Furthermore, if she�s treated as Misuzu�s little sister.</p><p>There will be those who want Karen-san, not as a daughter of Mizushima house, but as a close daughter of Kouzuki house.</p><p>


 I can understand that Mizushima-sama has ties with various families, but leave that to me</p><p>Mizushima house also wants to tie Karen-san to another nobility house, but,</p><p>


 I guarantee Karen-san�s happiness</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 I understand. With the downfall of the Mizushima house, there will be no better proposals for Karen. Compared to that, if she�s under the care of Kouzuki house, I�m sure that many will want her</p><p>Karen-san�s grandfather accepted Misuzu�s suggestion.</p><p>


 Karen-san is with me right now. Karen-san.</p><p>Misuzu hands the receiver to Karen-san.</p><p>


 Grandfather 

 Ooh, Karen, are you okay? 

 yes. misuzu-sama�s looking after me</p><p>No, you got naked and went to the bathroom.</p><p>Watched live sex.</p><p>I think you�re in bad shape.</p><p>


 I think it will be hard for you, but please persevere for our family, okay? 

 yes, grandfather</p><p>Karen-san replied.</p><p>


 where�s Mother? 

 Oh, after hearing about your situation, she�s staying in her bead 

 O-Oh</p><p>Karen-san�s surprised.</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>


 I will give her a chance to call her mother later</p><p>She says while patting Karen-san�s head.</p><p>


 Misuzu-sama said that she will let me call mother later 

 I see. Then I�ll tell her that</p><p>Karen-san;</p><p>


 Grandfather, I�ll do my best. I won�t lose.so please, Grandfather, mother, father, please don�t be discouraged and endure all this 

 Umu, yes, I understand, Karen</p><p>She speaks to cheer up her grandfather, who is in low spirits.</p><p>Even though she�s scared of her future.</p><p>Karen-san�s a good girl.</p><p>


 It�s about time, Karen 

 Ah, yes, Grandfather, I�m giving back the receiver to Misuzu-sama 

 umu</p><p>Misuzu takes back the receiver from Karen-san while still embracing her.</p><p>


 I would like a memorandum that says Kouzuki house is taking custody of Karen-san 

 Memorandum? 

 It would be a problem if someone tries to spread rumors that we�ve kidnapped her against her will 

 Oh, my son mentioned that? I understand. I will create papers with my signature and seal. I will write that Karen is living in Kouzuki-sama�s house to learn manners 

 Thank you. Also, could you send Karen-san�s personal belongings and her school necessities to our mansion? 

 Why not send Karen-san home and let her prepare it all? 

 It will be painful for Karen-san. It�s not like she will leave her home for the rest of her life. Please bring only the necessities. I think that soon enough, Karen-san will be ready to return to her home  I understand, then I�ll do that</p><p>Karen-san�s grandfather said.</p><p>


 Since her home is on the way to the school, I�ll allow her mother to meet her several times per week. Of course, you can come as well, Mizushima-sama. However, we will bring Kouzuki SS bodyguards with us  I�m thankful for that, but why bring Kouzuki SS?</p><p>Misuzu;</p><p>


 The crime syndicates from Kansai are still monitoring Mizushima-sama 

 Oh, it�s a lapse in my memory, forgive me</p><p>And for now, Karen-san will live with Misuzu, but,</p><p>Her mother and grandfather can see her.</p><p>Perhaps, even make calls.</p><p>


 Karen-san, is there anything else you�d like to tell your grandfather?</p><p>Misuzu asks Karen-san.</p><p>


 Tell Grandfather to take care and good night 

 Yes, I�m sorry that you have to go through that Karen 

 No, I�ll do my best. I�ll call Mother later 

 Yes, okay</p><p>Misuzu takes back the receiver from Karen-san.</p><p>


 Then, I will end the call, Mizushima-sama 

 Misuzu-sama, please look after Karen 

 Indeed, she�s my precious little sister 

 Thank you, goodbye</p><p>Then, Mizushima house�s call ended.</p><p>


 Thanks to you, one of the nobility fall into ruins. And one girl became a sacrifice, do keep that in mind</p><p>Edie told Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 i. 

 What? You think it�s the adult�s fault, and you have no reason to receive any blame?</p><p>Nei speaks.</p><p>


 Sure, you can think that way, but this girl was unrelated to this. Her fate changed because Tendou-san came</p><p>Tendou Otome looks at Karen-san.</p><p>


 Don�t think that you�re the only victim of fate</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 You�re also the cause of someone�s change of fate</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 After all, Karen-san�s existence here is the clear proof</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>


 The head of the Mizushima house is sending her to Kouzuki house to learn manners, and he will send documents to prove that. Nobody�s going to complain now</p><p>Misuzu happily embraced Karen-san.</p><p>


 And then, you heard it, right? Karen. I�m the one to decide whose child you will bear</p><p>Karen-san trembles.</p><p>


 yes, Misuzu-sama</p><p>She replied in a small voice.</p><p>


 Karen-san will bear Danna-sama�s child. Right, since Karen-san is still 12, the first child will be five years later 

 O-Okay 

 Then, you will start training to create children from now on 

 please take care of me</p><p>Looking at Karen-san, who is afraid, Misuzu;</p><p>


 Seriously, Karen�s so cute. But, that line�s not for me but Danna-sama, you know? Go ahead, ask Danna-sama to teach Karen how to make babies</p><p>Karen-san, a cute young lady looks at me on the verge of tears.</p><p>


 please teach Karen, how to make babies 

 And well done, it this okay, Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu�s in high spirits, but,</p><p>I.</p><p>Chapter 899. Night of Fun  Ruirui  898. Night of Fun  A long goodbye 900. Night of Fun  Pull the Line</p><p>


 Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, come over here</p><p>I call the small girls who were playing on the other side of the room.</p><p>Mana and Mao-chan are also there, but I�m calling the girls of the same age for now.</p><p>


 Yes, what is it? Desuno?</p><p>Agnes runs over to me like a small puppy.</p><p>The other girls also come over right away.</p><p>


 Mizushima Karen-san is officially going to live with us. Get along with her, so Karen-san doesn�t get lonely</p><p>I said. Agnes.</p><p>


 Then she�ll also have sex with Papa?</p><p>In the end, that�s Agnes� standards.</p><p>She asks stubbornly.</p><p>


 Yeah, she will</p><p>I affirmed.</p><p>


 Then, you�re a friend!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 It�s okay! All the girls on our group need to have sex with Papa, except those whose body is still too young</p><p>Agnes is convinced that Koyomi-chan and Mao-chan will have sex with me someday.</p><p>


 Also, you will have to help in pastry making! 

 Pastry?</p><p>Karen-san asks back.</p><p>


 But, it�s okay! Agnes already knows a lot about sex and pastries, so there�s no need to worry! There�s nothing complicated about it</p><p>Agnes puffs her chest with pride.</p><p>


 Agnes will also learn from Karen-san in studies</p><p>I said. Agnes.</p><p>


 Gyogyogyo! Desuno! 

 I think that Karen-san knows a lot about school stuff 

 Auu 

 Don�t mimic what Mao-chan�s doing. If you�re teaching, then teach her, if she�s teaching, then learn. That�s how you get along 

 Okay, desuno</p><p>Agnes shrinks.</p><p>


 Luna, look after her 

 Yes, we�ll be with you, so you don�t get lonely</p><p>Luna tells Karen-san.</p><p>


 It must be painful to be away from your mother for now, but you�ll meet her soon</p><p>Koyomi-chan read Karen-san�s thoughts and said.</p><p>


 thank you</p><p>Karen-san nods lightly,</p><p>


 Karen-san can still meet up with her mother. But these girls.</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 Yes. Koyomi-chan and my mother are already gone 

 Agnes never met her mama 

 Huh?</p><p>Karen-san�s confused.</p><p>


 But, Agnes still has Papa! I love Papa!</p><p>Agnes hugs me from behind.</p><p>


 Agnes isn�t a greedy girl, she won�t monopolize Papa! 

 Yes. And Karen-san, you can have sex with Nii-san if you feel lonely. It warms up your heart</p><p>Agnes and Luna said.</p><p>


 Geez, are you not done yet?</p><p>Mao-chan calls for Agnes and the girls from there.</p><p>


 Give us a few more moments</p><p>Koyomi-chan replies to Mao-chan with a bright smile.</p><p>When she arrived at the mansion, she didn�t have that expression.</p><p>She�s always feeling down.</p><p>I guess it�s because she�s surrounded by the family that her mind became stable.</p><p>I hope Karen-san becomes like that too.</p><p>


 What are you girls playing with Mao-chan right now?</p><p>I asked. Agnes.</p><p>


 It�s Shiritori! Ah, Papa! 

 What? 

 Do you have any word that has Ru in it? 

 Ru? 

 Mao-chan�s cruel, she�s always forcing Agnes to go with Ru</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Ruby? 

 I used that first 

 1Louis the 14th? 

 Already done that, all the way from the first to the 18th!</p><p>18th?</p><p>


 Uhm, for our rules, we can�t use any further than Louis the 18th</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Huh? I thought that the French revolution ended it on Louis the 16th?</p><p>If I recall correctly.</p><p>


 Louis the 16th�s brother received the throne as the 18th during the restoration of Imperial Rule</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 As for the 17th, he�s the child of the 16th. There were no enthronement however 

 I see 

 Charles the 10th�s child, Louis Antoine, is also regarded as the 19th by the scholars. Also, Louis Alphonse Gonzalve Victor Emmanuel Marc de Bourbon is known as the Louis the 20th 

 Who?</p><p>What the hell is with Louis?</p><p>


 He�s a bank employee in Spain. He inherited the blood of Bourbon, and so, he claimed succession to the throne. Born in 1974, so he�s still alive. That�s why, including that guy, there�s only 20 Louis�</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 But, our rules is that we can only use until the 18th if we�re going with historical names</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>Oh, so it�s that kind of shiritori. I see.</p><p>I won�t catch up to them if that happens.</p><p>


 Hey, it�s Agnes-chan�s turn, hurry up!</p><p>Mao-chan calls Agnes.</p><p>


 It�s Ru! Get it? Ru! Ehehehe</p><p>Ah, Mao-chan�s having fun that Agnes is getting troubled with words that start with Ru.</p><p>


 Okay! Louis Alphonse Gonzalve Victor Emmanuel Marc de Bourbon</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>


 Who�s that?</p><p>Mao-chan�s surprised.</p><p>


 He�s a bank employee from Spain!</p><p>Agnes speaks boldly.</p><p>


 You�re lying! Try saying that again? 

 Louis Alphonse Gonzalve Victor Emmanuel Marc de Bourbon</p><p>Agnes grins.</p><p>


 Agnes, you learned it from hearing once? 

 Yes! Desuno!</p><p>wow.</p><p>


 Also, I can still use Louis Antoine</p><p>Ah, it�s also another name mentioned in our conversation.</p><p>


 What about Louis Philippe?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 We already used that. He�s a man from the history books</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Huh? Which history book did he appear?</p><p>


 It�s on 1830�s July Monarchy</p><p>Tsukiko, don�t read my thoughts at times like this.</p><p>


 Oh, excuse me</p><p>That�s amazing.</p><p>I mean, it�s just making me aware that I�m an idiot.</p><p>


 Hey! Agnes! I�ve got another Ru word for you</p><p>Nei speaks happily.</p><p>


 Yes, what is it?</p><p>Agnes looks at Nei with an excited face.</p><p>


 Roommate, Inoue Ryouko</p><p>What?</p><p>


 What�s that? 

 It�s the ancestor of Love Plus</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 Geez! You�re asking Papa for hints! That�s unfair!</p><p>Mao-chan�s angry now.</p><p>


 Sorry, then, Mao-chan, do you want hints too?</p><p>Nei shouted back.</p><p>


 Well, some Zu words then!</p><p>Zu?</p><p>


 I�ve already used Zushi Marina and Zushi municipal office</p><p>Zu? I don�t have anything in my mind right now.</p><p>


 I�ve got a lot, like Emperor Zur, Director Zuriru, or the sleeping giant Zushin, or disc monster, Zumezume 2</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Sorry Nei, but don�t teach them too many weird stuff</p><p>Minaho-neesan told Nei.</p><p>


 Wait? That�s not weird1 

 It�s weird! Nei-oneesama</p><p>Misuzu also stops Nei.</p><p>


 mao-chan, you know Zucchini?</p><p>Minaho-neesan forced a bitter smile.</p><p>


 Zucchini? 

 It�s a vegetable, have you seen one? 

 Ah, Zucchini! Thanks!</p><p>Mao-chan smiled.</p><p>


 Well, you can go back and play. Bring Karen-san with you 

 Okay! Let�s go!</p><p>Agnes smiled and told Karen-san.</p><p>


 Uhm</p><p>Karen-san looked at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Go. Danna-sama already gave his orders</p><p>Misuzu lets go of Karen-san.</p><p>


 Mao-chan! We�ve got one more! 

 Eeh? We�re going from the start? 

 Right, what should we do?</p><p>Agnes and Mao-chan speak to her brightly, and now Luna�s with them.</p><p>But they will change soon enough.</p><p>Agnes, who always expose her emotions and talks brightly, was someone who has her heart closed back then.</p><p>


 Okay, Mao-chan, this is Karen-san</p><p>Luna introduced Karen-san to Mao-chan.</p><p>


 Ah, hello. Pleased to meet you</p><p>Karen-san bows politely, but.</p><p>


 You don�t have to do that</p><p>Mana, who�s sitting next to Mao-chan, told Karen-san.</p><p>


 I�m sure that you�re still nervous, but once you�re used to it, you will reach happiness. Don�t worry 

 What? 

 Onii-chan�s like that</p><p>Mana looked at me and smiled.</p><p>Mana�s also able to go outside now.</p><p>And at that moment, she knows what to do and moves accordingly.</p><p>


 Ah, I�ll prepare Karen-san�s drinks. What do you want 

 Ah, I�ll help out 

 Don�t mind it. You just joined in, take it easy for today</p><p>Mana stands up.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, do you want some drinks over there?</p><p>Right, it�s Mana who prepares cold drinks when we came to this room.</p><p>


 Not now. We�re moving soon</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Ah, we still have to go and suppress Tendou Sadao, who�s hiding in the karaoke box.</p><p>


 Misuzu, I don�t mind that you�re doting on Karen-san, but.</p><p>I speak.</p><p>


 But, we�ve got to make her happy, no matter what</p><p>Despite turning her to Misuzu�s pet, pulling her away from her family.</p><p>Despite her becoming my sex partner.</p><p>She needs to become happy.</p><p>


 Yes, Danna-sama, uhm. 

 What? 

 I love it when Danna-sama says that</p><p>Misuzu kisses me in the cheek.</p><p>


 Now then, we can leave Karen-san to those girls</p><p>I looked at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 We have to clean up before dinner, right? 

 Indeed, I wouldn�t want to move a lot right after dinner, I mean, we want to tell them that we�re cutting off their time</p><p>Oh, right, Tendou Sadao�s told to wait for one hour.</p><p>


 Kufufu, this is getting fun</p><p>Torii-san is in high spirits.</p><p>


 No, Torii-san, this is as far as you�ll go</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Huh. Why? Just when it�s about to get exciting? 

 Momoko-neechan told you to watch, and so we showed everything so far. But, what�s left are nothing but illegal matters 

 We can�t involve the young lady of Torii electronics to anything illegal</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 No, but.</p><p>Ignoring Torii-san�s discontent, I.</p><p>


 Misuzu and Ruriko. You need to step away now. It�s better if you two don�t know anything ahead of this</p><p>I told them. They nodded.</p><p>


 But, do I have your approval as the Kouzuki house�s daughters on Minaho-neesan and my plan? 

 Yes, Danna-sama 

 Yes, Onii-sama</p><p>The two speak with a straight face.</p><p>


 Then, you only know the gist of it, you do not know anything specific</p><p>And if in any case, we failed,</p><p>When it becomes a police matter, they won�t see it as a conspiracy.</p><p>Well, they could doubt Jii-chan and Shou-neechan, but they won�t target these two schoolgirls for their investigation.</p><p>But still, just in case.</p><p>


 As for me, I�ve been a member of Kuromori from the start!</p><p>Nei joins the force.</p><p>


 Me too, I�m joining in</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Yomi, you too 

 yes! Sensei!</p><p>Yomi�s the vital point of this transaction, so we have to bring her.</p><p>I mean, this will be Yomi�s debut in underground business.</p><p>Luna�s too young, so she�s out of this for now.</p><p>


 I will also go</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 No, but.</p><p>Tsukiko�s the girl who will become the next Takakura shrine maiden.</p><p>Therefore, I thought of not letting her go through dangerous jobs like this.</p><p>


 Otome has no other place than us to go and so it�s okay if Tsukiko�s not here</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Yes, and if by off chance anything happens, I will be present</p><p>Yomi, who has the same Miko power, tells her sister.</p><p>


 No. I must go</p><p>Tsukiko said and looked at Tendou Otome�s face.</p><p>Did she see something in Tendou Otome�s mind?</p><p>


 I will tell the details later, also.</p><p>Tsukiko looks at Michi.</p><p>


 Michi-san, could you come too? 

 I do not mind?</p><p>Michi is Misuzu�s bodyguard.</p><p>If they find out that Michi�s participating in the illegal conflict with Tendou Sadao and Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>That spark will reach Kouzuki house and Misuzu immediately.</p><p>Furthermore, the enemy�s purpose is to find material to cause a scandal in Kouzuki house.</p><p>That means if they create a story that a young lady�s bodyguard fought with the Yakuza.</p><p>


 Do we need Michi�s Shingetsu by any chance?</p><p>Edie asks Tsukiko.</p><p>Shingetsu is a Qi skill used to deal with multiple enemies coming at once.</p><p>


 But, I can also use Shingetsu 

 Yes, I know that, but,</p><p>She still thinks that we need Michi?</p><p>


 Okay. Michi, cover your face with a mask 

 Roger</p><p>Michi nods.</p><p>With that, we now have the execution team.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Nei, Yomi, Tsukiko, Edie, Michi, and me.</p><p>


 Naturally, Tendou-san�s coming too 

 Yeah, I know</p><p>We can�t expect any help from Tendou Otome in war potential, but,</p><p>The enemy is Tendou Otome�s father.</p><p>


 Please bring me too</p><p>Saying that is.Adelheid-san?</p><p>


 Oh, Haiji. That�s a good idea. If they can�t show me what�s ahead, then I can have Haiji watch over for me instead 

 No, Mariko-ojousama, I want to join in not as Ojou-sama�s bodyguard but as combat personnel</p><p>Adelheid-san�s eyes show that she�s serious.</p><p>


 What do you mean? Haiji, we�re already done with the dismissal topic, right? 

 I feel like I will open up a new fate if I join in this operation</p><p>A new fate.</p><p>


 Therefore, I�m asking to please let me join in as well</p><p>Adelheid-san bows her head.</p><p>


 What do you think, Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei looks at me.</p><p>


 Margo-oneechan�s not present, I mean, she already said that she won�t participate in underground activities. Also, it�s better if we have more people 

 But, with her actions so far, I think that she will move selfishly on the battlefield. That part of her resembles her master.

 What did you say?</p><p>I ignore Torii-san, who is offended.</p><p>


 i will not move selfishly, I�ll follow instructions</p><p>Adelheid-san said, but.</p><p>


 Haa, I�ll look after her</p><p>Edie sighed.</p><p>


 You�re okay with that, Darling? 

 Is that okay?</p><p>I look at Edie and Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 Well, I think that a lot will happen, let�s bring her</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 You should also become a masked woman</p><p>Right, Adelheid-san stands out because of her half-race.</p><p>She needs a mask.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, let�s all wear masks</p><p>Nei suggested.</p><p>


 Oh, should we do that? Do we have masks? 

 I think Kouzuki SS has some! I�ll ask Shou-oneechan</p><p>Nei goes to the phone.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Well then, Misuzu, Ruriko, we�re going now 

 Take care, Danna-sama 

 I pray for your success and safe return 

 Look after the girls</p><p>I look at the girls playing on the other side of the room.</p><p>


 Piero della Francesca 

 Kaspar Hauser 

 Salzburg! 

 Kurou Hougan Yoshitsune 3

 Nezumi Koz&#x14D; Jirokichi! 

 Chamberlain Appeasement policy(&#x3061;&#x3047;&#x3093;&#x3070;&#x308C;&#x3093;&#x306E;&#x3086;&#x3046;&#x308F;&#x305B;&#x3044;&#x3055;&#x304F;&#x3063;)</p><p>They�re still playing Shiritori.</p><p>However, what kind of shiritori is that?</p><p>Well, it�s great that it increases Agnes and Mao-chan�s vocabulary.</p><p>


 Kurokasu! 

 Suzu!</p><p>Ah, I know those.</p><p>


 Eeh? Another Zu?</p><p>Mao-chan puffs her cheeks.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Huh? Papa, where are you going?</p><p>Oh, they noticed that we�re departing.</p><p>


 Yeah, we�ve got something to deal with before dinner 

 Okay, we�ll be good girls and wait</p><p>Mao-chan and replied with a smile.</p><p>Agnes also smiles.</p><p>Mana also smiles to not scare the girls.</p><p>Luna and Koyomi-chan know that we�re going to a fight, so they�re making a gloomy face.</p><p>Karen-san.</p><p>


 It�s okay. I will get along with everyone</p><p>She told me.</p><p>The sortie members move into another room.</p><p>It�s a conference room with a size of 6 tatami mats.</p><p>Anyway, we need a strategy meeting before moving.</p><p>First.</p><p>


 Shou-neechan, make sure that Misuzu can�t hear the conversation here</p><p>As soon as I enter the room, I talk to the ceiling.</p><p>I know that Shou-neechan�s listening.</p><p>


 They can watch the video but don�t let them hear a thing</p><p>This is the mansion of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Knowing their personality, Misuzu would try to eavesdrop with our plans.</p><p>


 Okay, I�ve cut the audio channels. Can I listen?</p><p>Shou-neechan�s voice comes from the speakers.</p><p>


 Yeah. You can listen Shou-neechan, we want you to know what we will do</p><p>If in case we failed,</p><p>Kouzuki SS might have to save us.</p><p>


 Okay. Also, I�ll send in a support member</p><p>A support member?</p><p>Then,</p><p>A knock on the door.</p><p>


 Come in</p><p>Minaho-neesan replied.</p><p>


 Excuse me</p><p>It�s Kinoshita-san in her civilian clothes.</p><p>She�s a former Banbarubie 3 member, but now a Kouzuki SS member.</p><p>


 I heard that there were some movement under the table and they told me to come as support</p><p>Kinoshita-san�s not wearing a maid uniform or the suit uniform from Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Hmm, if she�s wearing civilian clothing, she looks like someone on her third year in high school, I guess.</p><p>I guess that�s why Dai Grepher calls her a legal loli.</p><p>However, she�s still carrying the usual flail.</p><p>


 Also. 

 Excuse us 

 Excuse us</p><p>It�s the Anjou sisters?</p><p>They were the bodyguards of the Kurama sisters.</p><p>


 Use those girls too, they say that they�ll work hard, no matter what job they�re asked to do 

 We�ll do anything 

 Anything!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 If it�s to repay the debts of our masters, then we 

 We will work hard to the bone!</p><p>Awawawa.</p><p>Margo-san�s not with us, so I thought that we lack in power, but,</p><p>Michi, Edie, Adelheid-san, Kinoshita-san, and the Ajou sisters.</p><p>It helps that we have a lot of combat personnel, but,</p><p>Is this group going to be okay?</p><p>Chapter 899. Night of Fun  Ruirui</p><p>


 Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, come over here</p><p>I call the small girls who were playing on the other side of the room.</p><p>Mana and Mao-chan are also there, but I�m calling the girls of the same age for now.</p><p>


 Yes, what is it? Desuno?</p><p>Agnes runs over to me like a small puppy.</p><p>The other girls also come over right away.</p><p>


 Mizushima Karen-san is officially going to live with us. Get along with her, so Karen-san doesn�t get lonely</p><p>I said. Agnes.</p><p>


 Then she�ll also have sex with Papa?</p><p>In the end, that�s Agnes� standards.</p><p>She asks stubbornly.</p><p>


 Yeah, she will</p><p>I affirmed.</p><p>


 Then, you�re a friend!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>


 It�s okay! All the girls on our group need to have sex with Papa, except those whose body is still too young</p><p>Agnes is convinced that Koyomi-chan and Mao-chan will have sex with me someday.</p><p>


 Also, you will have to help in pastry making! 

 Pastry?</p><p>Karen-san asks back.</p><p>


 But, it�s okay! Agnes already knows a lot about sex and pastries, so there�s no need to worry! There�s nothing complicated about it</p><p>Agnes puffs her chest with pride.</p><p>


 Agnes will also learn from Karen-san in studies</p><p>I said. Agnes.</p><p>


 Gyogyogyo! Desuno! 

 I think that Karen-san knows a lot about school stuff 

 Auu 

 Don�t mimic what Mao-chan�s doing. If you�re teaching, then teach her, if she�s teaching, then learn. That�s how you get along 

 Okay, desuno</p><p>Agnes shrinks.</p><p>


 Luna, look after her 

 Yes, we�ll be with you, so you don�t get lonely</p><p>Luna tells Karen-san.</p><p>


 It must be painful to be away from your mother for now, but you�ll meet her soon</p><p>Koyomi-chan read Karen-san�s thoughts and said.</p><p>


 thank you</p><p>Karen-san nods lightly,</p><p>


 Karen-san can still meet up with her mother. But these girls.</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>


 Yes. Koyomi-chan and my mother are already gone 

 Agnes never met her mama 

 Huh?</p><p>Karen-san�s confused.</p><p>


 But, Agnes still has Papa! I love Papa!</p><p>Agnes hugs me from behind.</p><p>


 Agnes isn�t a greedy girl, she won�t monopolize Papa! 

 Yes. And Karen-san, you can have sex with Nii-san if you feel lonely. It warms up your heart</p><p>Agnes and Luna said.</p><p>


 Geez, are you not done yet?</p><p>Mao-chan calls for Agnes and the girls from there.</p><p>


 Give us a few more moments</p><p>Koyomi-chan replies to Mao-chan with a bright smile.</p><p>When she arrived at the mansion, she didn�t have that expression.</p><p>She�s always feeling down.</p><p>I guess it�s because she�s surrounded by the family that her mind became stable.</p><p>I hope Karen-san becomes like that too.</p><p>


 What are you girls playing with Mao-chan right now?</p><p>I asked. Agnes.</p><p>


 It�s Shiritori! Ah, Papa! 

 What? 

 Do you have any word that has Ru in it? 

 Ru? 

 Mao-chan�s cruel, she�s always forcing Agnes to go with Ru</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 Ruby? 

 I used that first 

 1Louis the 14th? 

 Already done that, all the way from the first to the 18th!</p><p>18th?</p><p>


 Uhm, for our rules, we can�t use any further than Louis the 18th</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>


 Huh? I thought that the French revolution ended it on Louis the 16th?</p><p>If I recall correctly.</p><p>


 Louis the 16th�s brother received the throne as the 18th during the restoration of Imperial Rule</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 As for the 17th, he�s the child of the 16th. There were no enthronement however 

 I see 

 Charles the 10th�s child, Louis Antoine, is also regarded as the 19th by the scholars. Also, Louis Alphonse Gonzalve Victor Emmanuel Marc de Bourbon is known as the Louis the 20th 

 Who?</p><p>What the hell is with Louis?</p><p>


 He�s a bank employee in Spain. He inherited the blood of Bourbon, and so, he claimed succession to the throne. Born in 1974, so he�s still alive. That�s why, including that guy, there�s only 20 Louis�</p><p>i see.</p><p>


 But, our rules is that we can only use until the 18th if we�re going with historical names</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>Oh, so it�s that kind of shiritori. I see.</p><p>I won�t catch up to them if that happens.</p><p>


 Hey, it�s Agnes-chan�s turn, hurry up!</p><p>Mao-chan calls Agnes.</p><p>


 It�s Ru! Get it? Ru! Ehehehe</p><p>Ah, Mao-chan�s having fun that Agnes is getting troubled with words that start with Ru.</p><p>


 Okay! Louis Alphonse Gonzalve Victor Emmanuel Marc de Bourbon</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>


 Who�s that?</p><p>Mao-chan�s surprised.</p><p>


 He�s a bank employee from Spain!</p><p>Agnes speaks boldly.</p><p>


 You�re lying! Try saying that again? 

 Louis Alphonse Gonzalve Victor Emmanuel Marc de Bourbon</p><p>Agnes grins.</p><p>


 Agnes, you learned it from hearing once? 

 Yes! Desuno!</p><p>wow.</p><p>


 Also, I can still use Louis Antoine</p><p>Ah, it�s also another name mentioned in our conversation.</p><p>


 What about Louis Philippe?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>


 We already used that. He�s a man from the history books</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Huh? Which history book did he appear?</p><p>


 It�s on 1830�s July Monarchy</p><p>Tsukiko, don�t read my thoughts at times like this.</p><p>


 Oh, excuse me</p><p>That�s amazing.</p><p>I mean, it�s just making me aware that I�m an idiot.</p><p>


 Hey! Agnes! I�ve got another Ru word for you</p><p>Nei speaks happily.</p><p>


 Yes, what is it?</p><p>Agnes looks at Nei with an excited face.</p><p>


 Roommate, Inoue Ryouko</p><p>What?</p><p>


 What�s that? 

 It�s the ancestor of Love Plus</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>


 Geez! You�re asking Papa for hints! That�s unfair!</p><p>Mao-chan�s angry now.</p><p>


 Sorry, then, Mao-chan, do you want hints too?</p><p>Nei shouted back.</p><p>


 Well, some Zu words then!</p><p>Zu?</p><p>


 I�ve already used Zushi Marina and Zushi municipal office</p><p>Zu? I don�t have anything in my mind right now.</p><p>


 I�ve got a lot, like Emperor Zur, Director Zuriru, or the sleeping giant Zushin, or disc monster, Zumezume 2</p><p>Nei.</p><p>


 Sorry Nei, but don�t teach them too many weird stuff</p><p>Minaho-neesan told Nei.</p><p>


 Wait? That�s not weird1 

 It�s weird! Nei-oneesama</p><p>Misuzu also stops Nei.</p><p>


 mao-chan, you know Zucchini?</p><p>Minaho-neesan forced a bitter smile.</p><p>


 Zucchini? 

 It�s a vegetable, have you seen one? 

 Ah, Zucchini! Thanks!</p><p>Mao-chan smiled.</p><p>


 Well, you can go back and play. Bring Karen-san with you 

 Okay! Let�s go!</p><p>Agnes smiled and told Karen-san.</p><p>


 Uhm</p><p>Karen-san looked at Misuzu.</p><p>


 Go. Danna-sama already gave his orders</p><p>Misuzu lets go of Karen-san.</p><p>


 Mao-chan! We�ve got one more! 

 Eeh? We�re going from the start? 

 Right, what should we do?</p><p>Agnes and Mao-chan speak to her brightly, and now Luna�s with them.</p><p>But they will change soon enough.</p><p>Agnes, who always expose her emotions and talks brightly, was someone who has her heart closed back then.</p><p>


 Okay, Mao-chan, this is Karen-san</p><p>Luna introduced Karen-san to Mao-chan.</p><p>


 Ah, hello. Pleased to meet you</p><p>Karen-san bows politely, but.</p><p>


 You don�t have to do that</p><p>Mana, who�s sitting next to Mao-chan, told Karen-san.</p><p>


 I�m sure that you�re still nervous, but once you�re used to it, you will reach happiness. Don�t worry 

 What? 

 Onii-chan�s like that</p><p>Mana looked at me and smiled.</p><p>Mana�s also able to go outside now.</p><p>And at that moment, she knows what to do and moves accordingly.</p><p>


 Ah, I�ll prepare Karen-san�s drinks. What do you want 

 Ah, I�ll help out 

 Don�t mind it. You just joined in, take it easy for today</p><p>Mana stands up.</p><p>


 Onii-chan, do you want some drinks over there?</p><p>Right, it�s Mana who prepares cold drinks when we came to this room.</p><p>


 Not now. We�re moving soon</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Ah, we still have to go and suppress Tendou Sadao, who�s hiding in the karaoke box.</p><p>


 Misuzu, I don�t mind that you�re doting on Karen-san, but.</p><p>I speak.</p><p>


 But, we�ve got to make her happy, no matter what</p><p>Despite turning her to Misuzu�s pet, pulling her away from her family.</p><p>Despite her becoming my sex partner.</p><p>She needs to become happy.</p><p>


 Yes, Danna-sama, uhm. 

 What? 

 I love it when Danna-sama says that</p><p>Misuzu kisses me in the cheek.</p><p>


 Now then, we can leave Karen-san to those girls</p><p>I looked at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 We have to clean up before dinner, right? 

 Indeed, I wouldn�t want to move a lot right after dinner, I mean, we want to tell them that we�re cutting off their time</p><p>Oh, right, Tendou Sadao�s told to wait for one hour.</p><p>


 Kufufu, this is getting fun</p><p>Torii-san is in high spirits.</p><p>


 No, Torii-san, this is as far as you�ll go</p><p>I said.</p><p>


 Huh. Why? Just when it�s about to get exciting? 

 Momoko-neechan told you to watch, and so we showed everything so far. But, what�s left are nothing but illegal matters 

 We can�t involve the young lady of Torii electronics to anything illegal</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 No, but.</p><p>Ignoring Torii-san�s discontent, I.</p><p>


 Misuzu and Ruriko. You need to step away now. It�s better if you two don�t know anything ahead of this</p><p>I told them. They nodded.</p><p>


 But, do I have your approval as the Kouzuki house�s daughters on Minaho-neesan and my plan? 

 Yes, Danna-sama 

 Yes, Onii-sama</p><p>The two speak with a straight face.</p><p>


 Then, you only know the gist of it, you do not know anything specific</p><p>And if in any case, we failed,</p><p>When it becomes a police matter, they won�t see it as a conspiracy.</p><p>Well, they could doubt Jii-chan and Shou-neechan, but they won�t target these two schoolgirls for their investigation.</p><p>But still, just in case.</p><p>


 As for me, I�ve been a member of Kuromori from the start!</p><p>Nei joins the force.</p><p>


 Me too, I�m joining in</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 Yomi, you too 

 yes! Sensei!</p><p>Yomi�s the vital point of this transaction, so we have to bring her.</p><p>I mean, this will be Yomi�s debut in underground business.</p><p>Luna�s too young, so she�s out of this for now.</p><p>


 I will also go</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 No, but.</p><p>Tsukiko�s the girl who will become the next Takakura shrine maiden.</p><p>Therefore, I thought of not letting her go through dangerous jobs like this.</p><p>


 Otome has no other place than us to go and so it�s okay if Tsukiko�s not here</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 Yes, and if by off chance anything happens, I will be present</p><p>Yomi, who has the same Miko power, tells her sister.</p><p>


 No. I must go</p><p>Tsukiko said and looked at Tendou Otome�s face.</p><p>Did she see something in Tendou Otome�s mind?</p><p>


 I will tell the details later, also.</p><p>Tsukiko looks at Michi.</p><p>


 Michi-san, could you come too? 

 I do not mind?</p><p>Michi is Misuzu�s bodyguard.</p><p>If they find out that Michi�s participating in the illegal conflict with Tendou Sadao and Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>That spark will reach Kouzuki house and Misuzu immediately.</p><p>Furthermore, the enemy�s purpose is to find material to cause a scandal in Kouzuki house.</p><p>That means if they create a story that a young lady�s bodyguard fought with the Yakuza.</p><p>


 Do we need Michi�s Shingetsu by any chance?</p><p>Edie asks Tsukiko.</p><p>Shingetsu is a Qi skill used to deal with multiple enemies coming at once.</p><p>


 But, I can also use Shingetsu 

 Yes, I know that, but,</p><p>She still thinks that we need Michi?</p><p>


 Okay. Michi, cover your face with a mask 

 Roger</p><p>Michi nods.</p><p>With that, we now have the execution team.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Nei, Yomi, Tsukiko, Edie, Michi, and me.</p><p>


 Naturally, Tendou-san�s coming too 

 Yeah, I know</p><p>We can�t expect any help from Tendou Otome in war potential, but,</p><p>The enemy is Tendou Otome�s father.</p><p>


 Please bring me too</p><p>Saying that is.Adelheid-san?</p><p>


 Oh, Haiji. That�s a good idea. If they can�t show me what�s ahead, then I can have Haiji watch over for me instead 

 No, Mariko-ojousama, I want to join in not as Ojou-sama�s bodyguard but as combat personnel</p><p>Adelheid-san�s eyes show that she�s serious.</p><p>


 What do you mean? Haiji, we�re already done with the dismissal topic, right? 

 I feel like I will open up a new fate if I join in this operation</p><p>A new fate.</p><p>


 Therefore, I�m asking to please let me join in as well</p><p>Adelheid-san bows her head.</p><p>


 What do you think, Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei looks at me.</p><p>


 Margo-oneechan�s not present, I mean, she already said that she won�t participate in underground activities. Also, it�s better if we have more people 

 But, with her actions so far, I think that she will move selfishly on the battlefield. That part of her resembles her master.

 What did you say?</p><p>I ignore Torii-san, who is offended.</p><p>


 i will not move selfishly, I�ll follow instructions</p><p>Adelheid-san said, but.</p><p>


 Haa, I�ll look after her</p><p>Edie sighed.</p><p>


 You�re okay with that, Darling? 

 Is that okay?</p><p>I look at Edie and Adelheid-san.</p><p>


 Well, I think that a lot will happen, let�s bring her</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>


 You should also become a masked woman</p><p>Right, Adelheid-san stands out because of her half-race.</p><p>She needs a mask.</p><p>


 If that�s the case, let�s all wear masks</p><p>Nei suggested.</p><p>


 Oh, should we do that? Do we have masks? 

 I think Kouzuki SS has some! I�ll ask Shou-oneechan</p><p>Nei goes to the phone.</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Well then, Misuzu, Ruriko, we�re going now 

 Take care, Danna-sama 

 I pray for your success and safe return 

 Look after the girls</p><p>I look at the girls playing on the other side of the room.</p><p>


 Piero della Francesca 

 Kaspar Hauser 

 Salzburg! 

 Kurou Hougan Yoshitsune 3

 Nezumi Koz&#x14D; Jirokichi! 

 Chamberlain Appeasement policy(&#x3061;&#x3047;&#x3093;&#x3070;&#x308C;&#x3093;&#x306E;&#x3086;&#x3046;&#x308F;&#x305B;&#x3044;&#x3055;&#x304F;&#x3063;)</p><p>They�re still playing Shiritori.</p><p>However, what kind of shiritori is that?</p><p>Well, it�s great that it increases Agnes and Mao-chan�s vocabulary.</p><p>


 Kurokasu! 

 Suzu!</p><p>Ah, I know those.</p><p>


 Eeh? Another Zu?</p><p>Mao-chan puffs her cheeks.</p><p>Then.</p><p>


 Huh? Papa, where are you going?</p><p>Oh, they noticed that we�re departing.</p><p>


 Yeah, we�ve got something to deal with before dinner 

 Okay, we�ll be good girls and wait</p><p>Mao-chan and replied with a smile.</p><p>Agnes also smiles.</p><p>Mana also smiles to not scare the girls.</p><p>Luna and Koyomi-chan know that we�re going to a fight, so they�re making a gloomy face.</p><p>Karen-san.</p><p>


 It�s okay. I will get along with everyone</p><p>She told me.</p><p>The sortie members move into another room.</p><p>It�s a conference room with a size of 6 tatami mats.</p><p>Anyway, we need a strategy meeting before moving.</p><p>First.</p><p>


 Shou-neechan, make sure that Misuzu can�t hear the conversation here</p><p>As soon as I enter the room, I talk to the ceiling.</p><p>I know that Shou-neechan�s listening.</p><p>


 They can watch the video but don�t let them hear a thing</p><p>This is the mansion of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Knowing their personality, Misuzu would try to eavesdrop with our plans.</p><p>


 Okay, I�ve cut the audio channels. Can I listen?</p><p>Shou-neechan�s voice comes from the speakers.</p><p>


 Yeah. You can listen Shou-neechan, we want you to know what we will do</p><p>If in case we failed,</p><p>Kouzuki SS might have to save us.</p><p>


 Okay. Also, I�ll send in a support member</p><p>A support member?</p><p>Then,</p><p>A knock on the door.</p><p>


 Come in</p><p>Minaho-neesan replied.</p><p>


 Excuse me</p><p>It�s Kinoshita-san in her civilian clothes.</p><p>She�s a former Banbarubie 3 member, but now a Kouzuki SS member.</p><p>


 I heard that there were some movement under the table and they told me to come as support</p><p>Kinoshita-san�s not wearing a maid uniform or the suit uniform from Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Hmm, if she�s wearing civilian clothing, she looks like someone on her third year in high school, I guess.</p><p>I guess that�s why Dai Grepher calls her a legal loli.</p><p>However, she�s still carrying the usual flail.</p><p>


 Also. 

 Excuse us 

 Excuse us</p><p>It�s the Anjou sisters?</p><p>They were the bodyguards of the Kurama sisters.</p><p>


 Use those girls too, they say that they�ll work hard, no matter what job they�re asked to do 

 We�ll do anything 

 Anything!</p><p>Err.</p><p>


 If it�s to repay the debts of our masters, then we 

 We will work hard to the bone!</p><p>Awawawa.</p><p>Margo-san�s not with us, so I thought that we lack in power, but,</p><p>Michi, Edie, Adelheid-san, Kinoshita-san, and the Ajou sisters.</p><p>It helps that we have a lot of combat personnel, but,</p><p>Is this group going to be okay?</p><p>Chapter 900. Night of Fun  Pull the Line</p><p>


 Sit down, we still have a strategy meeting</p><p>Minaho-neesan told everyone and sits on the chairman�s seat.</p><p>A rectangular table with seats lined up and a whiteboard facing them.</p><p>


 Excuse me</p><p>Kinoshita-san takes the seat closes to the door while she makes clanking sounds with her flail.</p><p>That makes her ready for anyone trying to escape from this room if anything happens.</p><p>Kinoshita-san is a member of Kouzuki SS,</p><p>She understands that the discussion from now on will be top secret.</p><p>And the people here are all exceptional problem children.</p><p>


 Then, 

 Then,</p><p>Anjou Mitama and Kinuka sits down.</p><p>They pick the seats next to Kinoshita-san.</p><p>Well, Kinoshita-san brought them upon Shou-neechan�s orders.</p><p>That means these sisters� temporary boss is Kinoshita-san.</p><p>Maybe, they will follow Kinoshita-san word by word that they won�t follow Minaho-neesan�s instructions. That�s problematic.</p><p>If that�s the case, should we put them on the same team as Kinoshita-san?</p><p>However.</p><p>Kinoshita-san herself is impossible to understand.</p><p>


 !</p><p>Adelheid-san sits down on the opposite side of Kinuka-san.</p><p>She doesn�t want to get close to a mud sling contest.</p><p>As for me, I sit close next to Minaho-neesan since I want to look at the situation closely.</p><p>Nei sits next to me.</p><p>Tsukiko and Tendou Otome sits far from the door.</p><p>Edie and Michi sit close to Tendou Otome to watch her.</p><p>Yomi takes the seat facing her sister.</p><p>The girls with Miko power can check on everyone on the same line on the table and check each and every one of them.</p><p>If someone tries to resist suddenly, they can suppress them.</p><p>Just like how we don�t fully trust Tendou Otome, Anjou sisters and Adelheid-san might move on their own suddenly.</p><p>They�re not bad girls, but they�re not the people who will do what we tell them without question.</p><p>


 Haa</p><p>I sighed, then I looked at the members of this sortie group.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>We need to manage this group.</p><p>


 Before anything else, I�d like to confirm something with Tsukiko-san</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at Tsukiko.</p><p>


 What�s your basis for the idea that you have to join this operation?</p><p>Right, I want to know too.</p><p>If we need someone with Miko power, we already have Yomi with us.</p><p>We removed Luna as she�s still too young, and Tsukiko, who is to succeed the title of Takakura shrine maiden, shouldn�t have joined in this operation.</p><p>


 You don�t want Misuzu-san to know about it, do you?</p><p>Furthermore, Tsukiko didn�t speak of the reason when Misuzu was present.</p><p>I think that she has a reason for that.</p><p>Therefore, I asked to not let Misuzu listen to our conversation.</p><p>


 It is as Kuromori-sama guessed</p><p>Tsukiko speaks silently.</p><p>Tsukiko can read Minaho-neesan�s thoughts.</p><p>


 Nobody can understand that. You need to explain it</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 Is it okay to speak of it with the people here?</p><p>She looks at the girls in the conference room.</p><p>


 The people here don�t need to be ignorant of the underground world. It�s okay to speak now</p><p>Minaho-neesan made her call.</p><p>


 I understand, the reason why I had to participate is because of something I�ve seen from Tendou Otome-san�s thoughts 

 Wait! What are you trying to tell them?</p><p>Tendou Otome shouts.</p><p>


 You don�t have to scream, I get it</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>


 I don�t have the power to read people�s minds, but,</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Edie know?</p><p>


 Me too, I have a rough idea of what it is</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 I don�t know</p><p>Michi speaks apologetically.</p><p>


 I don�t get it either</p><p>What is it?</p><p>What did Minaho-neesan, Edie, and Nei notice?</p><p>


 Oh? I think you already know it too. Kou</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled at me.</p><p>


 Have you thought that Tendou Otome-san�s actions and speech were strange in that room?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I look at Tendou Otome�s face.</p><p>


 what?</p><p>Tendou Otome looks at me.</p><p>I recall.</p><p>


 Tendou-san, she said that she doesn�t mind becoming prostitutes of Kuromori if it�s to save herself and her friends 

 That�s right! I�m prepared for that1</p><p>Tendou Otome speaks confidently.</p><p>


 But, when Minaho-neesan mentioned that you have the most qualities of a prostitute, you were surprised. Startled even</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 If you were ready to become prostitutes, then you shouldn�t have reacted 

 that�s. 

 I mean, Tendou Otome-san�s a virgin, so it�s weird to hear that you�re okay becoming a prostitute at all 

 Then, Kou, what�s your conclusion?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks me.</p><p>conclusion?</p><p>What is my conjecture?</p><p>


 Tendou Otome-san is familiar with someone who is a prostitute, or is turned to one</p><p>She knows someone who�s turned to a prostitute, and so she has no resistance to it.</p><p>


 That�s all?</p><p>No.</p><p>She�s surprised to hear that she�s got the best qualities to become a prostitute means.</p><p>


 Tendou-san, she knows someone more qualified to become a prostitute than herself</p><p>That�s why she resists the idea that she�s the most qualified.</p><p>After all, she�s a virgin.</p><p>That means the virgin Tendou Otome knows someone who isn�t a virgin and has talents.</p><p>


 And who do you think that person is to her?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>


 Oh, it�s one of the eight girls confined together with Tendou-san�s father?</p><p>It�s one of the Yakuza�s daughters forced to come from Kansai.</p><p>


 I don�t think that all of them are like that, but there should be at least one, right?</p><p>Minaho-neesan told Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 And then, this is an important question, did that girl become a prostitute willingly? Or did someone force her to become a prostitute?</p><p>I see.</p><p>Someone among the eight is already in prostitution.</p><p>Therefore, Tendou Otome speaks that she doesn�t care if she becomes a prostitute.</p><p>She knows that one of her close friends has experience in that.</p><p>


 that�s. 

 You don�t have to answer. I�ll ask Tsukiko-san</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at Tsukiko.</p><p>


 Looks like she�s forced</p><p>That means.</p><p>


 Before prostitution, two of them already had sexual abuse experience from their fathers</p><p>Tsukiko reads through Tendou Otome�s memories.</p><p>Sexual abuse from their fathers.</p><p>


 Yes, they receive damage daily</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 Tokuda Sonoko-san, the one Tendou Otome-san has a liking for, is one of those</p><p>That means.</p><p>


 Hey! You!</p><p>Tendou Otome tries to hit Tsukiko out of rage, but,</p><p>


 No</p><p>Edie holds off her arm.</p><p>Tsukiko also strengthened body control, and so, she can�t move.</p><p>


 Sorry, but if you want us to save your friends, this is the information we need. We�re not doing this out of curiosity</p><p>Minaho-neesan said and then went back to Tsukiko.</p><p>


 That means, you can�t leave it to Yomi-san because you think that there�s a high chance that the Yakuza are raping the girls when we break-in?</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>


 I thought that Yomi will panic as soon as she reads the minds of the assaulted girls</p><p>She looked at her sister�s face and said.</p><p>


 Yomi�s power has only grown recently, and they haven�t seen the minds of people who are in despair</p><p>Oh, Yomi�s command power is more potent than her mind-reading power.</p><p>


 However, I�m already accustomed to reading people�s negative thoughts</p><p>Tsukiko�s the most mentally stable among the sisters.</p><p>She watched a Yakuza rape her mother when she was a child.</p><p>Her mind is tempered not to fall despite seeing ugly thoughts.</p><p>Yomi lacks that experience.</p><p>


 In such case, she can concentrate on her command power and cut off the reading power, but, Yomi currently relies on her reading power</p><p>Yeah, if one has the power to understand someone else�s thoughts.</p><p>Then they would use it without thinking.</p><p>


 Okay. Yomi-san will not appear when we rescue the girls</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>The hearts in pain from the women who the Yakuza violates.</p><p>Even when they�re no longer violated, they will still be at the bottom of despair.</p><p>That poison will hurt Yomi, who never received such emotions of suffering.</p><p>She might stop moving, and worse, it can leave a scar on Yomi�s mind.</p><p>


 Then, we have to change plans</p><p>Minaho-neesan sighs.</p><p>


 Also, does Tendou-san think that there�s only two out of eight who are abused? 

 Yes, according to her memories</p><p>Tsukiko replied.</p><p>


 But, Tendou-san, it�s been a week since you infiltrated Mizushimahouse, hasn�t it? What are the possibilities that the other girls were abused as well? 

 that�s none. I don�t think they will</p><p>Tendou Otome answers before Tsukiko could.</p><p>


 Your basis for that? 

 I mean, they came here together with their fathers</p><p>Tendou Otome said.</p><p>


 They�re not men who would let other Yakuza fuck their daughters. The other two have weak fathers</p><p>Even Yakuza has that power ranking inside them.</p><p>


 Especially Sonoko, she�s a beauty</p><p>Tendou Otome speaks frustratingly.</p><p>


 She�s a beauty, and so her father raped her before the seniors could, and knowing that, the seniors also did it.</p><p>She bites her lips.</p><p>


 I couldn�t protect her. Sonoko, and Shigeyo</p><p>She�s regretting real.</p><p>


 As for the remaining 6, three of them came with both their parents 

 Both? 

 Therefore, they came with my father as couples. Both parents and two daughters, and both parents with one daughter, one of each</p><p>I see. Tendou Sadao�s group isn�t only men.</p><p>They also have women members.</p><p>The mothers</p><p>


 Yomishimisaka and Mari-san will not let the old men rape their daughters</p><p>The three girls have their mothers, and so the other Yakuza will not rape them.</p><p>


 The two mothers will protect their daughters, but, are they going to watch silently as the Yakuza rapes the daughters from another family?</p><p>Edie asks in displeasure.</p><p>


 Can they do anything about it? They�re also afraid of the old men snapping at them! We all feel sorry for Sonoko and Shigeyo all this time!</p><p>She speaks mournfully.</p><p>


 There are two raped, three with their mothers watching, and what about the remaining three? 

 The two are still in first-year middle school, so they debuted on pedophile videos. They don�t do anything penetrative, but, they take videos of making them wear sexy swimsuits, they seem to have fans around the country. Therefore, they don�t do anything unreasonable to damage their marketability. They want to earn money from the lolicon videos, but if it�s exposed that they�re no longer virgins, the value is lost They�re turning their own daughters to prey.

 The last one, well, if you ask me, she�s not cute. She�s got a good personality, though. The old men aren�t interested in ugly girls, so she�s okay</p><p>Tendou Otome said.</p><p>That means, Tendou Otome using the dojo to protect the daughters of Yakuza, was a lie.</p><p>


 It�s not a lie entirely, the events she mentioned only happened half a year ago</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 That�s right. when Master died, everything changed</p><p>Tendou Otome speaks in frustration.</p><p>


 In the end, the only one I could protect with my martial arts is myself. No, nobody made a move on me because my father is Tendou Sadao 

 That�s not all, right?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>


 Among your father�s friends, there were lesbian women, aren�t there? And I think that person has some power that your father takes their hat off to her. You were her pet, and that�s why the men didn�t touch you. Am I right?</p><p>Tendou Otome glared at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 If not, you can�t explain how you learned those lesbian techniques you used on the young lady of the Takahama Products</p><p>Now that she mentioned it,</p><p>


 Oh, I finally see it, the image of the woman you were trying to hide deep inside your mind</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>


 I�ve always been trying to take off the shadow hiding that face</p><p>Tendou Otome has a Master in homosexuality.</p><p>


 I originally prefer women over men. All the men are useless, just like my father</p><p>She said.</p><p>


 Hiromi-san, she�s not a decent person either, but, if we stayed under her umbrella, Sonoko, I, and all the other girls would not reach the worst conclusion. or so I thought</p><p>Then, she looked up at the ceiling.</p><p>


 Dammit. This is the worst. To think that this will all happen because we�re dragged to Tokyo</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>


 She only feels fear towards Hiromi-san</p><p>She looked into Tendou Otome�s heart and said.</p><p>


 She�s afraid of her, and that�s why she�s hiding deep inside her mind? 

 I think so too, Kou-sama</p><p>Furthermore, Tsukiko;</p><p>


 As for her friends, she truly worries about Tokuda Sonoko-san and the other girls. She indeed wants to save the eight girls</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s much more afraid of this Hiromi woman than Tendou Sadao.</p><p>I wonder how scary she is?</p><p>


 Why did you not mention her earlier?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>


 that�s. 

 It looks like her plan was to escape with Sonoko-san while we�re fighting off Hiromi-san</p><p>Tsukiko reads Tendou Otome�s thoughts.</p><p>


 She seems to think that the remaining girls will be safe if she leaves them to Kouzuki SS 

 I want to be free with Sonoko!</p><p>Tendou Otome said.</p><p>


 Just when Sonoko can finally be free from that shitty man, she�s then becoming a prostitute, I feel sorry for Sonoko! 

 Then think of how you can obtain freedom by yourself</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks coldly.</p><p>


 A person that�s not free will only look silly if they make claims as such 

 What do you understand?</p><p>Tendou Otome screams. Minaho-neesan;</p><p>


 My father also abused me sexually 

 ? 

 I was 12. They raped me again and again, turned me to a prostitute. Forced me to play with perverts. My body can�t bear a child anymore. It�s all because of what they�ve done 

 you?</p><p>Tendou Otome�s surprised. Minaho-neesan;</p><p>


 The world you see right now is just the entrance to hell. You�re not the only one who had a useless parent</p><p>She speaks calmly.</p><p>


 If you think that you�re the only one having an awful time, then you�re making a big mistake</p><p>I.</p><p>


 Minaho-neesan rose up from the despair after 16 years and accomplished revenge on the man who made her suffer. She rose up the ladder on her own and accomplished it 

 Yeah. I won�t let anyone look down on Minaho-oneechan�s pain</p><p>Nei also said.</p><p>


 Tendou-san, you haven�t done anything. Sure, you, no, you girls have lived desperately through horrible fate, but you�re not even in the middle of it 

 don�t bullshit me! i!</p><p>Tendou Otome�s exploding with emotions, but.</p><p>


 Currently, you need our power to cut off your father and Yakuza, to save your friends</p><p>Edie.</p><p>


 that�s right! Dammit! 

 Then, endure it 

 But, without my cooperation, you!</p><p>As soon as she said that,</p><p>


 No, we don�t need it</p><p>Kinoshita-san smiled.</p><p>


 We have gathered enough information from that conversation. What�s left is to accomplish the task, even without you 

 Huh?</p><p>Kinoshita-san takes out documents.</p><p>


 There are only two exits in the building the enemy�s hiding in, and if we block one of them.Look, only one exit! Then, we know which room they�re hiding in so we only have to tear-gas bomb this window and this window  Wait a second, what about the girls?</p><p>I asked in a panic, then.</p><p>


 Ah, it�s okay. It�s nothing strong, they�ll only cry for two to three days straight. Then, we�ll throw smoke bombs around this area and shout Fire! and the bad guys will crawl out of the building Kinoshita-san said with a bright smile.

 But, over ten people would escape from the door all at once, right? 

 But, they all have a difference in running speed, and so we will use the Edo open gate to let them scatter one by one</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>


 Then, they come in one by one, and we will deal with them using Edo Geter Change! The young blood will fire up!</p><p>Kinoshita-san swings around her flail.</p><p>I don�t get it, but it must be some skill name or whatever.</p><p>


 With that said, you�re no longer necessary!</p><p>Kinoshita-san points at Tendou Otome.</p><p>


 wait! i�m going too! I�m saving Sonoko and the girls! 

 No thanks, you�re just a drag</p><p>Kinoshita-san says with a smile.</p><p>


 Kinoshita-san, your plan�s rejected</p><p>Shou-neechan�s voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>


 Eeh? But why? 

 Look, the karaoke box the enemy�s hiding is in the main street! You can�t use tear-gas bombs or smoke bombs! It�ll affect pedestrians!</p><p>Oh, that�s undoubtedly important.</p><p>


 Then Edo Getter Change too? 

 That�s the worst, rejected 

 uugh, that�s unfortunate</p><p>No.</p><p>It�s not that unfortunate.</p><p>


 Minaho-san, Tsukiko-san, thank you for the consideration</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>


 That was indeed a conversation we don�t want Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama to hear</p><p>Yeah, it�s a story where the parents prey on their children.</p><p>


 Especially Ruriko-sama, she doesn�t know the dark side of sex at all</p><p>Right.</p><p>We don�t want Ruriko to see this part of reality.</p><p>Agnes too.</p><p>I want them to believe that sex brings only happiness for the rest of their lives.</p><p>


 Thank you, Tsukiko, Minaho-neesan</p><p>I thanked the two.</p><p>


 I can understand that it�s only us who can deal with this 

 That�s not all, Kou</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>


 If, in any case, we save them without problems, Sonoko-san and the remaining Yakuza daughters can�t make contact with our family.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>


 Especially if there�s a young girl, Agnes will want to befriend her</p><p>Then, if they interact with the daughters of Yakuza.</p><p>Agnes will find out about the sexual abuse of their parents.</p><p>


 And Agnes will convey that to Mao-chan and the other girls. I don�t want that to happen It will hinder their growth 

 What? You�re saying as if we�re harmful germs to them!</p><p>Tendou Otome screams.</p><p>


 Wrong, Agnes.</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>


 Agnes herself is born to become a sexual abuse tool for her father</p><p>Right.</p><p>


 That�s why we can�t let Agnes notice that</p><p>If she were to discover that her father made her become his sex toy, then,</p><p>She will suffer a lot.</p><p>


 That�s right. So, Kou, try not to befriend Tendou Otome-san or her friends</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>


 You�ve met a lot of people. But, think of the girls you have now.You may feel sorry for the daughters of Yakuza, but they can�t join the family. Okay? 

 Yeah, Yo-chan, people you want to help, and the family are two separate things!</p><p>Right, I need to think of my actions from now on.</p><p>Anyway, I can�t let Tendou Otome�s friends meet Agnes and Ruriko.</p><p>


 That�s the reason why we moved here to talk</p><p>I see.</p></section></body></FictionBook>